Está en la página 1de 272

CHRONOLOGICAL 4 GOSPELS

(Part 1 of 14)

    By God’s mercy and grace, to our knowledge, these chronological 4 Gospel studies are unique to the
Bibledesk.com web site. This unique Bible study was accomplished after many years of study and work by the
authors of this site.

WHAT ARE THE CHRONOLOGICAL 4 GOSPELS?

    The Chronological 4 Gospels are the accounts of Matthew, Mark, Luke, and John, with a few verses from
Acts and 1st Corinthians, combined in a chronological form. This enables a person to read and study all four
nearly side by side as a unit. One can read Matthew’s account of an event, and then read the same event in the
other gospels. There are certain events that are only presented in one or two gospels. Now a student of the
Bible can read and study how and when all the events occurred in relation to each other. Thus, a person’s
knowledge and understanding of God’s Word should increase as the Holy Spirit gives the understanding.

    Titles on each verse or on passages have also been added. Most of the verses are dated as to when these
may have happened. Since it is not known for sure the exact year and date that Jesus was actually born, the
verses are dated in relation to the birth of Jesus. For example, Lk 1:5 is dated as happening 16 months before
the birth of Jesus. Mt 27:35 (the crucifixion of Jesus) is dated as happening 33 ½ years after His birth (or 0
days before 33 years plus 6 months).

    The Scripture verses were originally taken from the KJV Bible. Many hours of research was spent examining
each word or phrase carefully in relation to the JNT, NASB, NIV, and NKJV. The goal was to present to the
student of the Bible the exactness of the KJV verses, enhanced with portions from other versions to add more
clarity. This was done by replacing words such as ye with you and yea with yes. The word (TO) may appear
replacing the KJV word "UNTO." The words in lower case in parenthesis usually denote words from other Bible
translations that have been inserted along with the KJV to help the reader have a fuller understanding, yet in
no way changing the meaning of the KJV. When the word or words in parenthesis appear in capital letters,
this usually denotes KJV words that have been omitted and replaced with words from another translation.

   Example: Mt 1:20. BUT WHILE HE THOUGHT ON (or considered) THESE THINGS, BEHOLD, THE ANGEL
OF THE LORD APPEARED (TO) HIM IN A DREAM, SAYING, JOSEPH, THOU SON OF DAVID, FEAR NOT
TO TAKE (TO) THEE MARY (YOUR) WIFE (or do not be afraid to take Mary home as your wife-NIV): FOR
THAT WHICH IS CONCEIVED IN HER IS (FROM) THE HOLY GHOST (or Holy Spirit).

    "Scripture taken from the HOLY BIBLE, NEW INTERNATIONAL VERSION. Copyright © 1973, 1978, 1984
International Bible Society. Used by permission of Zondervan Bible Publishers."

    "Scripture quotations marked "NKJV" are taken from the New King James Version. Copyright © 1979, 1980,
1982 by Thomas Nelson, Inc. Used by permission. All rights reserved."

    "Scripture taken from the NEW AMERICAN STANDARD BIBLE®, © Copyright The Lockman Foundation
1960, 1962, 1963, 1968, 1971, 1972, 1973, 1975, 1977. Used by permission."

    "Scripture excerpted from the Jewish New Testament, © 1989 by Dr. David H. Stern, P.O. Box 615,
Clarksville, MD 21029, (410) 764-6144. Used with permission."
    Permission granted to the GTM for use in the TEOBP.

    A person can now turn their own Bible into a chronological Bible. By simply using the to and from as these
appear in this text and writing these at the beginning and end of the various verses in their own Bible, one can
have a valuable study guide right at their fingertips.

*********************************************************
GENERAL INFORMATION
    Daniel looked forward to the coming of the Messiah (the Most Holy, the Messiah, the Prince) and gave the
people of his day a time frame of when the Messiah could be expected in the seventy weeks-ref Dan 9:24-26.
Dan 9:27 speaks of the coming Tribulation, which is the seventieth week.

    The last book in the Old Testament is Malachi, consisting of four chapters. Verse one of chapter four tells of
a day coming when ALL THAT DO WICKEDLY SHALL BE STUBBLE. Verse 2 mentions FEARING MY NAME.
Verse 3 relates that the wicked SHALL BE ASHES UNDER THE SOLES OF YOUR FEET. Verse 4 exhorts one
to REMEMBER…THE LAW OF MOSES. Verse 5 foretells of the coming of Elijah before THE GREAT AND
DREADFUL DAY OF THE LORD. The last verse of the Old Testament shows what Elijah shall do. 
    Malachi may have been written about B.C. 397.

    Then there seems to be silence for over 350 years until the appearance of the angel to Zechariah in Luke
1:11.

    The New Testament begins with the four gospels—Matthew, Mark, Luke, and John. These are the four
accounts of the life of Jesus Christ, starting from "In the beginning." The first three gospels are similar in many
ways, sometimes presenting the same events. These are called the synoptic gospels, which means view, or
seeing the whole together. The fourth gospel, while also presenting a small portion of the events of the first
three, also has other events and information not found in the previous ones.
    The last written word in the Old Testament is curse. The last verse of the New Testament deals with grace.
    MATTHEW is the first book of the New Testament and fortieth book of the King James Bible.

SPECIFIC INFORMATION
THE GOSPEL ACCORDING TO MATTHEW

Author:  The apostle Matthew (tax collector)


Date written:  Approximately A.D. 37 to 50
OT quotes:  Approximately 93 and additional allusions
Time period:  From Abraham to just before Jesus ascended to heaven
For/to:  Mainly to new Jewish believers
Where:  Perhaps written in Judea, perhaps Jerusalem
Statistics:  28 chapters; 1071 verses; 23,684 words
   
The author. Matthew "Gift of God" belonged to a class of people that was much hated—the tax collectors. As
such, he would have been a Roman employee. He is also called Levi, the son of Alphaesus.

    About this Gospel. In Matthew’s Gospel some of the material is written logically not chronologically. Both
Gentiles and the Great Commission are mentioned. The many passages taken from the Old Testament in
Matthew’s Gospel make it an ideal "bridge" from the Old Testament to the New.

    Emphasis seems to be on the fact that Jesus is Israel’s promised Messiah—the One that would establish the
Kingdom, the Son of David of royal descent. The wise men are mentioned only in Matthew—they came to
worship the new born King of the Jews. The gold speaks of His deity. Matthew’s Gospel shows the King being
rejected. It shows the cursing of the fig tree. Jesus alone has power to forgive and to delegate authority. In Mt
8:1 to 11:1, the power of Jesus (or credentials of the King) is illustrated over disease, demonic forces, men,
nature, traditions, death, and dumbness. Jesus declares that the Kingdom of God is to be taken away from
them. There are woes pronounced upon the Pharisees and a declaration that Jerusalem is to be left desolate
till a future time.

SPECIFIC INFORMATION
THE GOSPEL ACCORDING TO MARK

Author:  Mark
Date written: Approximately A.D. 65 to 70. Some believe A.D. 60.
OT quotes:  Approximately 49
Time period: From John the Baptist to after the ascension of Jesus into heaven
For/to Seems to have been written with the Roman’s mentality in view; it could have been destined for
Rome
Statistics:  16 chapters; 678 verses; 15,171 words

The author. The name of John is from the original Hebrew name Yochanan; Mark (the Latin name) (or Roman
prefix which was later added) "Polite Shining." It is believed that this is the same one mentioned in the New
Testament in Acts 12:12, 25; 13:5, 13; 15:37, 39; Col 4:10; 2 Tim 4:11; Phile. 24; 1 Pe 5:13. He was a
Messianic Jewish believer, and his home was in Jerusalem. He was the son of Mary who lived in Jerusalem,
whose house Peter came to after he was delivered from prison. He was a travel companion of Peter, Paul, and
Barnabas. Some believe he may have been the young man that fled away naked in Mk 14:51,52. He was an
associate of the apostle Peter.

    About this Gospel. Mark’s Gospel is the shortest of the four. Some of the material in Mark’s Gospel is not
chronological.

    Emphasis seems to be on Jesus being the Son of God and on discipleship. Jesus is revealed as the Son of
God and the suffering, obedient Servant of God the Father, Who gave up His life as a ransom for the sin of
others in submission to God’s will. There is no genealogy given in Mark’s Gospel for the "Servant" or
references to His virgin birth. The apostles are never recorded as calling Jesus "Lord" in this Gospel. He taught
what it meant to follow Him. This and the denial of one’s own self and desires is something that is seldom
taught or understood in this lukewarm generation of self-exaltation, selfishness, money, greed, pleasure,
prosperity, and plenty. Mark, a book of action, focuses more on the deeds of Jesus rather than His words.

SPECIFIC INFORMATION
THE GOSPEL ACCORDING TO LUKE

Author:  Luke (the physician). At a later time, he also wrote Acts as a sequel to this Gospel. 
Date written:  Approximately A.D. 58 to 60
OT quotes:  Approximately 80 
Time period: From Adam to after Jesus ascended to heaven
For/to:  Addressed to Theophilus, perhaps a community leader or government or Roman official;
perhaps written with the Greek’s mentality in view
Where written:  Unknown; some believe it could be Caesarea or Rome
Statistics:  24 chapters; 1151 verses; 25,944 words

    The author. He has been called the "physician" and a fellow laborer of the apostle Paul. He was with Paul
during at least part of his second missionary journey-ref Acts 16:10. Note the word "we." Col 4:14 shows Luke
with Paul. Again, Luke is with Paul in 2 Tim 4:11. Many more passages could be used. Luke wrote to a Gentile
(Theophilus), as a friend writing to a friend. He also wrote the Acts of the Apostles and may have been from the
church of Antioch.

    About this Gospel. It has slightly more verses and words than Matthew’s Gospel but less chapters.
    Emphasis seems to be on the humanity of Christ. He is the Son of Man that had been rejected by Israel. As
a result, Jesus was also preached to the Gentiles. Jesus is presented as the universal Savior—the Savior of
the poor and rich, male and female, Jew and Gentile, slave and free. The widow's son being raised at Nain, the
rich man and Lazarus, the parables of the lost coin, the prodigal son, the importunate friend, the unjust steward,
the good Samaritan, and the praying Pharisee and publican are only recorded in Luke’s Gospel. Luke’s Gospel
presents more information about the earthly life of Jesus than do the other Gospels.

SPECIFIC INFORMATION
THE GOSPEL ACCORDING TO JOHN

Author:  The apostle John


Date written:  Approximately A.D. 85-90
OT quotes: Approximately 30
Time period: From "In the beginning" to just prior to Jesus ascending to be with His Father
For/to:  /////
Where:  Probably written at Ephesus
Why written:  To record Jesus’ signs (20:30,31), so readers would believe in Jesus (20:31)
Statistics:  21 chapters; 878 verses; 19,099 words

The author. John was one of the sons of Zebedee. Salome, his mother, was very devoted to the Lord. He may
have been the most beloved of all the apostles by the Lord. He speaks of himself as the disciple whom Jesus
loved. He was one of the three (John, James, and Peter) chosen to be with the Lord in the transfiguration. John
again was included in the three when Jesus raised the daughter of Jairus from the dead. He wrote five books of
the New Testament. The canon of Scripture that began over 1500 years earlier would be brought to a close
with the Revelation, which John also wrote.

    He may have been the only apostle of the original twelve that died a natural death.
    About this Gospel. Matthew, Mark, and Luke’s Gospel are similar in some respects. John’s Gospel, however,
appears to add information that is omitted in the other three. Approximately 784 verses cover material that is
not presented in the first three Gospels, while approximately 94 verses are covered in part or by subject. Much
of the information contained in the first three Gospels is not repeated in John’s Gospel. It has been said that
John’s Gospel may be the simplest and easiest to read. It is an excellent place for a new convert to begin
reading the Bible. John mentions at least three Passovers (2:23; 6:4; 13:1). There may have been a fourth
(5:17). Israel had rejected Jesus. By the time this Gospel was written, the Roman army had come and burned
the city. False doctrines had set in. Judaism no longer seems to be in view. The Holy Spirit is revealed in
John’s Gospel.

    Emphasis seems to be on showing the full deity of Jesus. Jesus is revealed as the Word that was made flesh
in chapter one. Near the end of the Gospel in 20:28, Thomas said, "My Lord and my God." Jesus is clearly
presented as the Christ (or Messiah), the Son of God through many miracles. He used the term "I am" in this
Gospel several times. Here are some examples: 6:35-I AM THE BREAD OF LIFE. 6:48-I AM THAT BREAD OF
LIFE. 6:51-I AM THE LIVING BREAD WHICH CAME DOWN FROM HEAVEN. 8:12; 9:5-I AM THE LIGHT OF
THE WORLD. 10:7-I AM THE DOOR OF THE SHEEP. 10:9-I AM THE DOOR. 10:11, 14-I AM THE GOOD
SHEPHERD. 10:36-I SAID, I AM THE SON OF GOD? 11:25-I AM THE RESURRECTION, AND THE LIFE.
12:46-I AM COME A LIGHT INTO THE WORLD. 13:13-YE CALL ME MASTER AND LORD: AND YE SAY
WELL; FOR SO I AM. 14:6-I AM THE WAY, THE TRUTH, AND THE LIFE. 14:10, 11-…I AM IN THE FATHER,
AND THE FATHER IN ME? JOHN 14:20-…I AM IN MY FATHER. 15:1-I AM THE TRUE VINE. 15:5-I AM THE
VINE. 17:14,16-…I AM NOT OF THE WORLD. 8:58-59-BEFORE ABRAHAM WAS, I AM. THEN TOOK THEY
UP STONES TO CAST AT HIM. Jesus is revealed as the true God and eternal life.

    Jn 20:30, 31 clearly states why this Gospel was written. AND MANY OTHER (miraculous) SIGNS TRULY
DID JESUS IN THE PRESENCE OF HIS DISCIPLES, WHICH ARE NOT WRITTEN IN THIS BOOK: BUT
THESE ARE WRITTEN, THAT (YOU) MIGHT BELIEVE (or trust) THAT JESUS IS THE CHRIST (or Messiah),
THE SON OF GOD; AND THAT BELIEVING (or by this trust) (YOU) MIGHT HAVE LIFE THROUGH HIS
NAME (or because of Who He is-JNT). Soul winning or evangelism can be said to be the heartbeat of this
Gospel.

*********************************************************
IN THE BEGINNING: THE WORD
JESUS IS THE WORD

Jn 1:1. IN THE BEGINNING WAS THE WORD, AND THE WORD WAS WITH GOD, AND THE WORD WAS
GOD.

JESUS MADE ALL THINGS

Jn 1:2. (HE) WAS IN THE BEGINNING WITH GOD.

Jn 1:3. ALL THINGS WERE MADE BY HIM; AND WITHOUT HIM WAS NOT ANY THING MADE THAT WAS
MADE (or apart from Him nothing came into being that has come into being-NASB).

FROM JN 1:3 TO MK 1:1


INTRODUCTION

Mk 1:1. THE BEGINNING OF THE GOSPEL (or Good News) OF JESUS CHRIST (the Messiah), THE SON
OF GOD;
FROM MK 1:1 TO LK 1:1
INTRODUCTION
Luke 1:1. FORASMUCH AS MANY HAVE (UNDERTAKEN) TO (COMPILE) (or draw up) IN ORDER (AN)
(ACCOUNT) OF THOSE (MATTERS) WHICH ARE MOST SURELY BELIEVED (or fulfilled, or have taken
place) AMONG US,

Luke 1:2. (JUST) AS THEY DELIVERED THEM (TO) US, (those) WHICH FROM THE BEGINNING WERE
EYEWITNESSES, AND MINISTERS (or servants) OF THE WORD (or based on what was handed down to us
by those who from the start were eyewitnesses and proclaimers of the message-JNT);

Luke 1:3. (Therefore) IT SEEMED GOOD (or fitting) TO ME ALSO, HAVING HAD PERFECT
UNDERSTANDING OF ALL THINGS FROM THE VERY FIRST (or having investigated everything carefully
from the beginning-NASB), TO WRITE (TO) (YOU) IN (consecutive) ORDER (an orderly account), (YOUR
EXCELLENCY) THEOPHILUS,

Luke 1:4. THAT (YOU) (MIGHT) KNOW THE (EXACT TRUTH) OF THOSE THINGS, WHEREIN (YOU)
(HAVE) BEEN (TAUGHT).

AN ANGEL APPEARS TO ZACHARIAS


16 MONTHS PRIOR TO THE BIRTH OF JESUS

Luke 1:5. THERE WAS IN THE (TIME) OF HEROD, THE KING OF JUDAEA, A CERTAIN PRIEST NAMED
ZACHARIAS, OF THE COURSE (or priestly division) OF (ABIJAH): AND HIS WIFE WAS (also) OF THE
DAUGHTERS OF AARON, AND HER NAME WAS ELISABETH.

Luke 1:6. AND THEY WERE BOTH RIGHTEOUS BEFORE GOD, WALKING IN (or observing) ALL THE
COMMANDMENTS AND ORDINANCES (or requirements) OF THE LORD (BLAMELESSLY).

Luke 1:7. AND THEY HAD NO CHILD, BECAUSE THAT ELISABETH WAS BARREN, AND THEY BOTH
WERE NOW WELL (ADVANCED) IN YEARS.

Luke 1:8. AND IT CAME TO PASS, THAT WHILE HE EXECUTED THE PRIEST'S OFFICE (or was performing
his priestly service-NASB) (or serving as priest) BEFORE GOD IN THE (appointed) ORDER OF HIS COURSE
(or during his division’s period of service before God-JNT),

Luke 1:9. ACCORDING TO THE CUSTOM OF THE PRIEST'S OFFICE, HIS LOT WAS TO BURN INCENSE
WHEN HE WENT INTO THE TEMPLE OF THE LORD (or he was chosen by lot [according to the custom
among the cohanim] to enter the Temple and burn incense-JNT).

Luke 1:10. AND THE WHOLE MULTITUDE OF THE (ASSEMBLED WORSHIPERS) WERE PRAYING
(OUTSIDE) AT THE (HOUR) OF (the) INCENSE (offering or burning).
Luke 1:11. AND THERE APPEARED (TO) HIM AN ANGEL OF THE LORD STANDING ON THE RIGHT SIDE
OF THE ALTAR OF INCENSE.

Luke 1:12. AND WHEN ZACHARIAS SAW HIM, HE WAS TROUBLED (or startled); AND FEAR (GRIPPED)
HIM.

Luke 1:13. BUT THE ANGEL SAID (TO) HIM, (DO NOT BE AFRAID), ZACHARIAS: FOR (YOUR) PRAYER IS
HEARD; AND (YOUR) WIFE ELISABETH SHALL BEAR (YOU) A SON, AND (YOU) (SHALL) (GIVE HIM THE
NAME) JOHN.

Luke 1:14. AND (YOU) (WILL) HAVE JOY AND GLADNESS (or he will be a joy and delight to you-NIV); AND
MANY (people) SHALL REJOICE (BECAUSE OF) HIS BIRTH.

Luke 1:15. FOR HE SHALL BE GREAT IN THE SIGHT OF THE LORD, AND SHALL DRINK NEITHER (or is
never to drink-JNT) WINE (OR) STRONG DRINK (or other liquor, or fermented drink); AND HE SHALL BE
FILLED WITH THE HOLY GHOST (or Spirit), EVEN FROM HIS MOTHER'S WOMB.

Luke 1:16. AND MANY OF THE CHILDREN OF ISRAEL SHALL HE (BRING BACK) TO THE LORD THEIR
GOD.

Luke 1:17. AND HE SHALL GO (out) (as a forerunner) BEFORE HIM (or ahead of) (the Lord) IN THE SPIRIT
AND POWER OF ELIJAH, TO TURN THE HEARTS OF THE FATHERS (back) TO THE CHILDREN, AND
THE DISOBEDIENT TO THE WISDOM (or attitude) OF THE (RIGHTEOUS); TO MAKE READY A PEOPLE
PREPARED FOR THE LORD.
ZACHARIAH DOUBTS
16 MONTHS PRIOR TO THE BIRTH OF JESUS

Luke 1:18. AND ZACHARIAS SAID (TO) THE ANGEL, (HOW CAN I BE SURE OF THIS-NIV)? FOR I AM AN
OLD MAN, AND MY WIFE WELL (ADVANCED) IN YEARS.

Luke 1:19. AND THE ANGEL ANSWERING SAID (TO) HIM, I AM GABRIEL, (I STAND) IN THE PRESENCE
OF GOD; AND (I) AM SENT TO SPEAK (TO) (YOU), AND TO SHOW (YOU) THESE GLAD TIDINGS (or good
news).

Luke 1:20. AND, BEHOLD, (YOU) (SHALL) BE DUMB (or silent, or mute), AND NOT ABLE TO SPEAK, UNTIL
THE DAY THAT THESE THINGS SHALL (TAKE PLACE), BECAUSE (YOU) (DID NOT BELIEVE) MY
WORDS, WHICH SHALL BE FULFILLED (or come true) IN THEIR (PROPER TIME).

Luke 1:21. AND (meanwhile) THE PEOPLE WAITED FOR ZACHARIAS, AND (WERE WONDERING) (or
surprised) THAT HE (STAYED) SO LONG IN THE TEMPLE.

Luke 1:22. AND WHEN HE CAME OUT, HE COULD NOT SPEAK (TO) THEM: AND THEY (REALIZED)
THAT HE HAD SEEN A VISION IN THE TEMPLE: FOR HE BECKONED (or kept making signs, or
communicated…with signs) (TO) THEM, AND REMAINED SPEECHLESS (or unable to speak).

Luke 1:23. AND IT CAME TO PASS, THAT, AS SOON AS THE DAYS OF HIS MINISTRATION (or priestly, or
Temple service) WERE ACCOMPLISHED (or ended), HE DEPARTED TO HIS OWN HOUSE.

ELISABETH CONCEIVES
15 TO 10 MONTHS PRIOR TO THE BIRTH OF JESUS

Luke 1:24. AND AFTER THOSE DAYS HIS WIFE ELISABETH (BECAME PREGNANT), AND (REMAINED…
IN SECLUSION) FIVE MONTHS, SAYING,

Luke 1:25. THUS (HAS) (or this is the way-NASB) THE LORD DEALT WITH ME (AT THIS TIME) WHEREIN
HE LOOKED (with favour) ON ME, TO TAKE AWAY MY REPROACH (or public disgrace) AMONG (THE
PEOPLE).

AN ANGEL SENT TO MARY


9 MONTHS PRIOR TO THE BIRTH OF JESUS

Luke 1:26. AND IN THE SIXTH MONTH THE ANGEL GABRIEL WAS SENT FROM GOD (TO) A (TOWN) OF
GALILEE, NAMED NAZARETH,

Luke 1:27. TO A VIRGIN ESPOUSED (or engaged, or pledged) TO A MAN WHOSE NAME WAS JOSEPH,
OF THE HOUSE (or descendants) OF DAVID; AND THE VIRGIN'S NAME WAS MARY.

Luke 1:28. AND THE ANGEL CAME IN (TO) HER, AND SAID, HAIL (or Greetings, or Rejoice, or Shalom),
(YOU) THAT (ARE) HIGHLY FAVORED, THE LORD IS WITH (YOU): BLESSED (ARE) (YOU) AMONG
WOMEN.

Luke 1:29. AND WHEN SHE SAW HIM, SHE (Mary) WAS (greatly) TROUBLED AT HIS SAYING (or words),
AND CAST IN HER MIND (or wondered) WHAT (KIND) OF SALUTATION (or greeting) THIS (MIGHT) BE.

Luke 1:30. AND THE ANGEL SAID (TO) HER, FEAR NOT, MARY: FOR (YOU) (HAVE) FOUND FAVOR
WITH GOD.

Luke 1:31. AND, BEHOLD, (YOU) (WILL) CONCEIVE IN (YOUR) WOMB (or become pregnant), AND BRING
FORTH A SON, AND (SHALL) CALL HIS NAME JESUS.

Luke 1:32. HE SHALL BE GREAT, AND SHALL BE CALLED THE SON OF THE HIGHEST: AND THE LORD
GOD SHALL GIVE UNTO HIM THE THRONE OF HIS FATHER (or forefather) DAVID:

Luke 1:33. AND HE SHALL REIGN OVER THE HOUSE OF JACOB FOR EVER; AND OF HIS KINGDOM
THERE SHALL BE NO END (or His kingdom will never end-NIV).
Luke 1:34. THEN SAID MARY (TO) THE ANGEL, HOW SHALL THIS BE, (SINCE I AM A VIRGIN-NASB)?

Luke 1:35. AND THE ANGEL ANSWERED AND SAID (TO) HER, THE HOLY GHOST SHALL COME (OVER)
(YOU), AND THE POWER OF THE HIGHEST SHALL OVERSHADOW (or cover) (YOU): (FOR THAT
REASON) THAT HOLY THING (or child) WHICH SHALL BE BORN OF (YOU) SHALL BE CALLED THE SON
OF GOD.

Luke 1:36. AND, BEHOLD, (YOUR) COUSIN (or relative) ELISABETH, SHE (IS GOING TO HAVE) A SON IN
HER OLD AGE: AND THIS IS THE SIXTH MONTH WITH HER, WHO WAS CALLED BARREN.
Luke 1:37. FOR WITH GOD NOTHING (IS) IMPOSSIBLE.

Luke 1:38. AND MARY SAID, BEHOLD THE HANDMAID (or bondslave, or servant) OF THE LORD; BE IT
(done) (TO) ME ACCORDING TO (YOUR) WORD. AND THE ANGEL DEPARTED FROM HER.

MARY GOES TO THE HOUSE OF ZACHARIAS


8 MONTHS PRIOR TO THE BIRTH OF JESUS

Luke 1:39. AND (without delay) (at this time) MARY AROSE IN THOSE DAYS, AND WENT INTO THE HILL
COUNTRY WITH HASTE, INTO A CITY OF (JUDAH) (or Judea);

Luke 1:40. AND ENTERED INTO THE HOUSE OF ZACHARIAS, AND (GREETED) ELISABETH.

Luke 1:41. AND IT CAME TO PASS, THAT, WHEN ELISABETH HEARD THE (GREETING) OF MARY, THE
BABE LEAPED (or was stirred) IN HER WOMB; AND ELISABETH WAS FILLED WITH THE HOLY GHOST:

ELIZABETH PROPHESIES
8 MONTHS PRIOR TO THE BIRTH OF JESUS

Luke 1:42. AND SHE (SPOKE) OUT WITH A LOUD VOICE, AND SAID, BLESSED (ARE) (YOU) AMONG
WOMEN, AND (how) BLESSED IS THE FRUIT (or child) OF (YOUR) WOMB (or child you will bear-NIV).

Luke 1:43. AND (WHY) IS THIS (happened) TO ME (or why am I so favoured-NIV, or who am I), THAT THE
MOTHER OF MY LORD SHOULD COME TO ME?

Luke 1:44. FOR, (BEHOLD), AS SOON AS THE (SOUND) OF (YOUR) (GREETING) (REACHED) (MY)
EARS, THE (BABY) LEAPED IN MY WOMB FOR JOY.

Luke 1:45. AND BLESSED IS SHE THAT BELIEVED (or trusted) (that what the Lord has said to her will be
accomplished-NIV): FOR THERE SHALL BE A (FULFILLMENT) OF THOSE THINGS WHICH WERE TOLD
HER FROM THE LORD.

MARY’S SOUL MAGNIFIES THE LORD


8 MONTHS PRIOR TO THE BIRTH OF JESUS

Luke 1:46. AND MARY SAID, MY SOUL DOTH MAGNIFY (or glorifies, or exalts) THE LORD,

Luke 1:47. AND MY SPIRIT (HAS) REJOICED IN GOD MY SAVIOR.

Luke 1:48. FOR HE (HAS) (BEEN MINDFUL OF) THE (HUMBLE) (POSITION) OF HIS HANDMAIDEN (or
bondslave, or servantgirl): FOR, BEHOLD (imagine it!), FROM (THIS TIME ON) ALL GENERATIONS SHALL
CALL ME BLESSED.

Luke 1:49. FOR HE THAT IS MIGHTY (HAS) DONE TO ME GREAT THINGS; AND (indeed) HOLY IS HIS
NAME.

Luke 1:50. AND HIS MERCY (EXTENDS TO) THEM THAT FEAR HIM (IN EVERY GENERATION).
Luke 1:51. HE (HAS) (DONE MIGHTY DEEDS) WITH HIS ARM; HE (HAS) SCATTERED (or routed) THE
PROUD IN THE IMAGINATION OF THEIR HEARTS (or scattered those who are-NIV) (secretly proud) (in their
inmost thoughts-NIV) (from their heart).

Luke 1:52. HE (HAS) (BROUGHT) DOWN THE MIGHTY (or rulers) FROM THEIR (THRONES), AND (has)
EXALTED (or raised up) THEM OF LOW DEGREE (or those who were humble-NASB).
Luke 1:53. HE (HAS) FILLED THE HUNGRY WITH GOOD THINGS; AND THE RICH HE (HAS) (SENT AWAY
EMPTY).

Luke 1:54. HE (HAS) (HELPED) HIS SERVANT ISRAEL, IN REMEMBRANCE OF HIS MERCY;

Luke 1:55. AS HE (SPOKE) (or promised) TO OUR FATHERS, TO ABRAHAM, AND TO HIS (OFFSPRING)
FOR EVER.

Luke 1:56. AND MARY (STAYED) WITH (ELIZABETH) ABOUT THREE MONTHS, AND (then) RETURNED
TO HER OWN HOUSE.

JOHN THE BAPTIST BORN


6 MONTHS PRIOR TO THE BIRTH OF JESUS

Luke 1:57. NOW ELISABETH'S FULL TIME CAME THAT SHE SHOULD (GIVE BIRTH) (to have her baby-
NIV); AND SHE (GAVE BIRTH TO) A SON.

Luke 1:58. AND HER NEIGHBORS AND HER (RELATIVES) HEARD HOW THE LORD HAD (SHOWN)
GREAT MERCY UPON HER; AND THEY REJOICED WITH HER.

Luke 1:59. AND IT CAME TO PASS, THAT ON THE EIGHTH DAY THEY CAME TO CIRCUMCISE THE
CHILD; AND THEY CALLED HIM (or were going to name him-NIV) ZACHARIAS, AFTER THE NAME OF HIS
FATHER.

Luke 1:60. AND HIS MOTHER ANSWERED AND SAID, (NO!); BUT HE SHALL BE CALLED JOHN.

Luke 1:61. AND THEY SAID (TO) HER, THERE IS NONE OF (YOUR) (RELATIVES) THAT IS CALLED BY
THIS NAME.

Luke 1:62. AND THEY MADE SIGNS TO HIS FATHER, (to find out) (WHAT) HE WOULD HAVE (THE CHILD)
CALLED.

Luke 1:63. AND HE (MOTIONED) FOR A WRITING (TABLET), AND WROTE, SAYING, HIS NAME IS JOHN.
AND THEY (WERE ALL ASTONISHED).

Luke 1:64. AND HIS MOUTH WAS OPENED IMMEDIATELY, AND HIS TONGUE LOOSED, AND HE
(SPOKE), AND PRAISED GOD.

Luke 1:65. AND FEAR (or awe) CAME ON ALL (the neighbours) THAT DWELT (AROUND) ABOUT THEM:
AND ALL THESE (MATTERS) WERE (TALKED ABOUT) ABROAD THROUGHOUT ALL THE HILL COUNTRY
OF (JUDEA).

Luke 1:66. AND ALL THEY THAT HEARD THEM (KEPT) THEM UP IN THEIR HEARTS (or mind) (or
wondered about it), SAYING, WHAT (KIND) OF CHILD SHALL THIS (turn out to) BE! AND THE HAND OF
THE LORD WAS WITH HIM.

ZACHARIAS PROPHESIES
6 MONTHS PRIOR TO THE BIRTH OF JESUS

Luke 1:67. AND HIS FATHER ZACHARIAS WAS FILLED WITH THE HOLY GHOST, AND PROPHESIED,
SAYING,

Luke 1:68. BLESSED (or praised) BE THE LORD GOD OF ISRAEL; FOR HE (HAS) (COME) AND
(ACCOMPLISHED REDEMPTION FOR) HIS PEOPLE (or He has visited and made a ransom to liberate His
people-JNT),

Luke 1:69. AND (HAS) RAISED UP AN HORN OF SALVATION (or mighty Deliverer) FOR US (WHO IS A
DESCENDANT OF-JNT) THE HOUSE OF HIS SERVANT DAVID;

Luke 1:70. AS HE (SPOKE) BY THE MOUTH OF HIS HOLY PROPHETS, WHICH HAVE BEEN SINCE THE
WORLD BEGAN (or from of old) (or it is just as He has spoken through the mouth of the prophets from the very
beginning-JNT):
Luke 1:71. THAT WE SHOULD BE SAVED (or delivered) FROM OUR ENEMIES, AND FROM THE (POWER)
OF ALL THAT HATE US;

Luke 1:72. (This has happened) TO (SHOW) THE MERCY PROMISED TO OUR FATHERS, AND TO
REMEMBER HIS HOLY COVENANT;

Luke 1:73. THE OATH WHICH HE (SWORE) TO OUR FATHER ABRAHAM,

Luke 1:74. THAT HE WOULD GRANT (TO) US, THAT WE BEING DELIVERED (or freed) OUT OF THE
HAND OF OUR ENEMIES MIGHT SERVE HIM WITHOUT FEAR,

Luke 1:75. IN HOLINESS AND RIGHTEOUSNESS BEFORE HIM, ALL THE DAYS OF OUR LIFE.
Luke 1:76. AND (YOU), (My) CHILD, (WILL) BE CALLED THE PROPHET OF THE (MOST HIGH): FOR (YOU)
(WILL) GO BEFORE THE FACE OF THE LORD TO PREPARE (THE WAY FOR HIM-NIV);

Luke 1:77. TO GIVE KNOWLEDGE OF SALVATION (TO) HIS PEOPLE BY THE (FORGIVENESS) OF THEIR
SINS (or that deliverance comes by having sins forgiven-JNT),

Luke 1:78. THROUGH (or because of) THE TENDER MERCY OF OUR GOD; WHEREBY THE DAYSPRING
(or sunrise) FROM ON HIGH (HAS) VISITED US (or by which the rising sun will come to [visit] us from heaven-
NIV),

Luke 1:79. TO GIVE LIGHT TO (or shine on) THEM THAT SIT IN DARKNESS AND IN THE SHADOW OF
DEATH, TO GUIDE OUR FEET INTO THE WAY OF PEACE.

FROM LK 1:79 TO MT 1:1


THE GENEALOGY OF JESUS CHRIST

Mt 1:1. THE BOOK (or record) OF THE GENERATION (or genealogy) OF JESUS CHRIST (the Messiah), THE
SON OF DAVID, THE SON OF ABRAHAM.

THE GENEALOGY OF JESUS CHRIST FROM ABRAHAM TO JESUS

Mt 1:2. ABRAHAM BEGAT (or was the father of-NIV) ISAAC; AND ISAAC BEGAT (or was the father of-JNT)
JACOB; AND JACOB BEGAT (or was the father of-JNT) JUDAS AND HIS (BROTHERS);

Mt 1:3. AND JUDAS BEGAT (or was the father of-JNT) PHARES AND ZARA OF (or whose mother was)
THAMAR; AND PHARES BEGAT (or was the father of-JNT) ESROM; AND ESROM BEGAT (or was the father
of-JNT) (RAM);

Mt 1:4. AND (RAM) BEGAT (or was the father of-JNT) (AMMINADAB); AND (AMMINADAB) BEGAT (or was
the father of-JNT) (NAHSHON); AND (NAHSHON) BEGAT (or was the father of-JNT) SALMON;

Mt 1:5. AND SALMON BEGAT (or was the father of-JNT) BOOZ OF (or whose mother was) RACHAB; AND
BOOZ BEGAT (or was the father of-JNT) OBED OF (or whose mother was) RUTH; AND OBED BEGAT
JESSE;

Mt 1:6. AND JESSE BEGAT (or was the father of-JNT) DAVID THE KING; AND DAVID THE KING BEGAT (or
was the father of-JNT) SOLOMON OF HER THAT HAD BEEN THE WIFE OF URIAS;

Mt 1:7. AND SOLOMON BEGAT (or was the father of-JNT) ROBOAM; AND ROBOAM BEGAT (or was the
father of-JNT) ABIA; AND ABIA BEGAT (or was the father of-JNT) ASA;

Mt 1:8. AND ASA BEGAT (or was the father of-JNT) JOSAPHAT; AND JOSAPHAT BEGAT (or was the father
of-JNT) JORAM; AND JORAM BEGAT (or was the father of-JNT) OZIAS;

Mt 1:9. AND OZIAS BEGAT (or was the father of-JNT) JOATHAM; AND JOATHAM BEGAT (or was the father
of-JNT) ACHAZ; AND ACHAZ BEGAT (or was the father of-JNT) EZEKIAS;

Mt 1:10. AND EZEKIAS BEGAT (or was the father of-JNT) MANASSES; AND MANASSES BEGAT (or was the
father of-JNT) AMON; AND AMON BEGAT (or was the father of-JNT) JOSIAS;
Mt 1:11. AND JOSIAS BEGAT (or was the father of-JNT) JECHONIAS AND HIS (BROTHERS), ABOUT THE
TIME THEY WERE CARRIED AWAY (or the exile, or deportation) TO BABYLON:

Mt 1:12. AND AFTER THEY WERE BROUGHT TO BABYLON, JECHONIAS BEGAT (or was the father of-
JNT) SALATHIEL; AND SALATHIEL BEGAT (or was the father of-JNT) ZOROBABEL;

Mt 1:13. AND ZOROBABEL BEGAT (or was the father of-JNT) ABIUD; AND ABIUD BEGAT (or was the father
of-JNT) ELIAKIM; AND ELIAKIM BEGAT (or was the father of-JNT) AZOR;

Mt 1:14. AND AZOR BEGAT (or was the father of-JNT) SADOC; AND SADOC BEGAT (or was the father of-
JNT) ACHIM; AND ACHIM BEGAT (or was the father of-JNT) ELIUD;

Mt 1:15. AND ELIUD BEGAT (or was the father of-JNT) ELEAZAR; AND ELEAZAR BEGAT (or was the father
of-JNT) MATTHAN; AND MATTHAN BEGAT (or was the father of-JNT) JACOB;

Mt 1:16. AND JACOB BEGAT (or was the father of-JNT) JOSEPH THE HUSBAND OF MARY, OF WHOM
WAS BORN JESUS (or Yeshua), WHO IS CALLED CHRIST (or the Messiah).

Mt 1:17. SO ALL THE GENERATIONS FROM ABRAHAM TO DAVID ARE FOURTEEN GENERATIONS; AND
FROM DAVID UNTIL THE CARRYING AWAY (or exile, captivity, or deportation) INTO BABYLON ARE
FOURTEEN GENERATIONS; AND FROM THE CARRYING AWAY (or exile, captivity, or deportation) INTO
BABYLON UNTO (the time of) CHRIST (or the Messiah) ARE FOURTEEN GENERATIONS.

FROM MT 1:17 TO LK 3:23 (Part 2)


THE GENEALOGY OF JESUS FROM JOSEPH TO ADAM

Luke 3:23 (Part 2). (He) BEING ([SUPPOSEDLY] [or so it was thought-NIV]) THE SON OF JOSEPH, WHICH
WAS THE SON OF HELI,

Luke 3:24. WHICH WAS THE SON OF MATTHAT, WHICH WAS THE SON OF LEVI, WHICH WAS THE SON
OF MELCHI, WHICH WAS THE SON OF JANNA, WHICH WAS THE SON OF JOSEPH,

Luke 3:25. WHICH WAS THE SON OF MATTATHIAS, WHICH WAS THE SON OF AMOS, WHICH WAS THE
SON OF (NAHUM), WHICH WAS THE SON OF ESLI, WHICH WAS THE SON OF (NAGGAI),

Luke 3:26. WHICH WAS THE SON OF MAATH, WHICH WAS THE SON OF MATTATHIAS, WHICH WAS
THE SON OF SEMEI, WHICH WAS THE SON OF JOSEPH, WHICH WAS THE SON OF (JUDAH),

Luke 3:27. WHICH WAS THE SON OF JOANNA, WHICH WAS THE SON OF RHESA, WHICH WAS THE
SON OF (ZERUBBABEL), WHICH WAS THE SON OF (SHEALTIEL), WHICH WAS THE SON OF NERI,

Luke 3:28. WHICH WAS THE SON OF MELCHI, WHICH WAS THE SON OF ADDI, WHICH WAS THE SON
OF COSAM, WHICH WAS THE SON OF ELMODAM, WHICH WAS THE SON OF ER,

Luke 3:29. WHICH WAS THE SON OF JOSE, WHICH WAS THE SON OF ELIEZER, WHICH WAS THE SON
OF JORIM, WHICH WAS THE SON OF MATTHAT, WHICH WAS THE SON OF LEVI,

Luke 3:30. WHICH WAS THE SON OF SIMEON, WHICH WAS THE SON OF (JUDAH), WHICH WAS THE
SON OF JOSEPH, WHICH WAS THE SON OF JONAN, WHICH WAS THE SON OF ELIAKIM,

Luke 3:31. WHICH WAS THE SON OF MELEA, WHICH WAS THE SON OF MENAN, WHICH WAS THE SON
OF MATTATHA, WHICH WAS THE SON OF NATHAN, WHICH WAS THE SON OF DAVID,

Luke 3:32. WHICH WAS THE SON OF JESSE, WHICH WAS THE SON OF OBED, WHICH WAS THE SON
OF (BOAZ), WHICH WAS THE SON OF SALMON, WHICH WAS THE SON OF (NAHSHON),

Luke 3:33. WHICH WAS THE SON OF (AMMINADAB), WHICH WAS THE SON OF (RAM), WHICH WAS
THE SON OF (HEZRON), WHICH WAS THE SON OF (PEREZ), WHICH WAS THE SON OF (JUDAH),

Luke 3:34. WHICH WAS THE SON OF JACOB, WHICH WAS THE SON OF ISAAC, WHICH WAS THE SON
OF ABRAHAM, WHICH WAS THE SON OF (TERAH), WHICH WAS THE SON OF (NAHOR),
Luke 3:35. WHICH WAS THE SON OF (SERUG), WHICH WAS THE SON OF (REU), WHICH WAS THE SON
OF (PELEG), WHICH WAS THE SON OF HEBER, WHICH WAS THE SON OF (SHELAH),

Luke 3:36. WHICH WAS THE SON OF CAINAN, WHICH WAS THE SON OF ARPHAXAD, WHICH WAS THE
SON OF (SHEM), WHICH WAS THE SON OF NOAH, WHICH WAS THE SON OF LAMECH,

Luke 3:37. WHICH WAS THE SON OF (METHUSELAH), WHICH WAS THE SON OF ENOCH, WHICH WAS
THE SON OF JARED, WHICH WAS THE SON OF (MAHALALEL), WHICH WAS THE SON OF CAINAN,

Luke 3:38. WHICH WAS THE SON OF ENOS, WHICH WAS THE SON OF SETH, WHICH WAS THE SON
OF ADAM, WHICH WAS THE SON OF GOD?

FROM LK 3:38 TO JN 1:4


DARKNESS DOES NOT COMPREHEND LIGHT

John 1:4. IN HIM WAS LIFE; AND THE LIFE WAS THE LIGHT OF (MANKIND).

John 1:5. AND THE LIGHT (SHINES) IN (the) DARKNESS; AND THE DARKNESS COMPREHENDED (or
understood) IT NOT.

FROM JN 1:5 TO MT 1:18


AN ANGEL APPEARS TO JOSEPH LEADING UP TO THE BIRTH OF JESUS

Mt 1:18. NOW THE BIRTH OF JESUS CHRIST (or Yeshua the Messiah-JNT) (WAS AS FOLLOWS): WHEN
AS HIS MOTHER MARY WAS ESPOUSED (or engaged, pledged, or betrothed) TO (be married to) JOSEPH,
(but) BEFORE THEY CAME TOGETHER (or were married), SHE WAS FOUND (to be) (PREGNANT) OF THE
HOLY GHOST (or Holy Spirit).

Mt 1:19. THEN JOSEPH HER HUSBAND (to be), BEING A (RIGHTEOUS) MAN (or a man who did what was
right-JNT), AND NOT WILLING TO MAKE HER A PUBLIC EXAMPLE (or public shame, or disgrace), (HAD IN
MIND) TO PUT HER AWAY (QUIETLY) (or secretly).

Mt 1:20. BUT WHILE HE (CONSIDERED) THESE THINGS, BEHOLD, THE ANGEL OF THE LORD
APPEARED (TO) HIM IN A DREAM, SAYING, JOSEPH, THOU SON OF DAVID, FEAR NOT TO TAKE (TO)
THEE MARY (YOUR) WIFE (or do not be afraid to take Mary home as your wife-NIV): FOR THAT WHICH IS
CONCEIVED IN HER IS (FROM) THE HOLY GHOST (or Holy Spirit).

Mt 1:21. AND SHE SHALL (GIVE BIRTH TO) (or bear) A SON, AND (YOU) (SHALL) CALL HIS NAME JESUS
(or Yeshua, [which means ‘Adonai saves’,-JNT]: FOR (it is) HE (Who) SHALL SAVE HIS PEOPLE FROM
THEIR SINS.

Mt 1:22. NOW ALL THIS (HAPPENED) (or took place), THAT IT MIGHT BE FULFILLED WHICH WAS
SPOKEN OF THE LORD BY THE PROPHET, SAYING,

Mt 1:23. BEHOLD, A VIRGIN SHALL (CONCEIVE), AND SHALL (GIVE BIRTH TO) (or bear) A SON AND
THEY SHALL CALL HIS NAME EMMANUEL, WHICH BEING (TRANSLATED) IS, GOD (is) WITH US.
Mt 1:24. THEN JOSEPH BEING RAISED (or awoke, or arose) FROM SLEEP DID AS THE ANGEL OF THE
LORD HAD (TOLD) (or commanded) HIM, AND (he) TOOK (Mary) (TO) HIM (as) HIS WIFE:

FROM MT 1:24 TO LK 2:1


JOSEPH AND MARY WENT TO BETHLEHEM JUST PRIOR TO THE BIRTH OF JESUS

Luke 2:1. AND IT CAME TO PASS IN THOSE DAYS, THAT THERE WENT OUT A DECREE FROM CAESAR
AUGUSTUS, THAT ALL THE (Roman) WORLD (or Empire) SHOULD BE TAXED (or a census should be
taken-NASB).

Luke 2:2. (AND THIS TAXING [or census, or registration] [the first of its kind-JNT] WAS FIRST MADE WHEN
CYRENIUS [or Quirinius] WAS GOVERNOR OF SYRIA.)

Luke 2:3. AND ALL WENT TO BE TAXED (or to register for the census-NASB), EVERY ONE INTO HIS OWN
CITY (or town).
Luke 2:4. AND JOSEPH ALSO WENT UP FROM GALILEE, OUT OF THE (TOWN) OF NAZARETH, INTO
(JUDEA), (TO) THE CITY OF DAVID, WHICH IS CALLED BETHLEHEM; (BECAUSE HE WAS OF THE
HOUSE AND LINEAGE [or family] OF DAVID:)

Luke 2:5. TO BE TAXED (or in order to register-NASB) (along) WITH MARY HIS ESPOUSED WIFE (or who
was engaged to him-NASB), BEING (PREGNANT) WITH (a) CHILD.

Luke 2:6. AND SO IT WAS, THAT, WHILE THEY WERE THERE, THE DAYS WERE (COMPLETED) THAT
SHE SHOULD (GIVE BIRTH).

FROM LK 2:6 TO MT 1:25


JOSEPH KNEW HER NOT PRIOR TO THE BIRTH OF JESUS

Mt 1:25. AND KNEW HER NOT (or he did not have sexual relations-JNT, or union with her) TILL SHE HAD
BROUGHT FORTH (or given birth to) HER FIRSTBORN SON: AND HE CALLED (or gave Him) HIS NAME
JESUS.

FROM MT 1:25 TO LK 2:7


THE BIRTH OF JESUS
O DAYS

Luke 2:7. AND SHE (GAVE BIRTH TO) HER FIRSTBORN (child, a) SON, AND WRAPPED HIM IN
SWADDLING CLOTHES, AND LAID HIM IN A (FEEDING TROUGH); BECAUSE THERE WAS NO ROOM (or
space) FOR THEM IN THE INN.

THE SHEPHERDS AND THE ANGELS


O DAYS

Luke 2:8. AND THERE WERE IN THE SAME COUNTRY (or countryside, or region nearby) SHEPHERDS
(STAYING OUT) IN THE FIELD, KEEPING WATCH OVER (or guarding) THEIR FLOCK BY NIGHT.

Luke 2:9. AND, LO, THE ANGEL OF THE LORD (suddenly) (STOOD BEFORE) THEM, AND THE GLORY OF
THE LORD SHONE (AROUND) THEM: AND THEY WERE (GREATLY) AFRAID.

Luke 2:10. AND THE ANGEL SAID (TO) THEM, (DO NOT BE AFRAID): FOR, BEHOLD, I BRING YOU
GOOD (NEWS) OF GREAT JOY, WHICH SHALL BE TO ALL PEOPLE.

Luke 2:11. FOR (TO) YOU IS BORN THIS (very) DAY IN THE CITY (or town) OF DAVID A SAVIOR (or
Deliverer), WHICH IS CHRIST (or Messiah) THE LORD.

Luke 2:12. AND THIS SHALL BE A SIGN (TO) YOU (or here is how you will know-JNT); (YOU) SHALL FIND
THE (BABY) WRAPPED IN SWADDLING CLOTHES, (and) LYING IN A (FEEDING TROUGH).

Luke 2:13. AND SUDDENLY THERE WAS WITH THE ANGEL A (GREAT COMPANY) OF THE HEAVENLY
HOST PRAISING GOD, AND SAYING,

Luke 2:14. GLORY TO GOD IN THE HIGHEST (heaven), AND ON EARTH PEACE, GOOD WILL TOWARD
MEN (or peace among people of good will-JNT, or peace to men on whom His favour rests-NIV).

Luke 2:15. AND IT CAME TO PASS, AS THE ANGELS WERE GONE AWAY FROM THEM INTO HEAVEN,
THE SHEPHERDS SAID ONE TO ANOTHER, LET US NOW GO EVEN (straight) (TO) BETHLEHEM, AND
SEE THIS THING WHICH IS COME TO PASS, WHICH THE LORD (HAS) MADE KNOWN (TO) US.

Luke 2:16. AND THEY (HURRIED), AND FOUND (their way to) MARY, AND JOSEPH, AND THE (BABY)
(Who was) LYING IN A (FEEDING TROUGH).

Luke 2:17. AND WHEN THEY HAD SEEN (HIM), THEY (SPREAD) ABROAD THE (STATEMENT) WHICH
WAS TOLD THEM CONCERNING THIS CHILD.

Luke 2:18. AND ALL THEY THAT HEARD IT (WERE AMAZED) AT THOSE THINGS WHICH WERE TOLD
THEM BY THE SHEPHERDS.
Luke 2:19. BUT MARY KEPT (or treasured up) ALL THESE THINGS, AND (KEPT MULLING) THEM (over) IN
HER HEART.

Luke 2:20. AND THE SHEPHERDS RETURNED (back), GLORIFYING AND PRAISING GOD FOR ALL THE
THINGS THAT THEY HAD HEARD AND SEEN, (which was just) AS IT WAS TOLD UNTO THEM.

THE CIRCUMCISING OF THE CHILD HIS NAME WAS CALLED JESUS


8 DAYS

Luke 2:21. AND WHEN EIGHT DAYS WERE (COMPLETED) FOR THE CIRCUMCISING OF THE CHILD (or
on the eighth day, when it was time to circumcise Him-NIV), HIS NAME WAS CALLED JESUS, WHICH WAS
SO NAMED OF THE ANGEL BEFORE HE WAS CONCEIVED IN THE WOMB.

JESUS BROUGHT TO JERUSALEM A SACRIFICE OFFERED


40 DAYS

Luke 2:22. AND WHEN THE DAYS OF HER PURIFICATION ACCORDING TO THE LAW OF MOSES WERE
(COMPLETED), THEY BROUGHT HIM (up) TO JERUSALEM, TO PRESENT HIM TO THE LORD;

Luke 2:23. (AS IT IS WRITTEN IN THE LAW OF THE LORD, EVERY [first-born] MALE THAT [OPENS] THE
WOMB SHALL BE CALLED HOLY [or is to be consecrated-NIV] TO THE LORD ;)

Luke 2:24. AND (also) TO OFFER A SACRIFICE ACCORDING TO THAT WHICH IS SAID IN THE LAW OF
THE LORD, A PAIR OF TURTLEDOVES, OR TWO YOUNG PIGEONS.

SIMEON PROPHESIES
40 DAYS

Luke 2:25. AND, BEHOLD, THERE WAS A MAN IN JERUSALEM, WHOSE NAME WAS SIMEON; AND THE
SAME MAN WAS (RIGHTEOUS) AND DEVOUT, WAITING (eagerly) FOR THE CONSOLATION OF (or God
to comfort) ISRAEL: AND THE HOLY GHOST (or Spirit) WAS UPON HIM.

Luke 2:26. AND IT WAS REVEALED (TO) HIM BY THE HOLY GHOST (or Spirit), THAT HE SHOULD NOT
(DIE), BEFORE HE HAD SEEN THE LORD'S CHRIST (or Messiah).

Luke 2:27. AND HE CAME (or was prompted) BY THE SPIRIT INTO THE TEMPLE (courts): AND WHEN THE
PARENTS BROUGHT IN THE CHILD JESUS, TO (CARRY OUT) FOR HIM AFTER THE CUSTOM OF THE
LAW (or what the…Law required-NIV),

Luke 2:28. THEN (SIMEON TOOK) HIM UP IN HIS ARMS, AND BLESSED (or praised) GOD, AND SAID,

Luke 2:29. (Sovereign) LORD, NOW (YOU ARE LETTING) (YOUR) (bond) SERVANT DEPART IN PEACE,
ACCORDING TO (YOUR) WORD (or as You have promised-NIV) (or Your servant is at peace as You let him
go-JNT):

Luke 2:30. FOR (MY) (own) EYES HAVE SEEN (YOUR) SALVATION,

Luke 2:31. WHICH (YOU) (HAVE) PREPARED (IN THE PRESENCE) OF ALL PEOPLE;

Luke 2:32. A LIGHT TO LIGHTEN (or bring revelation to) THE GENTILES, AND THE GLORY OF (YOUR)
PEOPLE ISRAEL.

Luke 2:33. AND JOSEPH (the child’s father) AND HIS MOTHER (WERE AMAZED) AT THOSE THINGS
WHICH WERE SPOKEN OF HIM.

Luke 2:34. AND SIMEON BLESSED THEM, AND SAID (TO) MARY HIS MOTHER, BEHOLD, THIS CHILD IS
(DESTINED) (TO CAUSE) THE FALL AND RISING AGAIN OF MANY IN ISRAEL; AND (He) (will become) A
SIGN WHICH SHALL BE SPOKEN AGAINST (or opposed);

Luke 2:35. ([YES], A SWORD SHALL PIERCE THROUGH [YOUR] OWN SOUL ALSO,) (all this will happen in
order-JNT) THAT THE (inmost) THOUGHTS OF MANY (people’s) HEARTS MAY BE REVEALED.
ANNA, A PROPHETESS
40 DAYS

Luke 2:36. AND THERE WAS (also) ONE ANNA, A PROPHETESS, THE DAUGHTER OF PHANUEL, OF
THE TRIBE OF (ASHER): SHE WAS OF (VERY OLD), AND HAD LIVED WITH AN HUSBAND SEVEN
YEARS (AFTER HER MARRIAGE);

Luke 2:37. AND (then) SHE WAS A WIDOW OF ABOUT FOURSCORE AND FOUR YEARS (or had remained
a widow ever since; now she was eighty-four-JNT), WHICH (NEVER LEFT) THE TEMPLE (grounds), BUT
SERVED (or worshiped) GOD WITH FASTINGS AND PRAYERS NIGHT AND DAY.

Luke 2:38. AND SHE COMING IN (at) THAT INSTANT GAVE THANKS LIKEWISE (TO) THE LORD, AND
(SPOKE) OF HIM TO ALL THEM THAT LOOKED FOR REDEMPTION IN JERUSALEM (or the redemption of
Jerusalem-NIV) (or Jerusalem) (to be liberated).

FROM LK 2:38 TO MT 2:1


(BETHLEHEM)
THE WISE MEN
1 YEAR

Mt 2:1. NOW (AFTER) JESUS WAS BORN IN BETHLEHEM OF (JUDEA) IN THE (TIME) OF HEROD THE
KING, BEHOLD, THERE CAME WISE MEN (or Magi) FROM THE EAST TO JERUSALEM,

Mt 2:2. SAYING, WHERE IS HE (the One) THAT IS (the new) BORN KING OF THE JEWS? FOR WE HAVE
SEEN HIS STAR IN THE EAST, AND ARE COME TO WORSHIP HIM.

Mt 2:3. WHEN HEROD THE KING HAD HEARD THESE THINGS, HE WAS TROUBLED (or very agitated, or
disturbed), AND (EVERYONE ELSE IN) JERUSALEM WITH HIM.

Mt 2:4. AND WHEN HE HAD GATHERED ALL THE CHIEF PRIESTS AND SCRIBES (or Torah teachers) OF
THE PEOPLE TOGETHER, HE (BEGAN TO INQUIRE) (or asked) OF THEM WHERE CHRIST (or the
Messiah) SHOULD BE BORN.

Mt 2:5. AND THEY SAID (TO) HIM, IN BETHLEHEM (or Beit-Lechem) OF (JUDEA): FOR THUS IT IS
WRITTEN BY THE PROPHET,

Mt 2:6. AND (YOU) BETHLEHEM (or Beit-Lechem), IN THE LAND OF JUDA, (ARE BY NO MEANS) THE
LEAST AMONG THE PRINCES (or leaders, or rulers) OF JUDA: FOR (FROM) (YOU) SHALL COME A
GOVERNOR (or Ruler), THAT SHALL RULE (or be the Shepherd of-NIV) MY PEOPLE ISRAEL.

Mt 2:7. THEN HEROD, WHEN HE HAD (SECRETLY) CALLED THE WISE MEN (or Magi), (ASKED) OF
THEM DILIGENTLY (WHEN) THE STAR APPEARED.

Mt 2:8. AND HE SENT THEM TO BETHLEHEM (or Beit-Lechem), AND SAID, GO AND SEARCH
DILIGENTLY (or carefully) FOR THE YOUNG CHILD; AND WHEN (YOU) HAVE FOUND HIM, (REPORT TO
ME) (or let me know) AGAIN, THAT I MAY COME AND WORSHIP HIM ALSO.

Mt 2:9. (AFTER) THEY HAD (LISTENED TO) THE KING, THEY DEPARTED; AND, (BEHOLD), THE STAR,
WHICH THEY SAW IN THE EAST, WENT (IN FRONT OF) THEM, TILL IT CAME AND (STOPPED) OVER
WHERE THE YOUNG CHILD WAS.

Mt 2:10. WHEN THEY SAW THE STAR, THEY (WERE OVERJOYED).

Mt 2:11. AND WHEN THEY WERE COME INTO THE HOUSE, THEY SAW THE YOUNG CHILD WITH MARY
HIS MOTHER, AND (they) FELL DOWN, AND WORSHIPED HIM: AND WHEN THEY HAD OPENED THEIR
(BAGS), THEY PRESENTED (TO) HIM GIFTS; GOLD, AND FRANKINCENSE (or incense), AND MYRRH.

Mt 2:12. AND BEING (divinely) WARNED (BY) GOD IN A DREAM THAT THEY SHOULD NOT RETURN
(back) TO HEROD, THEY (RETURNED) INTO THEIR OWN COUNTRY (by) ANOTHER WAY.

FLIGHT TO EGYPT
1 YEAR
Mt 2:13. AND (AFTER THEY HAD GONE), BEHOLD, THE ANGEL OF THE LORD (APPEARED) TO JOSEPH
IN A DREAM, SAYING, (GET UP), AND TAKE THE YOUNG CHILD AND HIS MOTHER, AND FLEE (or
escape) INTO EGYPT, AND (STAY) THERE UNTIL I (TELL YOU TO LEAVE): FOR HEROD WILL (SEARCH)
(or look for) THE YOUNG CHILD (IN ORDER TO KILL HIM-JNT).

Mt 2:14. WHEN HE (GOT UP), HE TOOK THE YOUNG CHILD AND HIS MOTHER (DURING THE) NIGHT,
AND (LEFT FOR) EGYPT:

Mt 2:15. AND (STAYED) THERE UNTIL THE DEATH OF HEROD: THAT IT MIGHT BE FULFILLED WHICH
WAS SPOKEN OF THE LORD BY THE PROPHET, SAYING, OUT OF EGYPT HAVE I CALLED MY SON.

Mt 2:16. THEN HEROD, WHEN HE (REALIZED) THAT HE WAS MOCKED (or tricked, or outwitted, or
deceived) OF THE WISE MEN (or Magi), (he) WAS (ENRAGED) (or furious, or angry), AND SENT FORTH,
AND (GAVE ORDERS TO KILL) ALL THE (male) CHILDREN (or boys) THAT WERE IN BETHLEHEM, AND IN
ALL THE COASTS (or environs, or vicinity, or districts) THEREOF, FROM TWO YEARS OLD AND UNDER,
ACCORDING TO (or calculating) THE TIME WHICH HE HAD DILIGENTLY INQUIRED (or ascertained, or
learned, or determined) (FROM) THE WISE MEN (or Magi).

Mt 2:17. THEN WAS FULFILLED THAT WHICH WAS SPOKEN BY JEREMIAH THE PROPHET, SAYING,

Mt 2:18. IN (RAMAH) WAS THERE A VOICE HEARD, LAMENTATION, AND WEEPING, AND GREAT
MOURNING (or sobbing and lamenting loudly-JNT), (It was) RACHEL WEEPING (or sobbing) FOR HER
CHILDREN, AND WOULD NOT (or refused to) BE COMFORTED, BECAUSE THEY (ARE NO LONGER
ALIVE) (or were no more).

FROM EGYPT TO ISRAEL


2 TO 4 YEARS

Mt 2:19. BUT WHEN HEROD WAS DEAD, BEHOLD, AN ANGEL OF THE LORD (or Adonai) (APPEARED) IN
A DREAM TO JOSEPH IN EGYPT,

Mt 2:20. SAYING, (GET UP), AND TAKE THE YOUNG CHILD AND HIS MOTHER, AND GO INTO THE LAND
OF ISRAEL: FOR THEY ARE DEAD WHICH (WERE TRYING TO TAKE) THE YOUNG CHILD'S LIFE.).

Mt 2:21. AND HE (GOT UP), AND TOOK THE YOUNG CHILD AND HIS MOTHER, AND CAME (back) INTO
THE LAND OF ISRAEL.

JOSEPH AND MARY RETURN TO NAZARETH


2 TO 4 YEARS OLD

Mt 2:22. BUT WHEN HE HEARD THAT ARCHELAUS DID REIGN (OVER) (JUDEA) (as king of Y’hudah-JNT)
IN (PLACE) (or instead) OF HIS FATHER HEROD, HE WAS AFRAID TO GO (THERE): NOTWITHSTANDING,
BEING WARNED OF GOD IN A DREAM, HE TURNED ASIDE (or departed, or withdrew) INTO THE
(REGIONS) (or district) OF GALILEE:

Mt 2:23. AND HE CAME AND (SETTLED) (or resided, or lived) IN A (TOWN) CALLED NAZARETH: THAT IT
MIGHT BE FULFILLED WHICH WAS SPOKEN BY THE PROPHETS, (that) HE SHALL BE CALLED A
NAZARENE.

TO LK 2:39 FROM MT 2:23


JOSEPH AND MARY RETURN TO NAZARETH
2 TO 4 YEARS OLD

Luke 2:39. AND WHEN (JOSEPH AND MARY) HAD PERFORMED ALL THINGS (REQUIRED BY) THE LAW
OF THE LORD, THEY RETURNED INTO GALILEE, TO THEIR OWN CITY (or town of) NAZARETH.
(Commentary-note, it did not say the law of Moses but the law of "the Lord" which includes the prophesied
going into Egypt and returning from Egypt to Israel)

THE CHILD (JESUS) GREW


UP TO 12 YEARS

Luke 2:40. AND THE CHILD GREW, AND (BECAME) STRONG IN SPIRIT, FILLED (or increasing) WITH
WISDOM: AND THE GRACE (or favour) OF GOD WAS UPON HIM.
JESUS AND HIS PARENTS GO UP TO JERUSALEM
12 YEARS

Luke 2:41. NOW HIS PARENTS WENT TO JERUSALEM EVERY YEAR AT THE FEAST (or festival) OF THE
PASSOVER.

Luke 2:42. AND WHEN HE WAS TWELVE YEARS OLD, THEY WENT UP TO JERUSALEM (ACCORDING
TO) THE CUSTOM OF THE FEAST.

Luke 2:43. AND WHEN THEY HAD FULFILLED THE (full number of) DAYS (or after the feast was over-NIV),
AS THEY RETURNED (home), THE CHILD JESUS (STAYED) BEHIND IN JERUSALEM; AND JOSEPH AND
HIS MOTHER (or parents) (WERE UNAWARE) OF IT.

Luke 2:44. BUT THEY, (THINKING HE WAS) (somewhere) IN THE (CARAVAN), WENT A DAY'S JOURNEY
(on the road); AND (then) THEY (BEGAN SEARCHING FOR) HIM AMONG THEIR (RELATIVES) AND
(FRIENDS).

Luke 2:45. AND WHEN THEY FOUND HIM NOT, THEY TURNED BACK AGAIN TO JERUSALEM, SEEKING
HIM.

Luke 2:46. AND IT CAME TO PASS, THAT AFTER THREE DAYS (or on the third day-JNT) THEY FOUND
HIM IN THE TEMPLE (courts), SITTING (AMONG) THE DOCTORS (or teachers, or rabbis), BOTH
(LISTENING TO) THEM, AND ASKING THEM QUESTIONS.

Luke 2:47. AND ALL THAT HEARD HIM WERE ASTONISHED AT HIS UNDERSTANDING (or insight) AND
ANSWERS.

Luke 2:48. AND WHEN (HIS PARENTS) SAW HIM, THEY WERE (SHOCKED): AND HIS MOTHER SAID
(TO) HIM, SON, WHY (HAVE) (YOU) (TREATED) US (THIS WAY)? BEHOLD, (YOUR) FATHER AND I HAVE
(BEEN…SEARCHING FOR) (YOU). (I HAVE BEEN TERRIBLY WORRIED-JNT).

Luke 2:49. AND HE SAID (TO) THEM, (WHY) IS IT THAT (YOU) (HAVE TO LOOK FOR-JNT) ME? (DID)
(YOU) NOT (know) THAT I MUST BE (CONCERNING) (Myself with) MY FATHER'S (AFFAIRS) (or that I had
to be in My Father’s house-NIV)?

Luke 2:50. AND THEY UNDERSTOOD NOT THE (STATEMENT) WHICH HE (SPOKE) (TO) THEM (or they
didn’t understand what He meant-JNT).

(NAZARETH)
JESUS SUBJECT TO HIS PARENTS HE INCREASED IN WISDOM
THE CHILDHOOD OF JESUS 12 YEARS AND BEYOND

Luke 2:51. AND (so) HE WENT DOWN WITH THEM, AND CAME TO NAZARETH, AND (CONTINUED IN
SUBJECTION) (or was obedient) (TO) THEM: BUT HIS MOTHER (STORED UP) ALL THESE SAYINGS (or
things) IN HER HEART.

Luke 2:52. AND JESUS INCREASED (or grew) IN WISDOM AND STATURE, AND (gaining) IN FAVOR WITH
GOD AND (OTHER PEOPLE).

FROM LK 2:52 TO LK 1:80


JOHN GREW THE CHILDHOOD OF JOHN
6 MONTHS PRIOR TO THE BIRTH OF JESUS TO ABOUT 30 YEARS

Luke 1:80. AND THE CHILD GREW, AND (BECAME) STRONG IN SPIRIT, AND WAS (or lived) IN THE
DESERTS (UNTIL) THE DAY OF HIS (PUBLIC APPEARANCE) (or manifestation) (TO) ISRAEL.

FROM LK 1:80 TO LK 3:1


(THE WILDERNESS OF JUDEA)
THE WORD OF JOHN CAME TO JOHN
29½ TO 30 YEARS
Luke 3:1. NOW IN THE FIFTEENTH YEAR OF THE REIGN OF (EMPEROR TIBERIUS), PONTIUS PILATE
BEING GOVERNOR OF (JUDEA), AND HEROD BEING TETRARCH OF GALILEE, AND HIS BROTHER
PHILIP TETRARCH OF (ITUREA) AND OF THE REGION OF TRACHONITIS, AND LYSANIAS (was) THE
TETRARCH OF ABILENE,

Luke 3:2. ANNAS AND CAIAPHAS BEING THE HIGH PRIESTS, THE WORD OF GOD CAME (TO) JOHN
THE SON OF ZACHARIAS IN THE WILDERNESS (or desert).

FROM LK 3:2 TO JN 1:6


JOHN CAME TO BEAR WITNESS OF JESUS
29½ TO 30 YEARS

Jn 1:6. THERE WAS A MAN (who was) SENT FROM GOD, WHOSE NAME WAS JOHN.

Jn 1:7. (HE) CAME FOR A WITNESS (or testimony), TO (TESTIFY) (CONCERNING) THE LIGHT, (so) THAT
ALL MEN THROUGH HIM MIGHT BELIEVE (or trust) (or so that through Him, everyone might put his trust in
God and be faithful to Him-JNT).

Jn 1:8. HE (himself) WAS NOT THAT LIGHT, (no) BUT (he) WAS SENT TO (TESTIFY) (CONCERNING)
THAT LIGHT.

Jn 1:9. (THIS) WAS THE TRUE LIGHT, WHICH (GIVES LIGHT TO) EVERY MAN THAT (WAS COMING)
INTO THE WORLD.

Jn 1:10. HE WAS IN THE WORLD, AND THE WORLD WAS MADE BY HIM, AND (yet) THE WORLD (DID
NOT RECOGNIZE HIM).

Jn 1:11. HE CAME (TO) (that which was) HIS (OWN HOMELAND), AND (yet) (those who were) HIS OWN
(people) RECEIVED HIM NOT.

Jn 1:12. BUT AS MANY AS RECEIVED HIM, TO THEM GAVE HE (the) POWER (or right) TO BECOME THE
SONS (or children) OF GOD, EVEN TO THEM THAT BELIEVE (or put their trust) (IN) HIS NAME (or person
and power-JNT):

Jn 1:13. (Children) WHICH WERE BORN, NOT OF BLOOD (or natural descent, or bloodline), NOR OF THE
WILL OF THE FLESH (or human decision, or physical impulse), NOR OF THE WILL OF MAN (or a husband’s
will, or human intention), BUT (born) OF GOD.

Jn 1:14. AND THE WORD WAS MADE (or became) FLESH (or became a human being-JNT), AND (LIVED)
AMONG US, (AND WE BEHELD HIS GLORY, THE GLORY AS OF THE [One and] ONLY BEGOTTEN [Son]
OF THE FATHER,) FULL OF GRACE AND TRUTH.

Jn 1:15. JOHN BARE WITNESS (or testifies) OF HIM, AND CRIED (out), SAYING, THIS WAS HE OF WHOM
I (WAS TALKING ABOUT) (when I said), HE THAT (COMES) AFTER ME IS PREFERRED BEFORE ME (or
has surpassed me, or has a higher rank than I-NASB): FOR HE (EXISTED) BEFORE ME.

Jn 1:16. AND OF HIS FULLNESS HAVE ALL WE RECEIVED, (yes) AND GRACE FOR (or upon) GRACE (or
one blessing after another-NIV).

Jn 1:17. FOR THE LAW WAS GIVEN (THROUGH) MOSES, BUT GRACE AND TRUTH CAME BY JESUS
CHRIST (or the Messiah).

Jn 1:18. NO MAN (HAS) SEEN GOD AT ANY TIME; (but) THE (One and) ONLY (or unique) BEGOTTEN SON
(Who is identical with God-JNT), WHICH IS IN THE BOSOM OF THE FATHER (or is at the Father’s side-NIV),
HE (HAS) DECLARED (or explained) HIM.

FROM JN 1:18 TO MT 3:1


JOHN BAPTIST—PREPARE YE THE WAY
29 ½ TO 30 YEARS

Mt 3:1. (Now) (DURING) THOSE DAYS CAME JOHN THE BAPTIST (or the Immerser arrived-JNT)
PREACHING IN THE WILDERNESS (or desert) OF (JUDEA),
Mt 3:2. AND (PROCLAIMING THE MESSAGE), REPENT YE: (or turn from your sins to God-JNT) FOR THE
KINGDOM OF HEAVEN IS (NEAR).

Mt 3:3. FOR THIS IS (THE MAN) THAT WAS SPOKEN OF BY THE PROPHET (ISAIAH), SAYING, THE
VOICE OF ONE CRYING (or calling) IN THE WILDERNESS (or desert), PREPARE YE (or make ready) THE
WAY (FOR) THE LORD (or Adonai), MAKE (STRAIGHT PATHS FOR HIM!).

Mt 3:4. AND THE SAME JOHN (WORE CLOTHES) OF CAMEL'S HAIR, AND A (LEATHER BELT) ABOUT
HIS (WAIST); AND HIS (FOOD) WAS LOCUSTS AND WILD HONEY.

Mt 3:5. THEN (people) WENT OUT TO HIM (from) JERUSALEM, AND ALL (JUDEA), AND ALL THE (whole)
REGION (or district) (AROUND) (the) JORDAN,

Mt 3:6. AND WERE (being) BAPTIZED (or immersed) (BY) HIM IN (the) JORDAN (River), (AS THEY
CONFESSED THEIR SINS-NASB).

FROM MT 3:6 TO MK 1:2


JOHN BAPTIST—PREPARE YE THE WAY
29½ TO 30 YEARS

Mk 1:2. AS IT IS WRITTEN IN (ISAIAH THE PROPHET), BEHOLD, I (will) SEND MY MESSENGER AHEAD
OF YOU), WHICH SHALL PREPARE (YOUR) WAY BEFORE (YOU).

Mk 1:3. THE VOICE OF ONE CRYING (or calling) IN THE WILDERNESS (or desert), PREPARE YE (or make
ready) THE WAY (FOR) THE LORD, MAKE (STRAIGHT PATHS FOR HIM)

Mk 1:4. (So) JOHN (the Immerser) DID BAPTIZE IN THE WILDERNESS (or desert), AND PREACH THE
BAPTISM OF REPENTANCE FOR THE (FORGIVENESS) OF SINS (or proclaiming an immersion involving
turning to God from sin in order to be forgiven-JNT).

Mk 1:5. AND THERE WENT OUT (TO) HIM ALL THE (COUNTRYSIDE) OF (JUDEA), AND (THE PEOPLE)
OF JERUSALEM, AND (they) WERE ALL BAPTIZED (or immersed) OF HIM IN THE RIVER OF JORDAN,
CONFESSING THEIR SINS.

Mk 1:6. AND JOHN WAS CLOTHED WITH CAMEL'S HAIR, AND WITH A (LEATHER BELT) ABOUT HIS
(WAIST); AND HE DID EAT LOCUSTS AND WILD HONEY;

FROM MK 1:6 TO LK 3:3


JOHN BAPTIST—PREPARE YE THE WAY
29½ TO 30 YEARS

Lk 3:3. AND HE (WENT) INTO ALL THE (REGION) (AROUND) (the) JORDAN, PREACHING THE BAPTISM
OF REPENTANCE FOR THE (FORGIVENESS) OF SINS (or proclaiming an immersion involving turning to
God from sin in order to be forgiven-JNT);

Lk 3:4. AS IT IS WRITTEN IN THE BOOK OF THE WORDS OF (ISAIAH) THE PROPHET, SAYING, THE
VOICE OF ONE CRYING IN THE WILDERNESS (or desert), PREPARE YE THE WAY OF THE LORD, MAKE
(STRAIGHT PATHS FOR HIM).

Lk 3:5. EVERY VALLEY (or ravine) SHALL BE FILLED (in), AND EVERY MOUNTAIN AND HILL SHALL BE
BROUGHT LOW (or leveled off); AND THE CROOKED (or winding roads) SHALL BE MADE STRAIGHT, AND
THE ROUGH WAYS (or roads) SHALL BE MADE SMOOTH;

Lk 3:6. AND ALL (MANKIND) SHALL SEE THE SALVATION (or deliverance) OF GOD.

FROM LK 3:6 TO MT 3:7


WARNING TO THE PHARISEES
29 ½ TO 30 YEARS

Mt 3:7. BUT WHEN HE SAW MANY OF THE PHARISEES AND SADDUCEES COME TO HIS BAPTISM (or
coming to where he was baptizing-NIV, or coming to be immersed by him-JNT), HE SAID (TO) THEM, O
GENERATION (or brood) OF (SNAKES), WHO (HAS) WARNED YOU TO FLEE (or escape) FROM THE
WRATH (or punishment) TO COME?

Mt 3:8. BRING FORTH THEREFORE (or produce, or bear) FRUITS (WORTHY) (OF) REPENTANCE (or fruit
in keeping with repentance-NASB) (or if you have really turned from your sins to God, produce fruit that will
prove it!-JNT):

Mt 3:9. AND THINK NOT TO SAY (or think) WITHIN YOURSELVES (or don’t suppose you can comfort
yourselves by saying-JNT), WE HAVE ABRAHAM (FOR) OUR FATHER: FOR I (TELL YOU), THAT GOD IS
ABLE OF THESE STONES TO RAISE UP CHILDREN (or sons) (TO) ABRAHAM.

Mt 3:10. AND NOW (ALREADY) THE AXE IS LAID (TO) THE ROOT OF THE TREES (ready to strike):
THEREFORE EVERY TREE WHICH (DOES NOT BEAR) (or produce) GOOD FRUIT IS (CUT) (or chopped)
DOWN, AND (THROWN) INTO THE FIRE.

FROM MT 3:10 TO LK 3:7


WARNING TO THE PHARISEES"
29½ TO 30 YEARS

Luke 3:7. THEN SAID HE (John) TO THE (CROWDS) THAT CAME FORTH TO BE BAPTIZED (or immersed)
(BY) HIM, O GENERATION (or brood) OF (SNAKES), WHO HATH WARNED YOU TO FLEE (or escape)
FROM THE WRATH TO COME?

Luke 3:8. (PRODUCE) FRUITS WORTHY OF (or in keeping with) REPENTANCE (or if you have really turned
from your sins, produce fruit that will prove it-JNT), AND BEGIN NOT TO SAY WITHIN YOURSELVES, WE
HAVE ABRAHAM (FOR) OUR FATHER: FOR I SAY (TO) YOU, THAT GOD IS ABLE OF THESE STONES TO
RAISE UP CHILDREN (FOR) ABRAHAM.

Luke 3:9. AND NOW ALSO THE (AX) IS (already) LAID (AT) THE ROOT OF THE TREES (ready to strike):
EVERY TREE THEREFORE WHICH (DOES NOT PRODUCE) GOOD FRUIT IS (CUT) DOWN, AND CAST
INTO THE FIRE.

Luke 3:10. AND THE (CROWD) ASKED HIM, SAYING, WHAT SHALL WE DO THEN?

PEOPLE ASK JOHN, "WHAT SHALL WE DO?"


29½ TO 30 YEARS

Luke 3:11. HE (ANSWERED)) AND (SAID) (TO) THEM, HE THAT (HAS) TWO COATS, LET HIM (SHARE
WITH) HIM THAT (HAS) NONE; AND HE THAT (HAS) (FOOD), LET HIM DO (THE SAME).

Luke 3:12. THEN CAME ALSO (some) (TAX COLLECTORS) TO BE BAPTIZED (or immersed), AND SAID
(TO) HIM, MASTER (or Teacher, or Rabbi), WHAT SHALL WE DO?

Luke 3:13. AND HE SAID (TO) THEM, (COLLECT) NO MORE THAN THAT WHICH IS APPOINTED YOU (or
no more than the government assesses-NIV).

Luke 3:14. AND (SOME) SOLDIERS LIKEWISE (WERE QUESTIONING) HIM, SAYING, AND WHAT (about
us, what) SHALL WE DO? AND HE SAID (TO) THEM, DO VIOLENCE TO NO MAN (or do not take money
from anyone by force-NASB, or don’t intimidate anyone, or don’t extort money), NEITHER ACCUSE ANY
FALSELY; AND BE CONTENT (or satisfied) WITH YOUR WAGES.

FROM LK 3:14 TO MT 3:11


JOHN TEACHES ON THE COMING OF JESUS
29 ½ TO 30 YEARS

Mt 3:11. (AS FOR ME, I) BAPTIZE (or am immersing) YOU WITH WATER (FOR) REPENTANCE (or so that
you might turn from sin to God-JNT): BUT (THE ONE) THAT (IS COMING) AFTER ME IS MIGHTIER (or more
powerful) THAN I, WHOSE SHOES (or sandals) I AM NOT WORTHY (or fit) TO BEAR (or carry, or I am not fit
to remove His sandals-NASB): HE SHALL BAPTIZE (or immerse) YOU WITH THE HOLY GHOST, AND (IN)
FIRE:

Mt 3:12. WHOSE FAN (or winnowing fork) IS IN HIS HAND, AND HE WILL THOROUGHLY PURGE (or clean,
or clear out) HIS (threshing) FLOOR, AND (He will) GATHER HIS WHEAT INTO THE GARNER (or barn); BUT
HE WILL BURN UP THE CHAFF (or straw) WITH UNQUENCHABLE FIRE.

FROM MT 3:12 TO MK 1:7


JOHN TEACHES ON THE COMING OF JESUS
29½ TO 30 YEARS

Mk 1:7. AND PREACHED, SAYING, THERE (COMES) ONE MIGHTIER (or more powerful) THAN I AFTER
ME, THE (STRAP) OF WHOSE (SANDALS) I AM NOT WORTHY TO (even) STOOP DOWN AND (UNTIE).

Mk 1:8. I INDEED HAVE BAPTIZED (or immersed) YOU WITH WATER: BUT HE SHALL BAPTIZE YOU WITH
THE HOLY GHOST (or Spirit).

FROM MK 1:8 TO LK 3:15


JOHN TEACHES ON THE COMING OF JESUS
29½ TO 30 YEARS

Luke 3:15. AND AS THE PEOPLE WERE IN (a state of) (great) EXPECTATION (or were waiting expectantly),
AND ALL MEN (WERE WONDERING) IN THEIR HEARTS (ABOUT) JOHN, (as to) WHETHER HE WERE
(possibly) THE CHRIST, OR NOT;

Luke 3:16. JOHN ANSWERED, SAYING (TO) THEM ALL, I INDEED BAPTIZE YOU WITH WATER; BUT ONE
MIGHTIER (or more powerful) THAN I (IS COMING), THE (SANDAL STRAP) OF WHOSE (SANDALS) I AM
NOT WORTHY (UNTIE): HE SHALL BAPTIZE YOU WITH THE HOLY GHOST (or Spirit) AND WITH FIRE:

Luke 3:17. WHOSE FAN (or winnowing fork) IS IN HIS HAND, AND HE WILL THOROUGHLY PURGE (or
clear) (out) HIS (threshing) FLOOR (or He has with Him His winnowing fork to clear out His threshing floor-
JNT), AND WILL GATHER THE WHEAT INTO HIS (BARN); BUT THE CHAFF HE WILL BURN WITH FIRE
UNQUENCHABLE.

Luke 3:18. AND (with) MANY OTHER THINGS (or words, or warnings besides these) IN HIS EXHORTATION
PREACHED HE (the Gospel or Good News) (TO) THE PEOPLE.

(Part 2 of 14)
FROM LK 3:18 TO MT 3:13
(FROM GALILEE TO THE JORDAN RIVER)
JESUS COMES TO JOHN
30 YEARS

Mt 3:13. THEN (CAME) (or arrived) JESUS FROM GALILEE TO (the) JORDAN (COMING TO) JOHN, TO BE
BAPTIZED (or immersed) OF HIM.
FROM MT 3:13 TO MK 1:9 (PART 1)
JESUS COMES TO JOHN
30 YEARS

Mk 1:9 (Part 1). AND IT (CAME ABOUT) (shortly thereafter) IN THOSE DAYS, THAT JESUS CAME FROM
NAZARETH OF GALILEE,

FROM MK 1:9 TO MT 3:14 (PART 1)


JOHN WANTED TO BE BAPTIZED
30 YEARS

Mt 3:14. BUT JOHN (TRIED TO STOP) (or prevent) HIM, SAYING, I HAVE NEED TO BE BAPTIZED (or
immersed) OF (YOU), AND (YOU COME) TO ME?

Mt 3:15. AND JESUS ANSWERING SAID (TO) HIM, (LET) (or permit) IT TO BE (THIS WAY) (AT THIS TIME):
FOR (IN THIS WAY) (WE SHOULD) (DO EVERYTHING) RIGHTEOUSNESS (requires). THEN HE
(PERMITTED) (or allowed) HIM.

THE BAPTISM OF JESUS


THE HOLY SPIRIT DESCENDS UPON JESUS
30 YEARS
Mt 3:16. AND JESUS, (AS SOON AS) HE WAS BAPTIZED (or immersed), (He) WENT UP (IMMEDIATELY)
OUT OF THE WATER: AND, (BEHOLD), (at that moment) THE HEAVENS WERE OPENED (TO) HIM, AND
HE SAW THE SPIRIT OF GOD (COMING DOWN) LIKE A DOVE, AND LIGHTING (or coming) UPON HIM:

Mt 3:17. AND (BEHOLD) (suddenly) A VOICE (came) (OUT OF THE HEAVENS), SAYING, THIS IS MY
BELOVED SON (Whom I love), IN WHOM I AM WELL PLEASED.

FROM MT 3:17 TO MK 1:9 (PART 2)


THE BAPTISM OF JESUS
THE HOLY SPIRIT DESCENDS UPON JESUS
30 YEARS

MK 1:9 (Part 2). AND WAS BAPTIZED (or immersed) (BY) JOHN IN (the) JORDAN.

Mk 1:10. AND (IMMEDIATELY) (as Jesus was) COMING UP OUT OF THE WATER, HE SAW (HEAVEN
BEING) OPENED, AND THE SPIRIT LIKE A DOVE DESCENDING UPON HIM:

Mk 1:11. AND THERE CAME A VOICE FROM HEAVEN, SAYING, (YOU) (ARE) MY (SON, WHOM I LOVE),
IN WHOM I AM WELL PLEASED.

FROM MK 1:11 TO LK 3:21


THE BAPTISM OF JESUS
THE HOLY SPIRIT DESCENDS UPON JESUS
30 YEARS

Lk 3:21. NOW WHEN ALL THE PEOPLE WERE (being) BAPTIZED, IT CAME TO PASS, THAT JESUS ALSO
(was) BEING BAPTIZED, AND (while He was) PRAYING, THE HEAVEN WAS OPENED,

Lk 3:22. AND THE HOLY GHOST (or Spirit) DESCENDED IN A BODILY SHAPE (or physical form) LIKE A
DOVE UPON HIM, AND A VOICE CAME FROM HEAVEN, WHICH SAID, (YOU) (ARE) MY (SON, WHOM I
LOVE); IN (YOU) I AM WELL PLEASED.

THE PUBLIC MINISTRY OF JESUS


30 YEARS

Lk 3:23 (Part 1). AND JESUS HIMSELF (WAS) ABOUT THIRTY YEARS OF AGE (when He began His public
ministry-JNT). (Note: Jesus was "about" 30 when he began his public ministry. It did not say exactly. He could
have been a bit older. Many believe his ministry lasted 3½ years. He died on Passover. Since Passover is
usually around our April, Jesus could have been born between August and November).

FROM LK 3:23 TO MT 4:1 (PART 1)


JESUS LED BY THE SPIRIT INTO THE WILDERNESS
30 YEARS

Mt 4:1. THEN WAS JESUS LED UP (BY) THE SPIRIT INTO THE WILDERNESS (or desert) TO BE TEMPTED
(BY) THE DEVIL (or adversary).
FROM MT 4:1 TO MK 1:12
JESUS LED BY THE SPIRIT INTO THE WILDERNESS
30 YEARS

Mk 1:12. AND IMMEDIATELY THE SPIRIT (DROVE) (or impelled, or sent) HIM INTO THE WILDERNESS.

FROM MK 1:12 TO LK 4:1


JESUS LED BY THE SPIRIT INTO THE WILDERNESS
30 YEARS

Lk 4:1. AND (then) JESUS BEING (FILLED WITH) THE HOLY GHOST (or Spirit) RETURNED FROM (the)
JORDAN, AND WAS LED (about) BY THE SPIRIT INTO THE WILDERNESS (or desert),

FROM LK 4:1 TO MT 4:2


JESUS FASTED AND TEMPTED 40 DAYS
30 YEARS TO 30 YEARS PLUS 40 DAYS
Mt 4:2. AND WHEN HE HAD FASTED FORTY DAYS AND FORTY NIGHTS, HE (BECAME HUNGRY).

Mt 4:3. AND WHEN THE TEMPTER CAME TO HIM, HE SAID, IF (YOU) (ARE) THE SON OF GOD,
COMMAND THAT THESE STONES (BECOME) BREAD.

Mt 4:4. BUT (JESUS) ANSWERED AND SAID, IT IS WRITTEN, MAN SHALL NOT LIVE (ON) BREAD
ALONE, BUT BY EVERY WORD THAT (COMES) OUT (FROM) THE MOUTH OF GOD.

FROM MT 4:11 TO MK 1:13


JESUS TEMPTED 40 DAYS
30 YEARS TO 30 YEARS PLUS 40 DAYS

Mk 1:13. AND HE WAS THERE IN THE WILDERNESS (or desert) FORTY DAYS, (being) TEMPTED (BY)
SATAN (or the Adversary); AND (He) WAS WITH THE WILD BEASTS (or ANIMALS); AND THE ANGELS
(ATTENDED) (TO) HIM (or took care of Him-JNT).

FROM MK 1:13 TO LK 4:2


JESUS FASTED AND TEMPTED 40 DAYS
30 YEARS TO 30 YEARS PLUS 40 DAYS

Lk 4:2. BEING FORTY DAYS TEMPTED (or tested) (BY) THE DEVIL. AND IN THOSE DAYS HE DID EAT
NOTHING: AND WHEN THEY (HAD) ENDED, HE AFTERWARD (WAS HUNGRY).

Lk 4:3. AND THE DEVIL SAID (TO) HIM, IF (YOU) (ARE) THE SON OF GOD, COMMAND THIS STONE
THAT IT (BECOME) BREAD.

Lk 4:4. AND JESUS ANSWERED HIM, SAYING, IT IS WRITTEN, THAT MAN SHALL NOT LIVE BY BREAD
ALONE, BUT BY EVERY WORD OF GOD.

FROM LK 4:4 TO MT 4:5


JESUS TEMPTED TO THROW HIMSELF DOWN
30 YEARS PLUS 40 DAYS

Mt 4:5. THEN THE DEVIL (or Adversary) (TOOK) HIM UP INTO THE HOLY CITY, AND (HAD HIM STAND)
ON (THE HIGHEST POINT) OF THE TEMPLE,

Mt 4:6. AND (SAID) (TO) HIM, IF (YOU) (ARE) THE SON OF GOD, (THROW) (YOURSELF) DOWN: FOR IT
IS WRITTEN, HE SHALL (COMMAND) HIS ANGELS (TO BE RESPONSIBLE) (OVER) (YOU): AND (ON)
THEIR HANDS THEY SHALL (LIFT) (or support) (YOU) UP, LEST AT ANY TIME (YOU) DASH (STRIKE) (or
hurt) (YOUR) FOOT ON THE STONES).

Mt 4:7. JESUS (REPLIED) (TO) HIM, IT IS WRITTEN AGAIN (or on the other hand-NASB, or it also says),
(YOU) (SHALL) NOT TEMPT THE LORD (YOUR) GOD (or put the Lord your God to the test-NASB).

FROM MT 4:7 TO LK 4:9


JESUS TEMPTED TO THROW HIMSELF DOWN
30 YEARS PLUS 40 DAYS

Lk 4:9. AND HE (the devil) BROUGHT (or led) HIM TO JERUSALEM, AND SET HIM (or had Him stand) ON
(THE) (HIGHEST POINT) OF THE TEMPLE, AND SAID (TO) HIM, IF (YOU) (ARE) THE SON OF GOD,
(THROW) (YOURSELF) DOWN FROM (HERE):

Lk 4:10. FOR IT IS WRITTEN, HE SHALL (COMMAND) HIS ANGELS (TO BE RESPONSIBLE)


(CONCERNING) (YOU), TO KEEP (or guard, or protect) (YOU) (carefully):

Lk 4:11. AND (WITH) THEIR HANDS THEY SHALL BEAR (or support) (YOU) UP, LEST AT ANY TIME (YOU)
(STRIKE) (YOUR) FOOT AGAINST A STONE.

Lk 4:12. AND JESUS ANSWERING SAID (TO) HIM, IT IS SAID, (YOU) (SHALL) NOT TEMPT THE LORD
(YOUR) GOD (or put your God to the test-NASB).

FROM LK 4:12 TO MT 4:8


JESUS TEMPTED WITH BEING GIVEN THE WORLD’S KINGDOMS
30 YEARS PLUS 40 DAYS

Mt 4:8. AGAIN, THE DEVIL (or Adversary) (TOOK) HIM UP INTO (the summit of) AN EXCEEDING HIGH
MOUNTAIN, AND (SHOWED) HIM ALL THE KINGDOMS OF THE WORLD, (IN ALL THEIR GLORY) (or
splendor);

Mt 4:9. AND (he) (SAID) (TO) HIM, ALL THESE THINGS WILL I GIVE (YOU), IF (YOU) (WILL) FALL (or bow)
DOWN AND WORSHIP ME.

Mt 4:10. THEN (SAID) JESUS (TO) HIM, GET THEE HENCE (or Begone, or Away from Me), SATAN: FOR IT
IS WRITTEN, (YOU) (SHALL) WORSHIP THE LORD (YOUR) GOD, AND HIM ONLY (SHALL) (YOU) SERVE.

FROM MT 4:10 TO LK 4:5


JESUS TEMPTED WITH BEING GIVEN THE WORLD’S KINGDOMS
30 YEARS PLUS 40 DAYS

Lk 4:5. AND THE DEVIL, (TOOK) HIM UP INTO AN HIGH MOUNTAIN (or place), (and) (SHOWED) UNTO
HIM ALL THE KINGDOMS OF THE WORLD IN A MOMENT OF TIME.

Lk 4:6. AND THE DEVIL SAID (TO) HIM, ALL THIS POWER (or domain, or authority) WILL I GIVE (YOU),
AND THE GLORY (or splendor) OF THEM: FOR THAT IS DELIVERED (or has been given) (TO) ME; AND TO
(WHOMEVER) I (WISH) I GIVE IT (or I can give it to anyone I want to-NIV).

Lk 4:7. (So) IF (YOU) THEREFORE (WILL) WORSHIP ME, (it) ALL SHALL BE (YOURS).

Lk 4:8. AND JESUS ANSWERED AND SAID (TO) HIM, GET THEE BEHIND ME, SATAN: FOR IT IS
WRITTEN, (YOU) (SHALL) WORSHIP THE LORD (YOUR) GOD, AND HIM ONLY (SHALL) (YOU) SERVE.

FROM LK 4:8 TO MT 4:11


THE DEVIL LET HIM ALONE
30 YEARS PLUS 40 DAYS

Mt 4:11. THEN THE DEVIL (or Adversary) (LEFT) HIM (or let Him alone), AND, BEHOLD, ANGELS CAME
AND (ATTENDED) (TO) HIM (or took care of Him-JNT).

FROM MT 4:11 TO MK 1:13


THE DEVIL LET HIM ALONE
30 YEARS PLUS 40 DAYS

Lk 4:13. AND WHEN THE DEVIL HAD (FINISHED) ALL THE TEMPTATION (or testings), HE DEPARTED
FROM HIM (or let Him alone) FOR A SEASON (or until an opportune time-NASB).

FROM LK 4:13 TO JN 1:19


(BETHANY, EAST OF JORDAN)
(AFTER JESUS FASTED)
THE PRIESTS ASKED JOHN, "WHO ARE YOU?"
JOHN GIVES AN ACCOUNT OF THE BAPTISM OF JESUS
30 YEARS PLUS 60 DAYS

Jn 1:19. AND (now) THIS IS THE (WITNESS) OF JOHN, WHEN THE JEWS SENT (to him) PRIESTS AND
LEVITES FROM JERUSALEM TO ASK HIM, WHO (ARE) (YOU)?

Jn 1:20. AND HE (WAS VERY STRAIGHT FORWARD), AND DENIED NOT; BUT (STATED CLEARLY), I AM
NOT THE CHRIST (or the Messiah).

Jn 1:21. AND THEY ASKED HIM, WHAT THEN? (ARE) (YOU) ELIJAH? AND HE (SAID), I AM NOT. (ARE)
(YOU) THAT PROPHET (the one we’re expecting-JNT)? AND HE ANSWERED, NO.

Jn 1:22. THEN (finally) SAID THEY (TO) HIM, WHO (ARE) (YOU)? (Give us an answer-NIV) (so) THAT WE
MAY GIVE AN ANSWER TO THEM THAT SENT US. WHAT (SAY) (YOU) OF (YOURSELF)?
Jn 1:23. HE SAID, I AM THE VOICE OF ONE CRYING IN THE WILDERNESS (or desert), MAKE STRAIGHT
THE WAY OF THE LORD, AS SAID THE PROPHET (ISAIAH).

Jn 1:24. AND THEY (or some of those) WHICH WERE SENT WERE OF THE PHARISEES.

Jn 1:25. AND THEY ASKED HIM, AND SAID (TO) HIM, WHY (BAPTIZE) (YOU) (or why are you immersing
people-JNT) THEN, IF (YOU) (ARE) NOT THAT CHRIST (or Messiah), NOR ELIJAH, NEITHER THAT
PROPHET?

Jn 1:26. JOHN ANSWERED THEM, SAYING, I BAPTIZE (or am immersing people) (IN) WATER: BUT THERE
(STANDS) ONE AMONG YOU, WHOM (YOU) KNOW NOT;

Jn 1:27. HE IT IS, WHO COMING AFTER ME IS PREFERRED BEFORE ME, WHOSE SHOE'S (STRAP) (or
sandals) I AM NOT WORTHY (or I’m not good enough even-JNT) TO (UNTIE).

Jn 1:28. THESE THINGS WERE DONE IN (BETHANY) (EAST OF) JORDAN, WHERE JOHN WAS
BAPTIZING (or immersing).

JESUS COMES TO JOHN AFTER HAVING FASTED


JOHN TELLS THE PRIESTS WHO JESUS IS AND WHY HE CAME
30 YEARS PLUS 61 DAYS

Jn 1:29. THE NEXT DAY JOHN (SAW) JESUS COMING (TOWARD) HIM, AND (SAID), (LOOK) THE LAMB
OF GOD, WHICH (TAKES) AWAY THE SIN OF THE WORLD.

JOHN TELLS THE PRIESTS, "THIS IS HE"


30 YEARS PLUS 61 DAYS

Jn 1:30. THIS IS HE (the One) OF WHOM (I was talking about when-JNT) I SAID, AFTER ME (COMES) A
MAN WHICH IS PREFERRED BEFORE ME (or has a higher rank than I-NASB): FOR HE (EXISTED)
BEFORE ME.

Jn 1:31. AND I (myself) (DID NOT RECOGNIZE HIM): BUT THAT HE SHOULD BE (REVEALED) TO ISRAEL,
THEREFORE AM I COME BAPTIZING WITH WATER.

JOHN CONTINUES HIS ACCOUNT TO THE PRIESTS


THE HOLY SPIRIT DESCENDED UPON JESUS
30 YEARS PLUS 61 DAYS

Jn 1:32. AND JOHN (BORE) RECORD, SAYING, I SAW THE SPIRIT DESCENDING FROM HEAVEN LIKE A
DOVE, AND IT ABODE (or remained) UPON HIM.

Jn 1:33. AND I KNEW HIM NOT (or I) (did not recognize Him-NASB): BUT HE (the One) THAT SENT ME TO
BAPTIZE (or immerse) (IN) WATER, THE SAME SAID (TO) ME, UPON WHOM (YOU) SHALT SEE THE
SPIRIT DESCENDING, AND REMAINING ON HIM, THE SAME IS HE (or this is the One-NASB) WHICH
(BAPTIZES) (or immerses) WITH THE HOLY GHOST (or Spirit).

Jn 1:34. AND I SAW, AND BARE RECORD (or testify) THAT THIS IS THE SON OF GOD.

ANDREW, SIMON, AND PERHAPS A THIRD PERSON


(The first time Jesus meets them)
30 YEARS PLUS 62 DAYS

Jn 1:35. AGAIN THE NEXT DAY AFTER JOHN STOOD, (WITH) TWO OF HIS DISCIPLES;

Jn 1:36. AND LOOKING (AT) JESUS AS HE WALKED (passing by), HE (SAID), (LOOK) THE LAMB OF GOD!

Jn 1:37. AND THE TWO DISCIPLES HEARD HIM SPEAK (this), AND THEY FOLLOWED JESUS.

Jn 1:38. THEN JESUS TURNED (around), AND SAW THEM FOLLOWING, AND (SAID) (TO) THEM, WHAT
SEEK (YOU)? THEY SAID (TO) HIM, RABBI, (WHICH IS TO SAY, BEING INTERPRETED, MASTER,) (or
Teacher) WHERE (ARE YOU STAYING)?
Jn 1:39. HE (SAID) (TO) THEM, COME AND (you will) SEE. (So) THEY CAME AND SAW WHERE HE (WAS
STAYING), AND (they) (STAYED) WITH HIM THAT DAY: FOR IT WAS ABOUT THE TENTH HOUR (or four
o’clock in the afternoon-JNT).

Jn 1:40. ONE OF THE TWO WHICH HEARD JOHN SPEAK, AND FOLLOWED (JESUS), WAS ANDREW,
SIMON PETER'S BROTHER.

Jn 1:41. (ANDREW) (the) FIRST (thing) (he) (did was to) (FIND) HIS OWN BROTHER SIMON, AND (SAID)
(TO) HIM, WE HAVE FOUND THE (MESSIAH), WHICH IS, BEING INTERPRETED, THE CHRIST (or "One
Who has been anointed"-JNT).

Jn 1:42. AND HE BROUGHT HIM TO JESUS. AND WHEN JESUS (LOOKED AT) HIM, HE SAID, (YOU)
(ARE) SIMON THE SON OF (JONAH) (or John): (YOU) (SHALL) BE CALLED CEPHAS, WHICH IS BY
INTERPRETATION, A STONE (or Peter).

JESUS GOES INTO GALILEE


MEETS PHILIP AND NATHANAEL
30 YEARS PLUS 63 DAYS

Jn 1:43. THE DAY FOLLOWING JESUS WOULD GO FORTH INTO GALILEE, AND (FOUND) PHILIP, AND
(Jesus) (SAID) (TO) HIM, FOLLOW ME.

Jn 1:44. NOW PHILIP WAS OF BETHSAIDA, THE CITY OF ANDREW AND PETER.

Jn 1:45. PHILIP (FOUND) NATHANAEL, AND (SAID) (TO) HIM, WE HAVE FOUND HIM (the One), OF
WHOM MOSES IN THE LAW, AND THE PROPHETS, DID WRITE, JESUS OF NAZARETH, THE SON OF
JOSEPH.

Jn 1:46. AND NATHANAEL SAID (TO) HIM, CAN THERE ANY GOOD THING COME OUT OF NAZARETH?
PHILIP (SAID) (TO) HIM, COME AND SEE.

Jn 1:47. JESUS SAW NATHANAEL COMING TO HIM, AND (SAID) OF HIM, BEHOLD AN ISRAELITE (or true
son of Israel-JNT) INDEED, IN WHOM IS NO GUILE (or deceit, or nothing false)!

Jn 1:48. NATHANAEL (SAID) (TO) HIM, (HOW DO YOU KNOW-JNT) ME? JESUS ANSWERED AND SAID
(TO) HIM, BEFORE THAT PHILIP CALLED (YOU), WHEN (YOU) (WERE) UNDER THE FIG TREE, I SAW
(YOU).

Jn 1:49. NATHANAEL ANSWERED AND (SAID) (TO) HIM, RABBI, (YOU) (ARE) THE SON OF GOD; (YOU)
(ARE) THE KING OF ISRAEL.

Jn 1:50. JESUS ANSWERED AND SAID (TO) HIM, BECAUSE I SAID (TO) (YOU), I SAW (YOU) UNDER THE
FIG TREE, (DO YOU BELIEVE) (all this)? (YOU) (SHALL) SEE GREATER THINGS THAN THESE.

Jn 1:51. AND HE (SAID) (TO) HIM, VERILY, VERILY (or yes indeed) (or most assuredly), I SAY (TO) YOU
(the truth), HEREAFTER (YOU) SHALL SEE HEAVEN OPEN, AND THE ANGELS OF GOD (GOING UP) AND
(COMING DOWN) UPON THE SON OF MAN.

(TO CANA)
JESUS’ FIRST MIRACLE: THE WATER TO WINE
30 YEARS PLUS 64 DAY

Jn 2:1. AND (on) THE THIRD DAY THERE WAS A MARRIAGE (or wedding) IN CANA OF GALILEE; AND
THE MOTHER OF JESUS WAS THERE:

Jn 2:2. AND BOTH JESUS WAS (INVITED), AND HIS DISCIPLES, TO THE MARRIAGE (or wedding).

Jn 2:3. AND WHEN THEY (RAN OUT OF) WINE, THE MOTHER OF JESUS (SAID) (TO) HIM, THEY HAVE
NO (more) WINE.
Jn 2:4. (And) JESUS (SAID) (TO) HER, (Dear) WOMAN, WHAT HAVE I TO DO WITH (YOU) (or why do you
involve Me-NIV, or what does your concern have to do with Me-NKJV)? (MY) (TIME) IS NOT YET COME.

Jn 2:5. HIS MOTHER (SAID) (TO) THE SERVANTS, (WHATEVER) HE (SAYS) (TO) YOU, DO IT.

Jn 2:6. AND (nearby) THERE WERE SET THERE SIX WATERPOTS OF STONE, AFTER THE MANNER OF
THE PURIFYING (or ceremonial washings) OF THE JEWS (or for the Jewish custom of purification-NASB),
CONTAINING TWO OR THREE FIRKINS APIECE (or twenty or thirty gallons each-NASB).

Jn 2:7. JESUS (SAID) (TO) (THE SERVANTS), FILL THE WATERPOTS WITH WATER. AND THEY FILLED
THEM UP TO THE BRIM.

Jn 2:8. AND HE (SAID) (TO) THEM, DRAW (some) OUT NOW, AND (TAKE IT) (TO) THE GOVERNOR (or
man in charge) OF THE FEAST (or banquet). AND THEY (TOOK) IT (to him).

Jn 2:9. WHEN THE RULER (or man in charge) OF THE FEAST (or banquet) HAD TASTED THE WATER
THAT (HAD BECOME) WINE, AND KNEW NOT (WHERE) IT WAS (from): (BUT THE SERVANTS WHICH
DREW THE WATER KNEW;) THE GOVERNOR (or master) OF THE FEAST CALLED THE BRIDEGROOM
(aside),

Jn 2:10. AND (SAID) (TO) HIM, EVERY MAN AT (FIRST) (BRINGS) FORTH (the) GOOD (or choice) WINE;
AND (AFTER) MEN HAVE (HAD TOO MUCH TO DRINK-NIV), THEN THAT WHICH IS (the) WORSE (or
cheaper, or inferior): BUT (YOU) (HAVE) KEPT THE (BEST) WINE UNTIL NOW.

Jn 2:11. THIS BEGINNING (or first) OF MIRACLES (or miraculous signs) DID JESUS IN CANA OF GALILEE,
AND (REVEALED) HIS GLORY; AND HIS DISCIPLES (PUT THEIR FAITH) (or trust in) HIM.

JESUS GOES TO CAPERNAUM


30 YEARS PLUS 2½ MONTHS

Jn 2:12. AFTER THIS HE WENT DOWN TO CAPERNAUM, HE, AND HIS MOTHER, AND HIS (BROTHERS),
AND HIS DISCIPLES: AND THEY CONTINUED THERE (A FEW) DAYS.

JESUS TO JERUSALEM AND CLEANSES THE TEMPLE


30 YEARS PLUS 6 MONTHS
(AROUND APRIL)

Jn 2:13. AND THE JEWS' PASSOVER WAS AT HAND, AND JESUS WENT UP TO JERUSALEM,

Jn 2:14. AND FOUND IN THE TEMPLE (courts or grounds) THOSE (men) THAT SOLD OXEN (or cattle) AND
SHEEP AND DOVES (or pigeons), AND THE CHANGERS OF MONEY SITTING (at tables) (doing business):

Jn 2:15. AND WHEN HE HAD MADE A SCOURGE (or whip out) OF SMALL CORDS, HE DROVE THEM ALL
OUT OF THE TEMPLE (grounds), AND (both) THE SHEEP, AND THE OXEN (or cattle) (as well); AND
POURED OUT (or scattered) THE (money) CHANGERS' (COINS), AND (OVERTURNED) (THEIR) TABLES;

Jn 2:16. AND SAID (TO) THEM THAT SOLD DOVES (or pigeon)(s), TAKE THESE THINGS (AWAY) (or get
these things out of here!-NIV); (STOP MAKING) MY FATHER'S HOUSE AN HOUSE OF MERCHANDISE (or
How dare you turn My Father’s house into a market?-NIV).

Jn 2:17. AND HIS DISCIPLES REMEMBERED THAT IT WAS WRITTEN, THE ZEAL OF (YOUR) HOUSE
(HAS) EATEN ME UP (or zeal for your house will consume [or devour] Me-NIV).

Jn 2:18. THEN ANSWERED THE JEWS AND SAID (TO) HIM, WHAT SIGN (SHOW) (YOU) (TO) US, SEEING
THAT (YOU) (DO) THESE THINGS (or what miraculous sign) (do you show to us-NKJV) (to prove you have
the-JNT) (authority to do all this-NIV)?

Jn 2:19. JESUS ANSWERED AND SAID (TO) THEM, DESTROY THIS TEMPLE, AND IN THREE DAYS I
WILL RAISE IT UP.

Jn 2:20. THEN SAID THE JEWS, FORTY AND SIX YEARS WAS THIS TEMPLE IN BUILDING, AND (WILL)
(YOU) (RAISE) IT UP IN THREE DAYS?
Jn 2:21. BUT HE (WAS SPEAKING) OF THE TEMPLE OF HIS BODY.

Jn 2:22. WHEN THEREFORE HE WAS RISEN FROM THE DEAD, HIS DISCIPLES REMEMBERED THAT
HE HAD SAID THIS (TO) THEM; AND THEY BELIEVED (or trusted) THE SCRIPTURE, AND THE WORD
WHICH JESUS HAD SAID.

Jn 2:23. NOW WHEN HE WAS IN JERUSALEM AT THE PASSOVER, IN THE FEAST DAY, MANY (people)
BELIEVED IN HIS NAME, WHEN THEY SAW THE MIRACLES (or signs) WHICH HE DID.

Jn 2:24. BUT JESUS DID NOT COMMIT (or entrust) HIMSELF (TO) THEM, BECAUSE HE KNEW (WHAT
PEOPLE ARE LIKE-JNT),

Jn 2:25. AND (He) NEEDED NOT THAT ANY (one) SHOULD TESTIFY OF MAN: FOR HE KNEW WHAT
WAS IN MAN (or He didn’t need anyone to inform Him about a person, because He knew what was in the
person’s heart-JNT).

JESUS TEACHES ON BEING BORN AGAIN


30 YEARS PLUS 6 MONTHS

Jn 3:1. (Now) THERE WAS A MAN OF THE PHARISEES, NAMED NICODEMUS, A RULER OF THE JEWS
(or member of the Jewish ruling council-NIV):

Jn 3:2. (THIS MAN) CAME TO JESUS BY NIGHT, AND SAID (TO) HIM, RABBI, WE KNOW THAT (YOU)
(ARE) A TEACHER COME FROM GOD (or we know it is from God that You have come as a teacher-JNT):
FOR NO MAN CAN DO THESE MIRACLES (or miraculous signs) THAT (YOU) (DO), EXCEPT GOD BE WITH
HIM.

Jn 3:3. JESUS ANSWERED AND SAID (TO) HIM, (YES, INDEED), I SAY (TO) (YOU) (the truth), (UNLESS) A
MAN BE BORN AGAIN (from above), HE CANNOT SEE THE KINGDOM OF GOD (or no one can see the
kingdom of God unless he is born again-NIV).

Jn 3:4. NICODEMUS (SAID) (TO) HIM, HOW CAN A MAN BE BORN WHEN HE IS OLD (or grown)? CAN HE
ENTER (or go back) THE SECOND TIME INTO HIS MOTHER'S WOMB, AND BE BORN?

Jn 3:5. JESUS ANSWERED, (YES, INDEED), I SAY (TO) (YOU) (the truth), (UNLESS) A MAN BE BORN OF
WATER AND OF THE SPIRIT, HE CANNOT ENTER INTO THE KINGDOM OF GOD.

Jn 3:6. THAT WHICH IS BORN (FROM) THE FLESH IS FLESH; AND THAT WHICH IS BORN OF THE
SPIRIT IS SPIRIT (or the Spirit gives birth to spirit-NIV).

Jn 3:7. (STOP BEING AMAZED) THAT I SAID (TO) (YOU), (YOU) MUST BE BORN AGAIN (from above).

Jn 3:8. THE WIND (BLOWS) WHERE IT (WISHES), AND (YOU) (HEAR) THE SOUND (OF IT), BUT (you)
(CAN) NOT TELL (WHERE) IT (COMES FROM), AND (WHERE) IT (GOES): SO (that’s how it) IS (with)
EVERY ONE THAT IS BORN OF THE SPIRIT.

Jn 3:9. NICODEMUS ANSWERED AND SAID (TO) HIM, HOW CAN THESE THINGS BE (or happen)?

Jn 3:10. JESUS ANSWERED AND SAID (TO) HIM, (ARE) (YOU) A MASTER (or teacher) OF ISRAEL (or hold
the office of teacher in Israel-JNT), AND (DO NOT UNDERSTAND) THESE THINGS?

Jn 3:11. VERILY, VERILY (or yes indeed), I SAY (TO) (YOU) (the truth), WE SPEAK (OF WHAT) WE DO
KNOW, AND (GIVE EVIDENCE) (of) THAT (which) WE HAVE SEEN; (BUT) (YOU) (people) (DO NOT
RECEIVE) OUR WITNESS (or evidence, or testimony).

Jn 3:12. IF I HAVE TOLD YOU (people) (of) (THE THINGS OF THE WORLD-JNT), AND (YOU) (DO NOT
BELIEVE), HOW (then) SHALL (YOU) BELIEVE, IF I TELL YOU OF (THE THINGS OF HEAVEN-JNT)?

Jn 3:13. AND NO MAN (HAS) (ever) ASCENDED UP TO HEAVEN, BUT HE THAT CAME DOWN FROM
HEAVEN, EVEN THE SON OF MAN WHICH IS IN HEAVEN.
   
Jn 3:14. AND AS MOSES LIFTED UP THE (SNAKE) IN THE WILDERNESS (or desert), EVEN SO MUST
THE SON OF MAN BE LIFTED UP:

GOD SO LOVED THE WORLD


30 YEARS PLUS 6 MONTHS

Jn 3:15. THAT (WHOEVER) (BELIEVES) (or trusts) IN HIM SHOULD NOT PERISH, BUT (may) HAVE
ETERNAL LIFE.

Jn 3:16. FOR GOD SO LOVED THE WORLD, THAT HE GAVE HIS (One and) ONLY BEGOTTEN SON,
THAT (WHOEVER) (BELIEVES) (or trusts) IN HIM SHOULD NOT PERISH, BUT HAVE EVERLASTING LIFE.

CONDEMNATION WITHOUT BELIEVING


30 YEARS PLUS 6 MONTHS

Jn 3:17. FOR GOD SENT NOT HIS SON INTO THE WORLD TO CONDEMN (or judge) THE WORLD; BUT
(rather) THAT THE WORLD THROUGH HIM MIGHT BE SAVED.

Jn 3:18. HE THAT (BELIEVES) (or trusts) ON HIM IS NOT CONDEMNED (or judged): BUT HE THAT (DOES
NOT BELIEVE) (or do not trust) IS CONDEMNED (or judged) ALREADY, BECAUSE HE (HAS) NOT
BELIEVED IN THE NAME OF (or they have not trusted in-JNT) THE (One and) ONLY BEGOTTEN SON OF
GOD.

MEN LOVED DARKNESS BECAUSE


30 YEARS PLUS 6 MONTHS

Jn 3:19. AND THIS IS THE CONDEMNATION (or judgment, or verdict), THAT (the) LIGHT IS COME INTO
THE WORLD, (BUT) MEN LOVED (the) DARKNESS RATHER THAN (the) LIGHT, BECAUSE THEIR DEEDS
(or actions) WERE EVIL (or wicked).

Jn 3:20. FOR EVERY ONE THAT (DOES) EVIL (HATES) THE LIGHT, (AND DOES NOT COME-NASB) TO
THE LIGHT (or avoids) (the light), (FOR FEAR THAT) HIS DEEDS (or actions) SHOULD BE REPROVED (or
exposed).

Jn 3:21. BUT HE THAT (DOES) (or practices, or lives by) (the) TRUTH (or does what is true-JNT) (COMES)
TO THE LIGHT, (so) THAT HIS DEEDS (or actions) MAY BE (SEEN PLAINLY), THAT THEY ARE
(ACCOMPLISHED) IN (or through) GOD.

JESUS CAME TO THE COUNTRYSIDE OF JUDEA


30 YEARS PLUS 7 MONTHS

Jn 3:22. AFTER THESE THINGS CAME JESUS AND HIS DISCIPLES INTO THE (COUNTRYSIDE) OF
(JUDEA); AND THERE HE (SPENT SOME TIME) WITH THEM, AND BAPTIZED (or immersed people).

(AENON, NEAR TO SALIM)


JOHN THE BAPTIST TESTIFIES ABOUT JESUS
30 YEARS PLUS 7 MONTHS

Jn 3:23. AND JOHN ALSO WAS BAPTIZING (or immersing) IN AENON NEAR TO SALIM, BECAUSE THERE
WAS (PLENTY OF) WATER THERE: AND (PEOPLE) (KEPT COMING), AND WERE BAPTIZED (or
immersed).

Jn 3:24. FOR JOHN WAS NOT YET CAST INTO PRISON.

Jn 3:25. THEN THERE AROSE A QUESTION (or dispute) BETWEEN SOME OF JOHN'S DISCIPLES AND
THE JEWS (or with) (a certain Jew) ABOUT PURIFYING (or the matter of ceremonial washing-NIV).

Jn 3:26. AND THEY CAME (TO) JOHN, AND SAID (TO) HIM, RABBI, HE THAT WAS WITH (YOU) BEYOND
(the) JORDAN, TO WHOM (YOU) (SPOKE ABOUT), BEHOLD, (HE) (IS BAPTIZING) (or [is] immersing), AND
ALL MEN COME TO HIM.
Jn 3:27. JOHN ANSWERED AND SAID, A MAN CAN RECEIVE NOTHING, EXCEPT IT BE GIVEN HIM
FROM HEAVEN.

Jn 3:28. (YOU) YOURSELVES (CAN TESTIFY), THAT I SAID, I AM NOT THE CHRIST (or the Messiah), BUT
THAT I AM SENT BEFORE HIM.

REJOICES GREATLY
BECAUSE OF THE BRIDEGROOM’S VOICE (THE WORD)
30 YEARS PLUS 7 MONTHS

Jn 3:29. HE THAT (HAS) THE BRIDE IS THE BRIDEGROOM: BUT THE FRIEND OF THE BRIDEGROOM,
WHICH (STANDS) AND (HEARS) HIM, (REJOICES) GREATLY (or is overjoyed) BECAUSE OF THE
BRIDEGROOM'S VOICE: THIS MY JOY THEREFORE IS FULFILLED (or complete). (Ref Lk 24:32)

HUMBLE
30 YEARS PLUS 7 MONTHS

Jn 3:30. HE MUST INCREASE, BUT I MUST DECREASE (or He must become more important, while I
become less important-JNT).

Jn 3:31. HE THAT (COMES) FROM ABOVE IS ABOVE ALL: HE THAT IS (FROM) THE EARTH IS EARTHLY
(or belongs to the earth-NIV), AND (SPEAKS) (as one) (FROM) THE EARTH (or talks from an earthly point of
view-JNT): HE (the One) THAT (COMES) FROM HEAVEN IS ABOVE ALL.

Jn 3:32. AND WHAT HE (HAS) SEEN AND HEARD, (of) THAT HE (TESTIFIES); (BUT) NO MAN (RECEIVES)
HIS TESTIMONY (or witness) (or He testifies about what He has actually seen and heard, yet no one accepts
what He says!-JNT).

Jn 3:33. HE THAT (HAS) RECEIVED HIS TESTIMONY (or witness) (HAS) (PUT) HIS SEAL (or certified) (to
this) (fact), THAT GOD IS (TRUTHFUL).

Jn 3:34. FOR HE (the One) WHOM GOD (HAS) SENT (SPEAKS) THE WORDS OF GOD: FOR GOD (GIVES)
(THE SPIRIT WITHOUT LIMIT-NIV) UNTO HIM.

Jn 3:35. THE FATHER (LOVES) THE SON, AND (HAS) (PLACED) ALL THINGS INTO HIS HAND.

Jn 3:36. HE THAT (BELIEVES) (or trusts) (IN) THE SON (HAS) EVERLASTING LIFE: AND HE THAT
BELIEVETH NOT (or rejects, or disobeys) THE SON SHALL NOT SEE (that) LIFE; BUT THE WRATH OF
GOD (REMAINS) ON HIM.

JESUS KNEW THE PHARISEES HEARD


30 YEARS PLUS 7 MONTHS

Jn 4:1. WHEN THEREFORE THE LORD KNEW (THAT) THE PHARISEES HAD HEARD THAT JESUS (WAS
GAINING) AND BAPTIZED (or was…immersing) MORE DISCIPLES THAN JOHN,

Jn 4:2. (THOUGH JESUS HIMSELF BAPTIZED [or immersed] NOT, BUT HIS DISCIPLES [were],)

FROM JN 4:2 TO LK 3:19


JOHN REPROVES HEROD
30 YEARS PLUS 7 MONTHS

Lk 3:19. BUT HEROD THE TETRARCH, BEING REPROVED (or rebuked, or denounced) BY HIM (John)
(BECAUSE OF) (taking as his own wife-JNT) HERODIAS HIS BROTHER PHILIP'S WIFE, AND FOR ALL THE
(other) EVILS (or wicked things) WHICH HEROD HAD DONE,

JOHN LOCKED UP IN PRISON BY HEROD


30 YEARS PLUS 7 MONTHS

Lk 3:20. (whereupon) (He) ADDED YET THIS ABOVE ALL, THAT HE (LOCKED) UP JOHN IN PRISON.

FROM LK 3:20 TO MT 4:12


JESUS GOES INTO GALILEE
30 YEARS PLUS 7 MONTHS

Mt 4:12. NOW WHEN JESUS HAD HEARD THAT JOHN WAS (PUT) INTO PRISON (or had been taken into
custody-NASB), HE DEPARTED (or returned) INTO GALILEE;

FROM MT 4:12 TO JN 4:3


JESUS GOES INTO GALILEE
30 YEARS PLUS 7 MONTHS

John 4:3. HE LEFT (JUDEA), AND DEPARTED AGAIN INTO GALILEE.

(THROUGH SAMARIA)
THE SAMARITAN WOMAN
30 YEARS PLUS 8 MONTHS

Jn 4:4. AND (this meant that) HE (HAD TO) GO THROUGH SAMARIA.

Jn 4:5. THEN (CAME) HE TO A CITY OF SAMARIA, WHICH IS CALLED SYCHAR, NEAR TO THE PARCEL
OF GROUND (or field) THAT JACOB GAVE TO HIS SON JOSEPH.

Jn 4:6. NOW JACOB'S WELL WAS THERE. JESUS THEREFORE, BEING (TIRED) (FROM) HIS JOURNEY,
SAT (BY) THE WELL: AND IT WAS ABOUT (NOON).

Jn 4:7. THERE (CAME) A WOMAN OF SAMARIA TO DRAW WATER: JESUS (SAID) (TO) HER, GIVE ME (A)
DRINK (of water).

Jn 4:8. (FOR HIS DISCIPLES WERE GONE AWAY [INTO] THE [TOWN] TO BUY MEAT [or food].)

Jn 4:9. THEN (SAID) THE WOMAN OF SAMARIA (TO) HIM, HOW IS IT THAT (YOU), BEING A JEW, (ASK)
(a) DRINK OF ME, WHICH AM A WOMAN OF SAMARIA? FOR THE JEWS HAVE NO DEALINGS WITH THE
SAMARITANS.

Jn 4:10. JESUS ANSWERED AND SAID (TO) HER, IF (YOU) (KNEW) THE GIFT OF GOD, AND WHO IT IS
THAT (SAID) TO (YOU), GIVE ME (A) DRINK (of water); (then) (YOU) (WOULD) HAVE ASKED OF HIM, AND
HE WOULD HAVE GIVEN (YOU) LIVING WATER.

Jn 4:11. THE WOMAN (SAID) (TO) HIM, SIR, (YOU) (HAVE) NOTHING TO DRAW WITH, AND THE WELL IS
DEEP: (so) FROM (WHERE) THEN (CAN) (YOU) (get) THAT LIVING WATER?

Jn 4:12. (ARE) (YOU) GREATER THAN OUR FATHER JACOB, WHICH GAVE US THE WELL, AND DRANK
(OF IT) HIMSELF, AND (also) HIS CHILDREN, AND HIS CATTLE?

Jn 4:13. JESUS ANSWERED AND SAID (TO) HER, (WHOEVER) (DRINKS) OF THIS WATER SHALL (GET
THIRSTY) AGAIN:

Jn 4:14. BUT (WHOEVER) (DRINKS) OF THE WATER THAT I SHALL GIVE HIM SHALL NEVER THIRST
(again); BUT (on the contrary) THE WATER THAT I SHALL GIVE HIM SHALL BE IN (side) HIM A WELL (or
fountain) OF WATER SPRINGING UP (TO) EVERLASTING LIFE.

Jn 4:15. THE WOMAN (SAID) (TO) HIM, SIR, GIVE ME THIS WATER, (so) THAT I THIRST NOT, NEITHER
(have to) COME (all the way here-NASB) TO DRAW (water).

Jn 4:16. JESUS (SAID) (TO) HER, GO, CALL (YOUR) HUSBAND, AND COME (BACK).

Jn 4:17. THE WOMAN ANSWERED AND SAID, I HAVE NO HUSBAND. JESUS SAID (TO) HER, (YOU)
(HAVE) WELL SAID, I HAVE NO HUSBAND:

Jn 4:18. FOR (the fact is) (YOU) (HAVE) HAD FIVE HUSBANDS (in the past); AND HE (the one) WHOM
(YOU) NOW (HAVE) (or the man your living with now-JNT) IS NOT (YOUR) HUSBAND: IN THAT (YOU’VE
SPOKEN THE TRUTH!-JNT).
Jn 4:19. THE WOMAN (SAID) (TO) HIM, SIR, I PERCEIVE THAT (YOU) (ARE) A PROPHET.

Jn 4:20. OUR FATHERS WORSHIPED IN THIS MOUNTAIN; (BUT) (YOU) (Jews) SAY, THAT IN
JERUSALEM IS THE PLACE WHERE MEN (MUST) WORSHIP.

Jn 4:21. JESUS (SAID) (TO) HER, WOMAN, BELIEVE ME, THE (TIME) (IS COMING), WHEN (YOU) SHALL
NEITHER IN THIS MOUNTAIN, NOR YET AT JERUSALEM, WORSHIP THE FATHER.

Jn 4:22. (YOU) (Samaritans) WORSHIP (that) (YOU) (DO NOT KNOW): WE KNOW WHAT WE WORSHIP:
FOR SALVATION IS OF THE JEWS.

Jn 4:23. BUT THE (TIME) (IS COMING) AND NOW IS (come), WHEN THE TRUE WORSHIPPERS SHALL
WORSHIP THE FATHER IN SPIRIT AND IN TRUTH (or spiritually and truly): FOR THE FATHER (WANTS)
(THESE) (kind of people) TO WORSHIP HIM.

GOD IS A SPIRIT
30 YEARS PLUS 8 MONTHS

Jn 4:24. GOD IS A SPIRIT: AND THEY THAT WORSHIP HIM MUST WORSHIP HIM IN SPIRIT AND IN
TRUTH (or spiritually and truly).

Jn 4:25. THE WOMAN (SAID) (TO) HIM, I KNOW THAT (MESSIAH) (IS COMING), WHICH IS CALLED
CHRIST (that is, "the One Who has been anointed"-JNT): WHEN HE IS COME, HE WILL (EXPLAIN TO) US
ALL THINGS.

Jn 4:26. JESUS (SAID) (TO) HER, I THAT SPEAK (TO) (YOU) AM HE.

Jn 4:27. AND (AT THIS POINT) CAME HIS DISCIPLES, AND (they) (WERE SURPRISED) THAT HE TALKED
WITH THE WOMAN: YET NO MAN SAID, WHAT (DO YOU WANT)? OR, WHY (SPEAK) (YOU) WITH HER?

Jn 4:28. THE WOMAN THEN LEFT HER WATERPOT, AND WENT HER WAY INTO THE (TOWN), AND
(SAID) TO THE (PEOPLE),

Jn 4:29. COME, SEE A MAN, WHICH TOLD ME ALL THINGS THAT EVER I DID: IS NOT THIS THE CHRIST
(or Messiah)?

Jn 4:30. THEN THEY WENT OUT OF THE (TOWN), AND CAME (TO) HIM.

Jn 4:31. IN THE MEAN WHILE HIS DISCIPLES (WERE REQUESTING) HIM, SAYING, MASTER (or Rabbi),
EAT (something).

Jn 4:32. BUT HE SAID (TO) THEM, I HAVE (FOOD) TO EAT THAT (YOU) KNOW (NOTHING ABOUT).
Jn 4:33. THEREFORE SAID THE DISCIPLES ONE TO ANOTHER, (HAS) ANY MAN BROUGHT HIM
(ANYTHING) TO EAT?

Jn 4:34. JESUS (SAID) (TO) THEM, MY (FOOD) IS TO DO THE WILL OF HIM THAT SENT ME (or to do what
the One Who sent Me wants-JNT), AND TO FINISH HIS WORK.

Jn 4:35. (DO YOU NOT SAY), THERE ARE (STILL) FOUR MONTHS (more), AND THEN (COMES) (the)
HARVEST? BEHOLD, I SAY (TO) YOU, (OPEN) UP YOUR EYES, AND LOOK ON THE FIELDS; FOR THEY
ARE WHITE (or ripe) ALREADY TO HARVEST.

Jn 4:36. AND HE THAT (REAPS) (RECEIVES) WAGES, AND (HARVESTS THE CROP) (FOR) LIFE
ETERNAL: (so) THAT BOTH HE THAT (SOWS) AND HE THAT (REAPS) MAY (BE GLAD) TOGETHER.
Jn 4:37. AND (IN THIS) IS THAT SAYING TRUE, ONE (SOWS), AND ANOTHER (REAPS).

Jn 4:38. I SENT YOU TO REAP THAT WHEREON (YOU) BESTOWED NO LABOR: (for) OTHER MEN (have)
(DONE THE HARD WORK-NIV), AND (YOU) (HAVE BENEFITED FROM) THEIR (LABORS).

Jn 4:39. AND MANY OF THE SAMARITANS OF THAT (TOWN) BELIEVED (or put their trust) (IN) HIM
(BECAUSE) (of) THE (WORD) OF THE WOMAN, WHICH TESTIFIED, HE TOLD ME ALL (the things) THAT (I
HAVE DONE).
Jn 4:40. SO WHEN THE SAMARITANS WERE COME (TO) HIM, THEY (URGED) HIM THAT HE WOULD
(STAY) WITH THEM: AND HE (STAYED) THERE TWO (more) DAYS.

Jn 4:41. AND MANY MORE BELIEVED (or came to trust) BECAUSE OF HIS OWN WORD;

Jn 4:42. AND (they) SAID (TO) THE WOMAN, NOW WE BELIEVE (or trust), NOT BECAUSE OF (WHAT YOU
SAID): FOR WE HAVE HEARD HIM OURSELVES, AND KNOW THAT THIS (Man) IS INDEED THE CHRIST,
THE SAVIOR OF THE WORLD.

FROM JN 4:42 TO MT 4:17


JESUS PREACHED REPENT
30 YEARS PLUS 8 MONTHS

Mt 4:17. FROM THAT TIME (on) JESUS BEGAN TO PREACH, AND TO SAY, REPENT (or turn from your sins
to God-JNT): FOR THE KINGDOM OF HEAVEN IS AT HAND (or is near).

FROM MT 4:17 TO MK 1:14


(TO GALILEE)
REPENT AND BELIEVE THE GOSPEL
30 YEARS PLUS 8 MONTHS

Mk 1:14. NOW AFTER THAT JOHN WAS PUT IN PRISON, JESUS CAME INTO GALILEE, PREACHING THE
GOSPEL (or Good News) OF THE KINGDOM OF GOD,

Mk 1:15. AND SAYING, THE TIME IS FULFILLED (or has come), AND THE KINGDOM OF GOD (or God’s
Kingdom) IS (NEAR): REPENT YE (or turn to God from your sins-JNT), AND BELIEVE THE GOSPEL (or Good
News).
FROM MK 1:15 TO LK 4:14
JESUS RETURNED INTO GALILEE
30 YEARS PLUS 8 MONTHS

Lk 4:14. AND JESUS RETURNED IN THE POWER OF THE SPIRIT (TO) GALILEE: AND THERE WENT OUT
A FAME (or news, or reports) OF HIM THROUGH ALL THE (SURROUNDING) (COUNTRYSIDE).

Lk 4:15. AND HE (BEGAN TEACHING) IN THEIR SYNAGOGUES, BEING GLORIFIED (or praised, or
respected) OF ALL.

FROM LK 4:15 TO JN 4:43


FROM SAMARIA TO THE GALILEE
NOBLEMAN’S SON HEALED
30 YEARS PLUS 8 MONTHS

Jn 4:43. NOW AFTER TWO DAYS HE DEPARTED (FROM THERE), AND WENT INTO (the) GALILEE.

Jn 4:44. FOR JESUS HIMSELF TESTIFIED, THAT A PROPHET (HAS) NO HONOR (or is not respected) IN
HIS OWN COUNTRY.

Jn 4:45. THEN WHEN HE WAS COME INTO GALILEE, THE GALILAEANS RECEIVED HIM, HAVING SEEN
ALL THE THINGS THAT HE DID AT JERUSALEM AT THE FEAST (or festival, or Passover): FOR THEY
ALSO (HAD GONE) (TO) THE FEAST (there).

Jn 4:46. SO JESUS CAME AGAIN INTO CANA OF GALILEE, WHERE HE MADE THE WATER WINE. AND
THERE WAS A CERTAIN NOBLEMAN (or officer in the royal service-JNT), WHOSE SON WAS SICK AT
CAPERNAUM.

Jn 4:47. WHEN HE HEARD THAT JESUS WAS COME OUT OF (JUDEA) INTO (the) GALILEE, HE WENT
(TO) HIM, AND (BEGGED) HIM THAT HE WOULD COME DOWN, AND HEAL HIS SON: FOR HE WAS AT
THE POINT OF DEATH.

Jn 4:48. THEN SAID JESUS (TO) HIM, EXCEPT (YOU PEOPLE) SEE SIGNS AND WONDERS (or miracles),
(YOU) (simply) WILL (NEVER) BELIEVE (or trust).
Jn 4:49. THE NOBLEMAN (or royal officer) (SAID) (TO) HIM, SIR, COME DOWN (BEFORE) MY CHILD DIE.

Jn 4:50. JESUS (SAID) (TO) HIM, GO (YOUR) WAY; (YOUR) SON (WILL LIVE). AND THE MAN BELIEVED
THE WORD THAT JESUS HAD SPOKEN (TO) HIM, AND HE (DEPARTED).

Jn 4:51. AND AS HE WAS NOW GOING DOWN (on the way), HIS SERVANTS (or slaves) MET HIM, AND
TOLD HIM, SAYING, (YOUR) SON (LIVES).

Jn 4:52. THEN INQUIRED HE OF THEM THE HOUR WHEN HE BEGAN TO (GET BETTER). AND THEY
SAID (TO) HIM, YESTERDAY AT THE SEVENTH HOUR (or one o’clock in the afternoon-JNT) THE FEVER
LEFT HIM.

Jn 4:53. SO THE FATHER KNEW THAT IT WAS AT THE SAME HOUR, IN THE WHICH JESUS SAID (TO)
HIM, (YOUR) SON (LIVES): AND (so) (he) HIMSELF BELIEVED (or trusted), AND HIS WHOLE HOUSE
(hold).
Jn 4:54. THIS IS AGAIN THE SECOND MIRACLE (or sign) THAT JESUS DID, WHEN HE WAS COME OUT
OF (JUDEA) INTO GALILEE.

FROM JN 4:54 TO LK 4:16


JESUS READ AT THE SYNAGOGUE IN NAZARETH
30 YEARS PLUS 9 MONTHS

Lk 4:16. AND HE CAME TO NAZARETH, WHERE HE HAD BEEN BROUGHT UP: AND, AS (USUAL), HE
WENT INTO THE SYNAGOGUE ON THE SABBATH DAY, AND STOOD UP FOR TO READ.

Lk 4:17. AND THERE WAS (HANDED) (TO) HIM THE (SCROLL) OF THE PROPHET (ISAIAH). AND WHEN
HE HAD OPENED THE (SCROLL), HE FOUND THE PLACE WHERE IT WAS WRITTEN,
 
Lk 4:18. THE SPIRIT OF THE LORD IS UPON ME, BECAUSE HE (HAS) ANOINTED ME TO PREACH THE
GOSPEL (or Good News) TO THE POOR; HE (HAS) SENT ME TO HEAL THE BROKENHEARTED, TO
PREACH (or proclaim) DELIVERANCE (or release, or freedom) TO THE CAPTIVES (or prisoners, or
imprisoned), AND RECOVERING OF (or renewed) SIGHT TO THE BLIND, TO SET AT LIBERTY (or set free,
or release) THEM THAT ARE BRUISED (or trodden down, or oppressed, or crushed),
 
Lk 4:19. TO PREACH (or proclaim) THE ACCEPTABLE (or favorable) YEAR OF THE LORD.
 
Lk 4:20. AND HE (ROLLED UP) THE (SCROLL), AND HE GAVE IT (back) AGAIN TO THE MINISTER (or
attendant), AND SAT DOWN. AND THE EYES OF ALL THEM THAT WERE IN THE SYNAGOGUE WERE
(FIXED) ON HIM.
 
Lk 4:21. AND HE BEGAN TO SAY (TO) THEM, THIS DAY (or today) IS THIS SCRIPTURE FULFILLED IN
YOUR EARS (or hearing) (or "Today, as you heard it read, this passage in the Tanakh was fulfilled!"-JNT).

JESUS REJECTED AT NAZARETH


30 YEARS PLUS 9 MONTHS

Lk 4:22. AND ALL BARE HIM WITNESS (or spoke well of Him-NIV), AND (WERE AMAZED) AT THE
GRACIOUS WORDS WHICH PROCEEDED OUT OF HIS MOUTH. AND THEY SAID, IS NOT THIS
JOSEPH'S SON (or everyone was speaking well of Him and marvelling that such appealing words were coming
from His mouth. They were even asking, "Can this be Yosef’s son?"-JNT)?

Lk 4:23. AND HE SAID (TO) THEM, (YOU) WILL (NO DOUBT) (QUOTE) (TO) ME THIS PROVERB,
(DOCTOR), HEAL (YOURSELF): (WHATEVER) WE HAVE HEARD DONE IN CAPERNAUM, DO ALSO HERE
IN (YOUR) (HOME TOWN) (as well).

Lk 4:24. AND HE SAID, (YES) I SAY (TO) YOU, NO PROPHET IS ACCEPTED (or welcome) IN HIS OWN
(HOME TOWN).

Lk 4:25. BUT I TELL YOU OF A TRUTH (or I assure you), MANY WIDOWS WERE IN ISRAEL IN THE DAYS
OF ELIJAH, WHEN THE HEAVEN (or sky) WAS SHUT UP (or sealed off) THREE YEARS AND SIX MONTHS,
WHEN (a) (SEVERE) FAMINE WAS THROUGHOUT ALL THE LAND;
Lk 4:26. BUT (TO) NONE OF THEM WAS ELIJAH SENT, (EXCEPT) (TO) (ZAREPHATH), A CITY (or region)
OF SIDON, (TO) A WOMAN THAT WAS A WIDOW.

Lk 4:27. AND MANY LEPERS (or people with serious skin diseases-JNT) WERE IN ISRAEL IN THE TIME OF
(ELISHA) THE PROPHET; AND NONE OF THEM WAS CLEANSED, (EXCEPT) NAAMAN THE SYRIAN.

Lk 4:28. AND ALL THEY IN THE SYNAGOGUE, WHEN THEY HEARD THESE THINGS, WERE FILLED
WITH WRATH (or rage, or fury),

Lk 4:29. AND (they) (GOT) UP, AND THRUST (or cast, or drove) HIM OUT OF THE (TOWN), AND LED (or
took, or dragged) HIM (TO) THE (EDGE) OF THE HILL (or cliff) WHEREON THEIR (TOWN) WAS BUILT,
THAT THEY MIGHT (THROW) HIM DOWN HEADLONG (down the cliff).

JESUS ESCAPES
30 YEARS PLUS 9 MONTHS

Lk 4:30. BUT HE PASSING THROUGH THE MIDST OF THEM (or walked through the middle of the crowd
and-JNT) WENT (on) HIS WAY,

FROM LK 4:30 TO MT 4:13


(TO CAPERNAUM)
JESUS DWELT IN CAPERNAUM
30 YEARS PLUS 10 MONTHS

Mt 4:13. AND LEAVING NAZARETH (or Natzeret), HE CAME AND DWELT (or settled, or lived) IN
CAPERNAUM, WHICH IS (BY) THE (LAKE), (a lakeshore town), (NEAR) THE BORDERS (or regions, or area,
or boundary) (BETWEEN) (ZEBULUN AND NAPHTALI):

Mt 4:14. (This happened) (TO FULFILL WHAT) WAS SPOKEN (THROUGH) (ISAIAH) THE PROPHET,
SAYING,

Mt 4:15. THE LAND OF ZABULON (or Zebulun), AND THE LAND OF NEPHTHALIM (or Naphtali), BY THE
WAY OF (or toward) THE (LAKE), (ALONG THE) JORDAN, GALILEE OF THE GENTILES;

Mt 4:16. THE PEOPLE (LIVING) IN DARKNESS SAW (a) GREAT LIGHT; AND TO THEM (LIVING) IN THE
REGION (or land) AND (in the) SHADOW OF DEATH (upon them) LIGHT IS SPRUNG UP (or dawned).

FROM MT 4:16 TO MT 4:18


(BESIDE THE LAKE OF GALILEE)
JESUS SAW PETER AND ANDREW
30 YEARS PLUS 10 MONTHS

Mt 4:18. AND JESUS, WALKING (BESIDE) THE (LAKE) OF GALILEE, SAW TWO (BROTHERS), SIMON
(who was) CALLED PETER, AND ANDREW HIS BROTHER, (they were) (THROWING) A NET INTO THE
(LAKE): FOR THEY WERE (FISHERMEN).

FROM MT 4:18 TO MK 1:16


(BESIDE THE LAKE OF GALILEE)
JESUS SAW PETER AND ANDREW
30 YEARS PLUS 10 MONTHS

Mk 1:16. NOW AS (JESUS) WALKED BY THE (LAKE) OF GALILEE, HE SAW SIMON AND ANDREW HIS
BROTHER CASTING A NET INTO THE (LAKE): FOR THEY WERE (FISHERMEN).

FROM MK 1:16 TO LK 5:1


(BY THE LAKE OF GENNESARET)
JESUS TAUGHT THE PEOPLE
30 YEARS PLUS 10 MOMTHS

Lk 5:1. AND IT CAME TO PASS, THAT, AS THE PEOPLE PRESSED (AROUND) HIM TO HEAR THE WORD
OF GOD, HE STOOD BY (the shore of) THE LAKE OF GENNESARET,
Lk 5:2. AND (He) SAW TWO (BOATS) STANDING BY THE (edge of the) LAKE: BUT THE FISHERMEN
(HAD) GONE OUT OF THEM, AND WERE WASHING THEIR NETS.

Lk 5:3. AND HE ENTERED INTO ONE OF THE (BOATS), WHICH WAS SIMON'S, AND (ASKED) HIM (TO)
(PULL) OUT A LITTLE (way) FROM THE LAND. AND HE SAT DOWN, AND TAUGHT THE PEOPLE (from)
OUT OF THE (BOAT)

JESUS TELLS SIMON TO LAUNCH OUT AND LET DOWN HIS NET
30 YEARS PLUS 10 MONTHS

Lk 5:4. NOW WHEN HE HAD (FINISHED) SPEAKING, HE SAID (TO) SIMON, LAUNCH OUT INTO THE
DEEP (water), AND LET DOWN YOUR NETS FOR A (CATCH).

(ON THE LAKE)


SIMON MAKES AN EXCUSE YET HE OBEYS
30 YEARS PLUS 10 MONTHS

Lk 5:5. AND SIMON ANSWERING SAID (TO) HIM, MASTER, WE HAVE (WORKED HARD) ALL THE NIGHT,
AND HAVE (CAUGHT) NOTHING: NEVERTHELESS AT (YOUR) WORD I WILL LET DOWN THE NET.

Lk 5:6. AND WHEN THEY HAD (DONE THIS), THEY (CAUGHT) A GREAT MULTITUDE OF FISHES: AND
THEIR NET (began to) BRAKE.

Lk 5:7. AND THEY (SIGNALED) (TO) THEIR PARTNERS, WHICH WERE IN THE OTHER (BOAT), THAT
THEY SHOULD COME AND HELP THEM. AND THEY CAME, AND FILLED BOTH THE (BOATS), SO (full)
THAT THEY BEGAN TO SINK.

SIMON FELL DOWN AT JESUS’ KNEES


30 YEARS PLUS 10 MONTHS

Lk 5:8. (But) WHEN SIMON PETER SAW IT, HE FELL DOWN AT JESUS' KNEES, SAYING, (GET AWAY)
FROM ME; FOR I AM A SINFUL MAN, O LORD.

Lk 5:9. FOR HE WAS ASTONISHED, AND ALL THAT WERE WITH HIM, AT THE (CATCH) OF THE FISHES
WHICH THEY HAD TAKEN:

Lk 5:10. AND SO WAS ALSO JAMES, AND JOHN, THE SONS OF ZEBEDEE, WHICH WERE PARTNERS
WITH SIMON. AND JESUS SAID (TO) SIMON, (DON’T BE AFRAID); FROM (NOW ON) (YOU) (WILL)
CATCH MEN (alive!).

FROM LK 5:10 TO MT 4:19


JESUS TELLS SIMON AND ANDREW TO FOLLOW HIM
30 YEARS PLUS 10 MONTHS

Mt 4:19. AND HE (SAID) (TO) THEM, (Come) FOLLOW ME (or Come after Me), AND I WILL MAKE YOU
FISHERS OF MEN.

FROM MT 4:19 TO MK 1:17


JESUS TELLS SIMON AND ANDREW TO FOLLOW HIM
30 YEARS PLUS 10 MONTHS

Mk 1:17. AND JESUS SAID (TO) THEM, COME (FOLLOW) ME, AND I WILL MAKE YOU TO BECOME
FISHERS OF MEN.

FROM MK 1:17 TO MT 4:20


SIMON AND ANDREW FORSAKE EVERYTHING
30 YEARS PLUS 10 MONTHS

Mt 4:20. AND THEY STRAIGHTWAY (or immediately, or at once) LEFT THEIR NETS, AND FOLLOWED (or
went with) HIM.

FROM MT 4:20 TO MK 1:18


SIMON AND ANDREW FORSAKE EVERYTHING
30 YEARS PLUS 10 MONTHS

Mk 1:18. AND (IMMEDIATELY) THEY FORSOOK (or left) THEIR NETS, AND FOLLOWED HIM.

FROM MK 1:18 TO LK 5:11


(BESIDE THE LAKE OF GALILEE)
SIMON AND ANDREW FORSAKE EVERYTHING
30 YEARS PLUS 10 MONTHS

Lk 5:11. AND WHEN THEY HAD BROUGHT THEIR (BOATS) TO LAND, THEY FORSOOK ALL (or left
everything) (behind), AND FOLLOWED HIM.

FROM LK 5:11 TO MT 4:21


JESUS SAW JAMES AND JOHN
30 YEARS PLUS 10 MONTHS

Mt 4:21. AND GOING ON FROM (THERE), HE SAW OTHER TWO (BROTHERS), JAMES THE SON OF
ZEBEDEE, AND JOHN HIS BROTHER, (they were) IN A (BOAT) WITH ZEBEDEE THEIR FATHER,
(REPAIRING) (or preparing) THEIR NETS; AND (JESUS) CALLED THEM.

Mt 4:22. AND THEY IMMEDIATELY LEFT THE (BOAT) AND THEIR FATHER, AND FOLLOWED HIM.

FROM MT 4:22 TO MK 1:19


JESUS SAW JAMES AND JOHN
30 YEARS PLUS 10 MONTHS

Mk 1:19. AND WHEN HE HAD GONE (on) A LITTLE FURTHER (FROM THERE), HE SAW JAMES THE SON
OF ZEBEDEE, AND JOHN HIS BROTHER, WHO ALSO WERE IN THE (BOAT) MENDING (or preparing)
THEIR NETS.

Mk 1:20. AND (IMMEDIATELY) (or without delay) HE CALLED THEM: AND THEY LEFT THEIR FATHER
ZEBEDEE IN THE (BOAT) WITH THE HIRED SERVANTS (or men), AND WENT AFTER HI

JESUS TO CAPERNAUM AND TAUGHT


30 YEARS PLUS 10 MONTHS

Mk 1:21. AND THEY WENT INTO CAPERNAUM; AND (IMMEDIATELY) ON THE SABBATH DAY (JESUS)
ENTERED INTO THE SYNAGOGUE, AND TAUGHT.

Mk 1:22. AND (THE PEOPLE) WERE ASTONISHED (or amazed) AT HIS DOCTRINE (or teaching) (or the
way He taught-JNT): FOR HE TAUGHT THEM AS ONE THAT HAD AUTHORITY (Himself), AND NOT AS
THE SCRIBES (or teachers of the Law-NIV).

FROM MK 1:22 TO LK 4:31


JESUS TO CAPERNAUM AND TAUGHT
30 YEARS PLUS 10 MONTHS

Lk 4:31. AND (then He) CAME DOWN TO CAPERNAUM, A CITY (or town) OF GALILEE, AND TAUGHT
THEM (or made a practice of teaching them-JNT) ON THE SABBATH DAYS.

Lk 4:32. AND THEY WERE ASTONISHED (or amazed) AT HIS DOCTRINE (or teaching) (or the way He
taught-JNT): FOR HIS WORD (or message) WAS WITH POWER (or had authority).

FROM LK 4:32 TO MK 1:23


UNCLEAN SPIRIT CAST OUT
30 YEARS PLUS 10 MONTHS

Mk 1:23. AND (just then) THERE WAS IN THEIR SYNAGOGUE A MAN (possessed) WITH AN UNCLEAN (or
evil) SPIRIT; AND HE (SHOUTED),
Mk 1:24. SAYING, LET US ALONE; WHAT HAVE WE TO DO WITH (YOU), THOU JESUS OF NAZARETH?
(HAVE) (YOU) COME TO DESTROY US? I KNOW THEE WHO (YOU) (ARE), THE HOLY ONE OF GOD.

Mk 1:25. AND JESUS REBUKED HIM (the unclean spirit) (sternly), SAYING, (BE QUIET), AND COME OUT
OF HIM.

Mk 1:26. AND WHEN THE UNCLEAN SPIRIT HAD TORN (or shook) HIM (violently), AND CRIED WITH A
LOUD VOICE (or shriek), HE CAME OUT OF HIM.

Mk 1:27. Mk 1:27. AND THEY WERE ALL AMAZED, (SO THAT) THAT THEY QUESTIONED (or debated, or
asked) AMONG THEMSELVES, SAYING, WHAT THING IS THIS? WHAT NEW DOCTRINE (or teaching) IS
THIS? FOR WITH AUTHORITY (HE EVEN GIVES ORDERS [or COMMANDS] TO) THE UNCLEAN (or evil)
SPIRITS, AND THEY DO OBEY HIM.

Mk 1:28. AND IMMEDIATELY (THE NEWS ABOUT HIM) (WENT OUT EVERYWHERE) THROUGHOUT ALL
THE REGION (SURROUNDING THE DISTRICT OF-NASB) GALILEE.

FROM MK 1:28 TO LK 4:33


UNCLEAN SPIRIT CAST OUT
30 YEARS PLUS 10 MONTHS

Lk 4:33. AND IN THE SYNAGOGUE THERE WAS A MAN, WHICH (WAS POSSESSED BY) A SPIRIT OF AN
UNCLEAN DEVIL (or demon, or demonic spirit), AND (SHOUTED) WITH A LOUD VOICE,

Lk 4:34. SAYING, ("Yaah!") LET US ALONE; WHAT HAVE WE TO DO WITH (YOU) (or what do You want with
us-NIV), THOU JESUS OF NAZARETH? (HAVE) (YOU) COME TO DESTROY US? I KNOW THEE WHO
(YOU) (ARE); THE HOLY ONE OF GOD.

Lk 4:35. AND JESUS REBUKED HIM (sternly), SAYING, (BE QUIET), AND COME OUT OF HIM. AND WHEN
THE DEVIL HAD THROWN (THE MAN) (down) IN THE (MIDDLE OF THE CROWD), HE CAME OUT OF HIM,
(WITHOUT INJURING HIM).

Lk 4:36. AND (THE PEOPLE) WERE ALL AMAZED, AND (SPOKE) AMONG THEMSELVES, SAYING, WHAT
A WORD IS THIS (or what kind of teaching is this-JNT)! FOR WITH AUTHORITY AND POWER HE
(COMMANDS) (or orders) THE UNCLEAN (or evil) SPIRITS, AND THEY COME OUT.

Lk 4:37. AND THE (NEWS) (ABOUT) HIM (WAS GETTING) OUT INTO EVERY PLACE OF THE COUNTRY
(or area) ROUND ABOUT (or every locality in the surrounding district-NASB).

FROM LK 4:37 TO MT 8:14


PETER’S MOTHER-IN-LAW HEALED
30 YEARS PLUS 10 MONTHS

Mt 8:14. AND WHEN JESUS WAS COME INTO PETER'S (HOME), HE SAW HIS (MOTHER-IN-LAW) (LYING
IN BED), AND SICK OF A FEVER.

Mt 8:15. AND HE TOUCHED HER HAND, AND THE FEVER LEFT HER: AND SHE (GOT UP), AND
MINISTERED UNTO THEM (or waited on Him, or served them).

FROM MT 8:15 TO MK 1:29


SIMON’S MOTHER-IN-LAW HEALED
30 YEARS PLUS 10 MONTHS

Mk 1:29. AND (IMMEDIATELY), WHEN THEY WERE COME OUT OF THE SYNAGOGUE, THEY ENTERED
INTO THE HOUSE OF SIMON AND ANDREW, WITH JAMES AND JOHN.

Mk 1:30. BUT SIMON'S (MOTHER-IN-LAW) LAY (in bed) SICK OF A FEVER, AND (IMMEDIATELY) THEY
(SPOKE TO) HIM OF HER.

Mk 1:31. AND HE CAME AND TOOK HER BY THE HAND, AND (HELPED) HER UP (onto her feet); AND
IMMEDIATELY THE FEVER LEFT HER, AND SHE MINISTERED UNTO (or began to wait on-NIV) THEM.

FROM MK 1:31 TO LK 4:38


SIMON’S MOTHER-IN-LAW HEALED
30 YEARS PLUS 10 MONTHS

Lk 4:38. AND (JESUS) (LEFT) THE SYNAGOGUE, AND ENTERED INTO SIMON'S HOUSE. AND SIMON'S
(MOTHER-IN-LAW) WAS (SUFFERING) WITH A (HIGH) FEVER; AND THEY (ASKED) HIM (to do something)
FOR HER.

Lk 4:39. AND HE STOOD OVER HER, AND REBUKED THE FEVER; AND IT LEFT HER: AND
IMMEDIATELY SHE AROSE AND (SERVED) THEM.

FROM LK 4:39 TO MT 8:16


MANY HEALED
30 YEARS PLUS 10 MONTHS

Mt 8:16. WHEN THE (EVENING) WAS COME, THEY BROUGHT (TO) HIM MANY THAT WERE
POSSESSED WITH DEVILS (or demon-possessed, or held in the power of demons-JNT): AND HE CAST (or
drove, or expelled) OUT THE SPIRITS WITH HIS WORD, AND HEALED ALL THAT WERE SICK:

Mt 8:17. THAT IT MIGHT BE FULFILLED WHICH WAS SPOKEN BY (ISAIAH) THE PROPHET, SAYING,
HIMSELF TOOK OUR INFIRMITIES (or weaknesses), AND BARE (or carried away) OUR SICKNESSES (or
diseases).

FROM MT 8:17 TO MK 1:32


MANY HEALED
30 YEARS PLUS 10 MONTHS

Mk 1:32. AND (WHEN) (EVENING) (was come), (AFTER) THE SUN DID SET, (THE PEOPLE) BROUGHT
(TO) (JESUS) ALL THAT WERE DISEASED (or ill, or sick), AND THEM THAT WERE (DEMON POSSESSED)
(or held in the power of demons-JNT).

Mk 1:33. AND ALL THE (TOWN) WAS GATHERED TOGETHER (crowding) AT THE DOOR.

Mk 1:34. AND HE HEALED MANY THAT WERE SICK (or ill) OF (VARIOUS) DISEASES, AND (DROVE) OUT
MANY (DEMONS); AND (DID NOT ALLOW) THE DEVILS TO SPEAK, BECAUSE THEY KNEW HIM (who He
was).

FROM MK 1:34 TO LK 4:40


MANY HEALED
30 YEARS PLUS 10 MONTHS

Lk 4:40. NOW WHEN THE SUN WAS SETTING, ALL THEY THAT HAD ANY SICK WITH (VARIOUS) (kinds
of) DISEASES BROUGHT THEM (TO) HIM; AND HE LAID HIS HANDS ON EVERY ONE OF THEM, AND
HEALED THEM.

Lk 4:41. AND (DEMONS) ALSO CAME OUT OF MANY, CRYING OUT, AND SAYING, (YOU) (ARE THE)
CHRIST THE SON OF GOD. AND HE REBUKING THEM (ALLOWED) THEM NOT TO SPEAK: FOR THEY
KNEW THAT HE WAS (the) CHRIST (or Messiah).

FROM LK 4:41 TO MK 1:35


JESUS WENT TO PRAY
30 YEARS PLUS 10 MONTHS

Mk 1:35. AND IN THE (early) MORNING, (Jesus) RISING UP (WHILE IT WAS STILL DARK-NASB), HE
WENT OUT, AND DEPARTED INTO A SOLITARY (or lonely) PLACE, AND THERE (He) PRAYED.

Mk 1:36. AND SIMON AND THEY THAT WERE WITH HIM (WENT TO LOOK FOR HIM-NIV).

Mk 1:37. AND WHEN THEY HAD FOUND HIM, THEY SAID (TO) HIM, (EVERYONE IS LOOKING) FOR
(YOU).

Mk 1:38. AND (JESUS) SAID (TO) THEM, LET US GO (somewhere else) INTO THE NEXT (or nearby)
TOWNS (or villages), (in order) THAT I MAY PREACH THERE ALSO: FOR THEREFORE CAME I FORTH (or
that is why I have come-NIV) (I have to proclaim the message there too-JNT).
FROM MK 1:38 TO LK 4:42
JESUS WENT TO PRAY
30 YEARS PLUS 10 MONTHS

Lk 4:42. AND WHEN IT WAS DAY (or at daybreak), (JESUS) DEPARTED AND WENT (TO) A (DESERTED)
PLACE: AND THE (CROWD) SOUGHT (for) HIM, AND CAME (TO) HIM, AND (TRIED TO KEEP) HIM (from
leaving them), THAT HE SHOULD NOT DEPART FROM THEM.

Lk 4:43. AND HE SAID (TO) THEM, I MUST PREACH THE (Good News of the-JNT) KINGDOM OF GOD TO
OTHER CITIES (or towns) ALSO: FOR (I WAS SENT FOR THIS PURPOSE-NASB).

FROM LK 4:43 TO MT 4:23


JESUS PREACHED AND HEALED IN GALILEE
30 YEARS PLUS 10 MONTHS TO 31 YEARS PLUS 5 MONTHS

Mt 4:23. AND JESUS WENT (THROUGHOUT) ALL GALILEE, TEACHING IN THEIR SYNAGOGUES, AND
PREACHING (or proclaiming) THE GOSPEL (or the Good News) OF THE KINGDOM, AND HEALING ALL
(KINDS) OF SICKNESS AND ALL (KINDS) OF DISEASE AMONG THE PEOPLE.

Mt 4:24. AND (then) (THE NEWS ABOUT HIM) WENT (or spread) THROUGHOUT ALL SYRIA: AND (THE
PEOPLE) BROUGHT (TO) HIM ALL SICK (or ill) PEOPLE THAT WERE (SUFFERING) WITH (VARIOUS)
DISEASES AND (those suffering severe) TORMENTS (or pains), AND THOSE WHICH WERE POSSESSED
WITH (or held in the power of-JNT) DEVILS (or demons), AND THOSE WHICH WERE (EPILEPTICS) (or
having seizures), AND THOSE THAT HAD THE PALSY (or paralytics, or the paralyzed); AND HE HEALED
THEM.

Mt 4:25. AND THERE FOLLOWED HIM (HUGE CROWDS) FROM GALILEE, AND FROM DECAPOLIS (or the
Ten Towns-JNT), AND FROM JERUSALEM, AND FROM (JUDEA), AND FROM BEYOND (the region across
the-NIV) JORDAN.

FROM MT 4:25 TO MK 1:39


JESUS PREACHED IN GALILEE
30 YEARS PLUS 10 MONTHS TO 31 YEARS PLUS 5 MONTHS

Mk 1:39. (So He traveled) AND HE PREACHED IN THEIR SYNAGOGUES THROUGHOUT ALL GALILEE,
AND CAST OUT (DEMONS).

FROM MK 1:39 TO LK 4:44


JESUS PREACHED IN GALILEE
30 YEARS PLUS 10 MONTHS TO 31 YEARS PLUS 5 MONTHS

Lk 4:44. AND HE (also) PREACHED IN THE SYNAGOGUES OF GALILEE (or Judea).

FROM LK 4:44 TO MT 8:2


JESUS CLEANSES A LEPER
30 YEARS PLUS 10 MONTHS

Mt 8:2. AND, BEHOLD, THERE CAME (unto Him) A LEPER (or a man afflicted with a repulsive skin disease-
JNT) AND (KNELT BEFORE) HIM, SAYING, LORD, IF (YOU) (ARE WILLING), (YOU) (CAN) MAKE ME
CLEAN.

Mt 8:3. AND JESUS (STRETCHED OUT) HIS HAND, AND TOUCHED HIM, SAYING, (I AM WILLING); BE
THOU (CLEANSED). AND (AT ONCE) HIS LEPROSY WAS CLEANSED (or cured).

Mt 8:4. AND (then) JESUS (SAID) (TO) HIM, SEE (that) (YOU) TELL NO MAN; BUT GO (YOUR) WAY,
(SHOW) (YOURSELF) TO THE PRIEST (and let the cohen examine you-JNT), AND OFFER THE GIFT (or
sacrifice, or present the offering) THAT MOSES COMMANDED, FOR A TESTIMONY (TO) THEM.

(Part 3 of 14)
FROM MT 8:4 TO MK 1:40
JESUS CLEANSES A LEPER
30 YEARS PLUS 10 MONTHS
Mk 1:40. AND THERE CAME A (man) (a) LEPER TO HIM (or a man afflicted with a repulsive skin disease-
JNT), BESEECHING (or begged) HIM, AND KNEELING (or falling) DOWN (on his knees) TO HIM, AND
SAYING (TO) HIM, IF (YOU) (ARE WILLING), (YOU) (CAN) MAKE ME CLEAN.

Mk 1:41. AND JESUS, MOVED (or filled) WITH COMPASSION (or pity), (STRETCHED OUT) HIS HAND, AND
TOUCHED HIM, AND (SAID) (TO) HIM, (I AM WILLING); BE THOU CLEAN.

Mk 1:42. AND AS SOON AS HE HAD SPOKEN, IMMEDIATELY THE LEPROSY DEPARTED FROM HIM,
AND HE WAS CLEANSED (or cured).

Mk 1:43. AND HE STRAITLY (or sternly) (WARNED) HIM (with a strong warning-NIV), AND (IMMEDIATELY)
SENT HIM AWAY;

Mk 1:44. AND (SAID) (TO) HIM, SEE (YOU) SAY NOTHING TO ANY MAN: BUT (instead) GO (YOUR) WAY,
SHOW (YOURSELF) TO THE PRIEST (and let the chosen examine you-JNT), AND OFFER FOR (YOUR)
CLEANSING THOSE THINGS WHICH MOSES COMMANDED, FOR A TESTIMONY (TO) THEM.

Mk 1:45. BUT (instead) HE WENT OUT, AND BEGAN TO (PROCLAIM) IT MUCH (or freely), AND TO BLAZE
(or spread) ABROAD THE MATTER (or news) (TO SUCH AN EXTENT), THAT JESUS COULD NO MORE
OPENLY (or publicly) ENTER INTO (A) CITY, BUT WAS WITHOUT (OUTSIDE) IN DESERT (or unpopulated)
PLACES: AND (yet) THEY CAME TO HIM FROM (EVERYWHERE).

FROM MK 1:45 TO LK 5:12


IN A CERTAIN CITY
JESUS CLEANSES A LEPER
30 YEARS PLUS 10 MONTHS

Lk 5:12. AND IT CAME TO PASS, WHEN HE WAS IN A CERTAIN CITY (or one of the towns-NIV), BEHOLD
A MAN (came) (who was) (COMPLETELY COVERED WITH) LEPROSY (or a repulsive skin disease-JNT):
WHO SEEING JESUS FELL ON HIS FACE (to the ground), AND (BEGGED) HIM, SAYING, LORD, IF (YOU)
(ARE WILLING), (YOU) (CAN) MAKE ME CLEAN.

Lk 5:13. AND (JESUS) PUT FORTH HIS HAND, AND TOUCHED HIM, SAYING, (I AM WILLING): BE THOU
(CLEANSED). AND IMMEDIATELY THE LEPROSY (or skin disease) DEPARTED FROM HIM.

Lk 5:14. AND HE (ORDERED) (or warned), HIM TO TELL NO MAN: BUT GO (straight), AND SHOW
(YOURSELF) TO THE PRIEST, AND (MAKE AN OFFERING) FOR (YOUR) CLEANSING, ACCORDING AS
MOSES COMMANDED, FOR A TESTIMONY (TO) THEM.

Lk 5:15. BUT (yet) SO MUCH THE MORE WENT THERE (THE NEWS) ABROAD OF HIM (or the news about
Him spread all the more-NIV): AND (HUGE CROWDS) CAME TOGETHER TO HEAR (Him), AND TO BE
HEALED BY HIM OF THEIR (SICKNESSES).

Lk 5:16. AND HE (however) (often) WITHDREW HIMSELF INTO THE WILDERNESS (or remote places), AND
PRAYED.

FROM LK 5:16 TO MT 9:1


(BACK TO CAPERNAUM)
MAN WITH THE PALSY HEALED AND WHO CAN FORGIVE SINS
30 YEARS PLUS 11 MONTHS

Mt 9:1. AND HE ENTERED (or stepped, or got) INTO A (BOAT), AND PASSED (or crossed) OVER (the lake
again), AND CAME INTO HIS OWN (TOWN).

Mt 9:2. AND, BEHOLD, (SOME MEN) BROUGHT TO HIM A MAN SICK OF THE PALSY (or a paralytic, or a
paralyzed man), LYING ON A BED (or mat, or mattress): AND JESUS SEEING THEIR FAITH (or trust) SAID
(TO) THE SICK OF THE PALSY (or the paralytic, or the paralyzed man); SON, BE OF GOOD CHEER (or take
heart, or courage); (YOUR) SINS (ARE) FORGIVEN (YOU).

Mt 9:3. AND, (AT ONCE), (SOME) OF THE SCRIBES (or teachers) SAID WITHIN THEMSELVES, THIS MAN
BLASPHEMETH.
Mt 9:4. AND JESUS KNOWING (WHAT THEY WERE THINKING-JNT) SAID, (WHY DO YOU THINK) EVIL
(thoughts) IN YOUR HEARTS?

Mt 9:5. FOR (WHICH) IS EASIER, TO SAY, (YOUR) SINS (ARE) FORGIVEN (YOU); OR TO SAY, (GET UP),
AND WALK?

Mt 9:6. BUT (in order) THAT (YOU) MAY KNOW THAT THE SON OF MAN (HAS) (AUTHORITY) ON EARTH
TO FORGIVE SINS (or But look! I will prove to you that the Son of Man has authority on earth to forgive sins-
JNT), (THEN [SAID] HE TO THE SICK OF THE PALSY,) (or paralytic, or paralyzed man) (GET UP), TAKE UP
(YOUR) BED (or mat, or mattress), AND GO (TO) (YOUR) (HOME).

Mt 9:7. AND HE (the man) (GOT UP), AND DEPARTED TO HIS (HOME).

Mt 9:8. BUT WHEN THE (CROWD) SAW IT, THEY MARVELED (or were filled with awe-NASB), AND
GLORIFIED (or praised) GOD, WHICH HAD GIVEN SUCH (AUTHORITY) (TO) MEN (or human beings).

FROM MT 9:8 TO MK 2:1


BACK TO CAPERNAUM
MAN WITH THE PALSY HEALED AND WHO CAN FORGIVE SINS?
30 YEARS PLUS 11 MONTHS

Mk 2:1. AND AGAIN HE (HAD COME BACK) INTO CAPERNAUM, AFTER (A FEW) DAYS; AND (THE WORD
SPREAD) THAT HE WAS (back at home).

Mk 2:2. AND (IMMEDIATELY) (so) MANY WERE GATHERED TOGETHER, INSOMUCH THAT THERE WAS
NO ROOM (left) TO RECEIVE THEM, NO, NOT SO MUCH AS (even) ABOUT (or near) THE DOOR: AND HE
PREACHED THE WORD (TO) THEM.

Mk 2:3. AND (SOME MEN) (CAME) (TO) HIM, BRINGING ONE SICK OF THE PALSY (or a paralyzed man),
WHICH WAS (CARRIED) OF FOUR (men).

Mk 2:4. AND WHEN THEY COULD NOT COME (NEAR) (TO) HIM (BECAUSE OF THE CROWD), THEY
UNCOVERED (or removed, or made an opening in-NIV) THE ROOF (above) WHERE (JESUS) WAS: AND
WHEN THEY HAD BROKEN IT UP, THEY LET DOWN THE BED (or mat, or stretcher) WHEREIN THE SICK
OF THE PALSY (or paralyzed man) LAY.

Mk 2:5. (And) WHEN JESUS SAW THEIR FAITH (or trust), HE SAID (TO) THE SICK OF THE PALSY (or
paralyzed man), (My) SON, (YOUR) SINS (ARE) FORGIVEN (YOU)

Mk 2:6. BUT THERE WERE (SOME) OF THE SCRIBES (or teachers of the Law-NIV) SITTING THERE, AND
REASONING IN THEIR HEARTS (or thinking to themselves),

Mk 2:7. WHY (DOES) THIS MAN THUS SPEAK BLASPHEMIES (like this)? WHO CAN FORGIVE SINS BUT
GOD ONLY?

Mk 2:8. AND IMMEDIATELY WHEN JESUS (KNEW) IN HIS SPIRIT THAT THEY SO REASONED WITHIN
THEMSELVES (or what they were thinking in their hearts-NIV), HE SAID (TO) THEM, WHY (ARE YOU
THINKING) THESE THINGS IN YOUR HEARTS

Mk 2:9. (WHICH) IS IT EASIER TO SAY TO THE SICK OF THE PALSY (or paralyzed man), (YOUR) SINS
(ARE) FORGIVEN (YOU); OR TO SAY, (GET UP), AND TAKE UP (YOUR) BED (or mat, or stretcher), AND
WALK?

Mk 2:10. BUT (in order) THAT (YOU) MAY KNOW THAT THE SON OF MAN (HAS) (AUTHORITY) ON
EARTH TO FORGIVE SINS, (HE [SAID] TO THE SICK OF THE PALSY [or paralytic],) (or But look! I will prove
to you that the Son of Man has authority on earth to forgive sins-JNT).

Mk 2:11. I SAY (TO) (YOU) (or the paralytic), (GET UP), AND TAKE UP (YOUR) BED (or mat, or stretcher)
AND GO (YOUR) WAY INTO (YOUR) HOUSE (or home).

Mk 2:12. AND (AT ONCE) HE (GOT UP), TOOK UP THE BED (or mat, or stretcher), AND WENT FORTH (and
walked out in full view-NIV) BEFORE THEM ALL; INSOMUCH THAT THEY WERE ALL (utterly) AMAZED,
AND (everyone) GLORIFIED (or praised) GOD, SAYING, WE NEVER SAW IT ON THIS FASHION (or we have
never seen anything like this-NASB).

FROM MK 2:12 TO LK 5:17


MAN WITH THE PALSY HEALED AND WHO CAN FORGIVE SINS
30 YEARS PLUS 11 MONTHS

Lk 5:17. AND IT CAME TO PASS ON A CERTAIN DAY, AS HE WAS TEACHING, THAT THERE WERE
(some) PHARISEES AND DOCTORS (or teachers) OF THE LAW SITTING BY, WHICH WERE COME OUT
OF EVERY TOWN (or village) OF GALILEE, AND (from) (JUDEA), AND JERUSALEM: AND THE POWER OF
THE LORD WAS PRESENT (for Him) TO HEAL (THE SICK).

Lk 5:18. AND, BEHOLD, (some) MEN BROUGHT IN A BED A MAN WHICH WAS (PARALYZED): AND THEY
(TRIED) TO BRING HIM IN (side), AND TO LAY HIM BEFORE (JESUS).

Lk 5:19. AND WHEN THEY COULD NOT FIND BY WHAT WAY THEY MIGHT BRING HIM IN BECAUSE OF
THE (CROWD), THEY WENT UPON THE (ROOF), AND (LOWERED) HIM DOWN THROUGH THE (TILES)
WITH HIS (STRETCHER) INTO THE (MIDDLE) (of the crowd, right-NIV) BEFORE JESUS.

Lk 5:20. AND WHEN (JESUS) SAW THEIR FAITH (or trust), HE SAID (TO) HIM, (FRIEND), (YOUR) SINS
ARE FORGIVEN (YOU).

Lk 5:21. AND THE SCRIBES AND THE PHARISEES BEGAN (THINKING TO THEMSELVES) SAYING, WHO
IS THIS (man) WHICH (SPEAKS) BLASPHEMIES? WHO CAN FORGIVE SINS, BUT GOD ALONE?

Lk 5:22. BUT WHEN JESUS (KNEW) THEIR THOUGHTS (or reasonings, or thinking), HE (ANSWERED)
(and) SAID (TO) THEM, (WHY ARE YOU THINKING) (such) (things) IN YOUR HEARTS?

Lk 5:23. (WHICH) IS EASIER, TO SAY, (YOUR) SINS (ARE) FORGIVEN (YOU); OR TO SAY, RISE UP AND
WALK?

Lk 5:24. BUT THAT (YOU) MAY KNOW (or But look! I will prove to you-JNT) THAT THE SON OF MAN (HAS)
(AUTHORITY) (ON) EARTH TO FORGIVE SINS, (HE SAID [TO] THE SICK OF THE PALSY [or the paralyzed
man],) I SAY (TO) (YOU), ARISE, AND TAKE UP (YOUR) COUCH (or stretcher, or mat), AND GO (TO)
(YOUR) HOUSE.

Lk 5:25. AND IMMEDIATELY HE ROSE UP BEFORE THEM, AND TOOK UP THAT WHEREON HE LAY,
AND DEPARTED TO HIS OWN HOUSE, GLORIFYING (or praising) GOD.

Lk 5:26. AND THEY WERE ALL AMAZED, AND THEY GLORIFIED (or gave praise to) GOD, AND WERE
FILLED WITH FEAR (or awe), SAYING, WE HAVE SEEN STRANGE (or remarkable) THINGS TO DAY.

FROM LK 5:26 TO MT 9:9


MATTHEW (LEVI) CALLED
31 YEARS

Mt 9:9. AND AS JESUS (WENT ON) FROM (THERE), HE (SPOTTED) A (TAX COLLECTOR), NAMED
MATTHEW, SITTING AT THE (TAX COLLECTOR’S BOOTH): AND HE (SAID) (TO) HIM, FOLLOW ME. AND
(so) (MATTHEW) (GOT UP), AND FOLLOWED HIM.

Mt 9:10. AND IT CAME TO PASS, AS JESUS (WAS HAVING DINNER) (AT MATTHEW’S) HOUSE, BEHOLD,
MANY (TAX COLLECTORS) AND SINNERS CAME AND SAT DOWN (and were dining, or ate) WITH (JESUS)
AND HIS DISCIPLES (at the meal).

Mt 9:11. AND WHEN THE PHARISEES SAW IT, THEY SAID (TO) HIS DISCIPLES, WHY (DOES YOUR)
MASTER (or teacher, or rabbi) (eat) WITH (the) (TAX COLLECTORS) AND SINNERS?

Mt 9:12. BUT WHEN JESUS HEARD THAT, HE SAID (TO) THEM, THEY THAT BE WHOLE (or are healthy,
or well) NEED NOT A (DOCTOR), BUT THEY THAT ARE SICK.

Mt 9:13. BUT GO (YOU) AND LEARN WHAT THAT (MEANS), I WILL HAVE (or desire, or want) MERCY (or
compassion), AND NOT SACRIFICE (or animal sacrifices): FOR I AM NOT COME TO CALL THE
RIGHTEOUS, BUT SINNERS TO REPENTANCE.
FROM MT 9:13 TO MK 2:13
(BESIDE THE LAKE)
LEVI CALLED
31 YEARS PLUS

Mk 2:13. AND HE (Jesus) WENT (OUT) AGAIN (BESIDE) THE (LAKE) SIDE; AND (A LARGE CROWD)
(CAME) (TO) HIM, AND HE TAUGHT THEM.

Mk 2:14. AND AS HE (WALKED ALONG), HE SAW LEVI THE SON OF ALPHAEUS SITTING AT THE (TAX
COLLECTOR’S BOOTH), AND SAID (TO) HIM, FOLLOW ME. AND (so) (LEVI) (GOT UP) AND FOLLOWED
HIM.

Mk 2:15. AND IT CAME TO PASS THAT, AS JESUS (WAS HAVING DINNER) IN (LEVI’S) HOUSE, MANY
(TAX COLLECTORS) AND SINNERS SAT ALSO TOGETHER (eating) WITH JESUS AND HIS DISCIPLES:
FOR THERE WERE MANY (of them) (among His followers), AND THEY FOLLOWED HIM.

Mk 2:16. AND WHEN THE SCRIBES (or teachers of the Law-NIV) AND PHARISEES SAW HIM EAT WITH
(TAX COLLECTORS) AND SINNERS, THEY SAID (TO) HIS DISCIPLES, HOW IS IT THAT HE (EATS) AND
(DRINKS) WITH (TAX COLLECTORS) AND SINNERS?

Mk 2:17. (And) WHEN JESUS HEARD IT, HE (SAID) (TO) THEM, THEY THAT ARE (HEALTHY) HAVE NO
NEED OF THE PHYSICIAN, BUT THEY THAT ARE SICK: I CAME NOT TO CALL THE RIGHTEOUS, BUT
SINNERS TO REPENTANCE.

FROM MK 2:17 TO LK 5:27


LEVI CALLED
31 YEARS

Lk 5:27. AND AFTER THESE THINGS (JESUS) WENT (OUT), AND SAW A (TAX COLLECTOR), NAMED
LEVI, SITTING AT THE (TAX BOOTH): AND (JESUS) SAID (TO) HIM, FOLLOW ME.

Lk 5:28. AND HE LEFT (EVERYTHING) (behind), ROSE UP, AND FOLLOWED HIM.

Lk 5:29. AND LEVI MADE HIM A GREAT FEAST IN HIS OWN HOUSE: AND THERE WAS A GREAT
(CROWD) OF (TAX COLLECTORS) AND OF OTHERS THAT SAT DOWN (eating) WITH THEM.

Lk 5:30. BUT THEIR SCRIBES (or teachers of the Law-NIV) AND PHARISEES MURMURED (or began
grumbling, or complained, or protested indignantly) (TO) HIS DISCIPLES, SAYING, WHY DO (YOU) EAT AND
DRINK WITH (TAX COLLECTORS) AND SINNERS?

Lk 5:31. AND JESUS (ANSWERED) (and) SAID (TO) THEM, THEY THAT ARE (HEALTHY) NEED NOT A
(DOCTOR); BUT THEY THAT ARE SICK.

Lk 5:32. I CAME NOT TO CALL THE RIGHTEOUS, BUT SINNERS TO REPENTANCE (or to turn to God from
their sins-JNT).

FROM LK 5:32 TO MT 9:14


JESUS WAS ASKED ABOUT FASTING
31 YEARS PLUS 2 MONTHS

Mt 9:14. THEN CAME TO HIM THE DISCIPLES OF JOHN, SAYING, WHY DO WE AND THE PHARISEES
FAST (OFTEN) (or frequently), BUT (YOUR) DISCIPLES FAST NOT?

Mt 9:15. AND JESUS SAID (TO) THEM, CAN THE CHILDREN (or attendants, or wedding guests, or friends)
OF THE BRIDECHAMBER (or bridegroom) MOURN, AS LONG AS THE BRIDEGROOM IS WITH THEM?
BUT THE DAYS WILL COME, WHEN THE BRIDEGROOM SHALL BE TAKEN FROM THEM, AND THEN
SHALL THEY FAST. (Ref Mt 6:16)

FROM MT 9:15 TO MK 2:18


JESUS WAS ASKED ABOUT FASTING
31 YEARS PLUS 2 MONTHS
Mk 2:18. AND THE DISCIPLES OF JOHN AND OF THE PHARISEES USED TO FAST (or were fasting): AND
THEY COME AND SAY (TO) (JESUS), WHY DO THE DISCIPLES OF JOHN AND OF THE PHARISEES
FAST, BUT (YOUR) DISCIPLES FAST NOT?

Mk 2:19. AND JESUS SAID (TO) THEM, CAN THE CHILDREN OF THE BRIDECHAMBER (or attendants of
the bridegroom-NASB) (or wedding guests) FAST, WHILE THE BRIDEGROOM IS WITH THEM? AS LONG AS
THEY HAVE THE BRIDEGROOM WITH THEM, THEY CANNOT FAST (or fasting is out of the question-JNT).

Mk 2:20. BUT THE (TIME) WILL COME, WHEN THE BRIDEGROOM SHALL BE TAKEN AWAY FROM
THEM, AND THEN SHALL THEY FAST IN THOSE DAYS.

FROM MK 2:20 TO LK 5:33


JESUS WAS ASKED ABOUT FASTING
31 YEARS PLUS 2 MONTHS

Lk 5:33. AND THEY SAID (TO) HIM, WHY DO THE DISCIPLES OF JOHN FAST OFTEN, AND MAKE
PRAYERS, AND LIKEWISE THE DISCIPLES OF THE PHARISEES; BUT (YOURS) (GO ON EATING AND
DRINKING-NIV)?

Lk 5:34. AND (JESUS) SAID (TO) THEM, CAN (YOU) MAKE THE CHILDREN (or attendant, or wedding
guests) OF THE BRIDECHAMBER (or Bridegroom) FAST, WHILE THE BRIDEGROOM IS (still) WITH THEM?

Lk 5:35. BUT THE (TIME) WILL COME, WHEN THE BRIDEGROOM SHALL BE TAKEN AWAY FROM THEM,
AND THEN SHALL THEY FAST IN THOSE DAYS (or when that time comes-JNT).

FROM LK 5:35 TO MT 9:16


PARABLE OF THE NEW CLOTH AND NEW WINE
31 YEARS PLUS 4 MONTHS

Mt 9:16. NO MAN (PUTS) (or sows) A PIECE (or patch) OF NEW (or unshrunk) CLOTH (ON) AN OLD
GARMENT (or coat), FOR (THE PATCH) WHICH IS PUT IN TO FILL IT UP (PULLS) (away) FROM THE
GARMENT (or coat), AND THE (TEAR) (or hole) IS MADE WORSE.

Mt 9:17. NEITHER DO MEN (POUR) NEW WINE INTO OLD BOTTLES (or wineskins): (OTHERWISE) THE
BOTTLES (or wineskins will) BREAK (or burst), AND THE WINE (RUNS) OUT, AND THE BOTTLES (or
wineskins) PERISH (or are ruined): BUT THEY PUT NEW WINE INTO NEW BOTTLES (or freshly prepared
wineskins-JNT), AND (in this way) BOTH ARE PRESERVED.

FROM MT 9:17 TO MK 2:21


PARABLE OF THE NEW CLOTH AND NEW WINE
31 YEARS PLUS 4 MONTHS

Mk 2:21. NO MAN ALSO (SEWS) A PIECE OF NEW (or unshrunk) CLOTH ON AN OLD GARMENT (or coat):
ELSE (if he does) THE NEW PIECE (or patch) THAT FILLED IT UP (PULLS) AWAY FROM THE OLD (cloth),
AND THE (TEAR) (or hole) IS MADE WORSE.

Mk 2:22. AND NO MAN (PUTS) NEW WINE INTO OLD BOTTLES: (or wineskins) ELSE (if he does) THE NEW
WINE (WILL) BURST THE BOTTLES (or skins), AND THE WINE IS SPILLED (or lost), AND THE BOTTLES
WILL BE MARRED (or ruined) (as well): BUT NEW WINE MUST BE PUT INTO NEW BOTTLES (or freshly
prepared wineskins).

FROM MK 2:22 TO LK 5:36


PARABLE OF THE NEW GARMENT AND NEW WINE
31 YEARS PLUS 4 MONTHS

Lk 5:36. AND HE (SPOKE) ALSO A PARABLE (or gave an illustration) (TO) THEM; NO MAN (PUTS) (or
sows) A PIECE OF A NEW GARMENT (ON) AN OLD (garment); IF (HE DOES), THEN BOTH THE NEW
(MAKES) A (TEAR) (or will…continue to rip-JNT), AND THE PIECE THAT WAS TAKEN OUT OF THE NEW
(WILL NOT MATCH) THE OLD.

Lk 5:37. AND NO MAN (POURS) NEW WINE INTO OLD BOTTLES (or wineskins); ELSE THE NEW WINE
WILL BURST THE BOTTLES (or skins), AND (it will) BE SPILLED (or will run out), AND THE BOTTLES (or
skins) (too) SHALL PERISH (or be ruined).
Lk 5:38. BUT (on the contrary,) NEW WINE MUST BE (POURED) INTO NEW BOTTLES (or freshly prepared
wineskins); AND BOTH ARE PRESERVED.

Lk 5:39. (Besides that) NO MAN ALSO (after) HAVING DRUNK OLD WINE (IMMEDIATELY) (WISHES) (for)
(the) NEW: FOR HE (SAYS), THE OLD IS BETTER (or good enough).

FROM LK 5:39 TO JN 5:1


JESUS GOES TO JERUSALEM
A MAN HEALED AT THE POOL CALLED BETHESDA
31 YEARS PLUS 6 MONTHS
(PROBABLY PASSOVER—NEAR APRIL)

Jn 5:1. AFTER THIS (or some time later) THERE WAS A FEAST (or festival) OF THE JEWS; AND JESUS
WENT UP TO JERUSALEM.

Jn 5:2. NOW THERE IS AT JERUSALEM BY THE SHEEP MARKET (or gate) A POOL, WHICH IS CALLED IN
THE HEBREW TONGUE BETHESDA, HAVING FIVE PORCHES.

Jn 5:3. (Here) IN THESE LAY A GREAT MULTITUDE OF (SICK) (PEOPLE), OF (the) BLIND, (LAME), (and)
WITHERED (or paralyzed), WAITING FOR THE MOVING OF THE WATER.

Jn 5:4. FOR AN ANGEL (of the Lord) WENT DOWN AT A CERTAIN (TIME) INTO THE POOL, AND
(STIRRED UP) THE WATER: (WHOEVER) THEN FIRST AFTER THE (STIRRING UP) OF THE WATER
STEPPED IN WAS MADE (WELL) OF (WHATEVER) DISEASE HE HAD.

Jn 5:5. AND A CERTAIN MAN WAS THERE, WHICH HAD AN INFIRMITY (or sickness, or had been an invalid
for-NIV) THIRTY AND EIGHT YEARS.

Jn 5:6. WHEN JESUS SAW HIM (LYING THERE), AND (KNOWING) THAT HE HAD BEEN NOW A LONG
TIME IN THAT (CONDITION), HE (SAID) (TO) HIM, (DO YOU WISH) (to) BE MADE (WELL) (or healed)?

Jn 5:7. THE (INVALID) MAN ANSWERED HIM, SIR, I HAVE NO MAN, WHEN THE WATER IS (STIRRED
UP), TO PUT ME INTO THE POOL: BUT WHILE I AM (TRYING) (to get in), ANOTHER (STEPS) DOWN
BEFORE ME.

Jn 5:8. JESUS (SAID) (TO) HIM, RISE (up), TAKE UP (YOUR) BED (or mat), AND WALK.

Jn 5:9. AND IMMEDIATELY THE MAN WAS (HEALED), AND TOOK UP HIS BED (or mat), AND WALKED:
AND (THAT) DAY WAS THE SABBATH.

Jn 5:10. THE JEWS THEREFORE SAID (TO) HIM (THE MAN) THAT WAS CURED, IT IS THE SABBATH
DAY: IT IS NOT LAWFUL (or permissible) (or it’s against Torah-JNT) FOR (YOU) TO CARRY (YOUR) BED (or
mat).

Jn 5:11. (But) HE ANSWERED THEM, HE THAT MADE ME (WELL), THE SAME (was the One Who-NASB)
SAID (TO) ME, TAKE UP (YOUR) BED (or mat), AND WALK.

Jn 5:12. THEN ASKED THEY HIM, WHAT MAN IS THAT WHICH SAID (TO) (YOU), TAKE UP (YOUR) BED,
AND WALK?

Jn 5:13. AND HE THAT WAS HEALED (DID NOT KNOW) WHO IT WAS: FOR JESUS HAD (SLIPPED)
AWAY, A (CROWD) BEING IN THAT PLACE.

Jn 5:14. AFTERWARD JESUS (FOUND) HIM IN THE TEMPLE (court), AND SAID (TO) HIM, BEHOLD, (YOU)
(HAVE BEEN) MADE (WELL) (again): SIN NO MORE, LEST A WORSE THING COME (UPON) (YOU).

Jn 5:15. THE MAN DEPARTED, AND TOLD THE JEWS THAT IT WAS JESUS, WHICH HAD MADE HIM
(WELL).

Jn 5:16. AND (FOR THIS REASON) DID THE JEWS PERSECUTE (or began harassing) JESUS, AND
SOUGHT TO SLAY HIM, BECAUSE HE HAD DONE THESE THINGS ON THE SABBATH DAY.
THE SON’S RELATIONSHIP WITH THE FATHER
31 YEARS PLUS 6 MONTHS

Jn 5:17. BUT JESUS ANSWERED THEM, MY FATHER (IS WORKING) (TO THIS VERY DAY-NIV), AND I
WORK (too).

Jn 5:18. THEREFORE (for this reason) THE JEWS (TRIED) (ALL THE HARDER) TO KILL HIM, BECAUSE
HE NOT ONLY HAD BROKEN THE SABBATH, BUT SAID ALSO THAT GOD WAS HIS FATHER, MAKING
HIMSELF EQUAL WITH GOD.

JESUS PROVES WHO HE IS TO THE BLIND UNBELIEVERS


31 YEARS PLUS 6 MONTHS

Jn 5:19. THEN ANSWERED JESUS AND SAID (TO) THEM, (YES, INDEED), I SAY (TO) YOU (the truth),
THE SON CAN DO NOTHING OF HIMSELF, BUT (He can do only-NIV) WHAT HE (SEES) THE FATHER DO:
FOR (WHATEVER) (THE FATHER) (DOES), THESE (things) ALSO (DOES) THE SON (IN LIKE MANNER).

Jn 5:20. FOR THE FATHER (LOVES) THE SON, AND (SHOWS) HIM ALL THINGS THAT (He) HIMSELF
(DOES): AND HE WILL SHOW HIM (even) GREATER WORKS THAN THESE, THAT (YOU) MAY (BE
AMAZED).

Jn 5:21. FOR (just) AS THE FATHER (RAISES) UP THE DEAD, AND QUICKENETH THEM (or gives them
life); EVEN SO THE SON (GIVES LIFE) (to) WHOM HE (WISHES).

Jn 5:22. FOR (even) THE FATHER (JUDGES) NO MAN, BUT (HAS) COMMITTED ALL JUDGMENT (TO)
THE SON:

 Jn 5:23. THAT ALL MEN SHOULD HONOR THE SON, EVEN AS THEY HONOR THE FATHER. HE THAT
(DOES NOT HONOR) THE SON (DOES NOT HONOR) THE FATHER (WHO) SENT HIM (or whoever fails to
honor the Son is not honoring the Father Who sent Him-JNT).

 Jn 5:24. VERILY, VERILY (or yes indeed), I SAY (TO) YOU (the truth), HE THAT (HEARS) MY WORD (or
what I am saying-JNT), AND (BELIEVES) (or trusts) ON HIM (or believes Him) THAT SENT ME, (HAS)
EVERLASTING LIFE, AND SHALL NOT COME (up) (FOR) CONDEMNATION (or judgment); BUT IS (already)
(CROSSED OVER) FROM DEATH (TO) LIFE.

 Jn 5:25. (YES, INDEED), I SAY (TO) YOU (the truth), THE (TIME) IS COMING, AND (in fact) NOW IS, WHEN
THE DEAD SHALL HEAR THE VOICE OF THE SON OF GOD: AND THEY THAT HEAR SHALL LIVE (or
come to life).

 Jn 5:26. FOR (just) AS THE FATHER (HAS) LIFE IN HIMSELF; (even) SO (HAS) HE GIVEN TO THE SON
TO HAVE LIFE IN HIMSELF;

 Jn 5:27. AND (He) (HAS) GIVEN HIM AUTHORITY TO EXECUTE JUDGMENT ALSO, BECAUSE HE IS THE
SON OF MAN.

 Jn 5:28. (DON’T BE SURPRISED) AT THIS: FOR THE (TIME) IS COMING, (WHEN) ALL THAT ARE IN THE
GRAVES SHALL HEAR HIS VOICE,

 Jn 5:29. AND SHALL COME FORTH; THEY THAT HAVE DONE GOOD, (TO) THE RESURRECTION OF
LIFE; AND THEY THAT HAVE DONE EVIL, (TO) THE RESURRECTION OF DAMNATION (or judgment) (to
be condemned).

 Jn 5:30. I CAN OF (MY) OWN SELF DO NOTHING: AS I HEAR, I JUDGE: AND MY JUDGMENT IS
(RIGHTEOUS); BECAUSE I SEEK NOT (MY) OWN WILL, BUT THE WILL OF THE FATHER (WHO) SENT
ME.

 Jn 5:31. IF I (alone) (TESTIFY) OF MYSELF (or on My own behalf-JNT), MY WITNESS (or testimony) IS NOT
(VALID).

 Jn 5:32. THERE IS ANOTHER THAT (BEARS) WITNESS OF ME; AND I KNOW THAT THE WITNESS (or
testimony) WHICH HE (BEARS) OF ME IS (VALID).
 Jn 5:33. (YOU) (have) SENT (TO) JOHN, AND HE (HAS BORNE) WITNESS (TO) THE TRUTH.

 Jn 5:34. BUT I RECEIVE NOT TESTIMONY FROM MAN: BUT THESE THINGS I (MENTION), THAT (YOU)
MIGHT BE SAVED.

 Jn 5:35. (JOHN) WAS A BURNING AND A SHINING LIGHT: AND (YOU) WERE WILLING FOR A (WHILE)
TO REJOICE IN (or enjoy) HIS LIGHT.

 Jn 5:36. BUT I HAVE GREATER WITNESS THAN THAT OF JOHN: FOR THE (very) WORKS WHICH THE
FATHER (HAS) GIVEN ME TO (ACCOMPLISH), THE SAME WORKS THAT I DO, BEAR WITNESS (ON MY
BEHALF), THAT THE FATHER (HAS) SENT ME.

 Jn 5:37. AND THE FATHER HIMSELF, (WHO) SENT ME, (HAS) BORNE WITNESS OF ME. (YOU) HAVE
NEITHER HEARD HIS VOICE AT ANY TIME, (OR) SEEN HIS SHAPE (or form).

 Jn 5:38. AND (YOU) HAVE NOT HIS WORD ABIDING IN YOU (or His Word does not stay in you-JNT)
(BECAUSE) WHOM HE HATH SENT, HIM (YOU) BELIEVE (or trust) NOT.

 Jn 5:39. (You) (diligently) SEARCH (or study) THE SCRIPTURES; (BECAUSE) (that) (BY) THEM (YOU)
THINK (that) (YOU) (POSSESS) ETERNAL LIFE: AND (IT IS THESE) (very Scriptures) WHICH (BEAR
WITNESS) OF ME.

 Jn 5:40. AND (yet) (YOU) (REFUSE TO) COME TO ME, THAT (YOU) MIGHT HAVE LIFE.
 Jn 5:41. I RECEIVE NOT HONOR (or glory) FROM MEN.

 Jn 5:42. BUT I (do) KNOW YOU (people), THAT (YOU) HAVE NOT THE LOVE OF GOD IN (YOURSELVES)
(or in your hearts) (or you have no love for God in you-JNT).

 Jn 5:43. I AM COME IN MY FATHER'S NAME, AND (YOU) RECEIVE ME NOT: IF ANOTHER SHALL COME
IN HIS OWN NAME, HIM (YOU) WILL RECEIVE.

 Jn 5:44. HOW CAN (YOU) BELIEVE (or trust), WHICH RECEIVE HONOR (or glory, or praise) ONE OF
ANOTHER, AND (yet) SEEK NOT THE HONOR (or glory, or praise) THAT (COMES) FROM GOD ONLY? (or
How can you trust? You’re busy collecting praise from each other, instead of seeking praise from God only-
JNT.)
 Jn 5:45. DO NOT THINK THAT I WILL ACCUSE YOU (BEFORE) THE FATHER: THERE IS ONE THAT
(ACCUSES) YOU, EVEN MOSES, IN WHOM (YOU) TRUST (or have set your hope-NIV) (or Do you know who
will accuse you? [Moses] the very one you have counted on!-JNT).

 Jn 5:46. FOR HAD (YOU) (really) BELIEVED MOSES, (YOU) WOULD HAVE BELIEVED ME: (BECAUSE) HE
WROTE (ABOUT) ME.

 Jn 5:47. BUT IF (YOU) BELIEVE NOT HIS WRITINGS, HOW SHALL (YOU) BELIEVE MY WORDS?

FROM JN 5:47 TO MT 12:1


(THROUGH THE CORN FIELDS)
PICKING CORN ON THE SABBATH DAY
31 YEARS PLUS 7 MONTHS

Mt 12:1. AT THAT TIME JESUS WENT ON THE SABBATH DAY THROUGH THE CORN (or grainfields); AND
HIS DISCIPLES WERE (HUNGRY), AND BEGAN TO PLUCK THE EARS OF CORN (or heads of grain), AND
TO EAT.

 Mt 12:2. BUT WHEN THE PHARISEES SAW IT, THEY SAID (TO) HIM, (LOOK!), (YOUR) DISCIPLES DO
THAT WHICH IS NOT LAWFUL TO DO UPON (or are violating) THE SABBATH DAY.

 Mt 12:3. BUT HE SAID (TO) THEM, HAVE (YOU) NOT READ WHAT DAVID DID, WHEN HE WAS
(HUNGRY), AND (HIS COMPANIONS) THAT WERE WITH HIM;

  Mt 12:4. HOW HE ENTERED INTO THE HOUSE OF GOD, AND DID EAT THE (CONSECRATED BREAD),
WHICH WAS NOT LAWFUL FOR HIM TO EAT, NEITHER FOR (HIS COMPANIONS) WHICH WERE WITH
HIM, BUT ONLY FOR THE PRIESTS?
 Mt 12:5. OR HAVE (YOU) NOT READ IN THE LAW, HOW THAT ON THE SABBATH DAYS THE PRIESTS
IN THE TEMPLE PROFANE (or break, or desecrate) THE SABBATH, AND ARE BLAMELESS (or innocent)?

 Mt 12:6. BUT I SAY (TO) YOU, THAT IN THIS PLACE IS ONE (or something) GREATER THAN THE
TEMPLE.

 Mt 12:7. BUT IF (YOU) HAD KNOWN WHAT (THESE WORDS) (MEAN), I WILL HAVE MERCY (or
compassion), AND NOT (animal) SACRIFICE, (YOU) WOULD NOT HAVE CONDEMNED THE GUILTLESS.

 Mt 12:8. FOR THE SON OF MAN IS LORD EVEN OF THE SABBATH DAY.

FROM MT 12:8 TO MK 2:23


(THROUGH THE CORN FIELDS)
PICKING CORN ON THE SABBATH DAY
31 YEARS PLUS 7 MONTHS

Mk 2:23. AND IT CAME TO PASS, THAT HE WENT THROUGH THE CORN (or grain, or wheat) FIELDS ON
THE SABBATH DAY; AND HIS DISCIPLES BEGAN, AS THEY (WALKED ALONG) (their way), TO PLUCK
THE EARS OF CORN (or heads of grain).

Mk 2:24. AND THE PHARISEES SAID (TO) HIM, (SEE HERE), WHY DO THEY (do) ON THE SABBATH DAY
THAT WHICH IS NOT LAWFUL?

Mk 2:25. AND HE SAID (TO) THEM, HAVE (YOU) NEVER READ WHAT DAVID DID, WHEN HE (WAS IN)
NEED AND WAS (HUNGRY), HE, AND THEY THAT WERE (HIS COMPANIONS)?

Mk 2:26. HOW HE WENT INTO THE HOUSE OF GOD IN THE DAYS OF ABIATHAR THE HIGH PRIEST,
AND DID EAT THE SHOWBREAD (or consecrated bread, or Bread of the Presence-JNT), WHICH IS NOT
LAWFUL (or is forbidden) (for anyone) TO EAT BUT FOR THE PRIESTS, AND (he) GAVE (it) ALSO TO
THEM WHICH WERE WITH HIM?

Mk 2:27. AND (then) HE SAID (TO) THEM, THE SABBATH WAS MADE FOR (MANKIND), AND NOT
(MANKIND) FOR THE SABBATH:

Mk 2:28. (CONSEQUENTLY) THE SON OF MAN IS LORD (EVEN) OF THE SABBATH.

FROM MK 2:28 TO LK 6:1


(THROUGH THE CORN FIELDS)
PICKING CORN ON THE SABBATH DAY
31 YEARS PLUS 7 MONTHS

Lk 6:1. AND IT CAME TO PASS ON THE SECOND SABBATH AFTER THE FIRST, THAT (JESUS) WENT
THROUGH THE CORN (or grain, or wheat) FIELDS; AND HIS DISCIPLES PLUCKED THE EARS OF CORN
(or heads of grain), AND DID EAT (the kernels, or seeds), RUBBING THEM IN THEIR HANDS.

Lk 6:2. AND CERTAIN OF THE PHARISEES SAID (TO) THEM, WHY DO (YOU) THAT WHICH IS NOT
LAWFUL TO DO ON THE SABBATH DAYS (or Why are you violating Shabbat-JNT)?

Lk 6:3. AND JESUS ANSWERING THEM SAID, HAVE (YOU) NOT (even) READ SO MUCH AS THIS, WHAT
DAVID DID, WHEN HIMSELF WAS (HUNGRY), AND (HIS COMPANIONS) WHICH WERE WITH HIM;

Lk 6:4. HOW HE WENT INTO THE HOUSE OF GOD, AND DID TAKE AND EAT THE (CONSECRATED
BREAD) (or Bread of the Presence-JNT), AND GAVE ALSO TO THEM (his companions) THAT WERE WITH
HIM; WHICH IT IS NOT (PERMITTED) (for any) TO EAT BUT FOR THE PRIESTS ALONE?

Lk 6:5. AND HE SAID (TO) THEM, THAT THE SON OF MAN IS LORD ALSO OF THE SABBATH.

FROM LK 6:5 TO MT 12:9


(HE ENTERED INTO THE SYNAGOGUE)
THE WITHERED HAND HEALED ON THE SABBATH DAY
31 YEARS PLUS 7 MONTHS
Mt 12:9. AND WHEN HE WAS DEPARTED (FROM THERE), HE WENT INTO THEIR SYNAGOGUE:

Mt 12:10. AND, BEHOLD, THERE WAS A MAN WHICH HAD HIS HAND WITHERED (or shriveled). AND
THEY ASKED HIM, SAYING, IS IT LAWFUL TO HEAL (or is healing permitted-JNT) ON THE SABBATH
DAYS? THAT THEY MIGHT (have reason to) ACCUSE HIM (of something).

Mt 12:11. AND HE SAID (TO) THEM, WHAT MAN SHALL THERE BE AMONG YOU, THAT SHALL HAVE
ONE SHEEP, AND IF IT FALL INTO A PIT ON THE SABBATH DAY, WILL HE NOT TAKE) HOLD ON IT, AND
LIFT IT OUT?

Mt 12:12. HOW MUCH THEN IS A MAN (MORE VALUABLE) THAN A SHEEP? WHEREFORE IT IS
(PERMITTED) TO DO WELL (or good) ON THE SABBATH DAYS.

Mt 12:13. THEN (SAID) HE TO THE MAN, STRETCH FORTH (YOUR) HAND. AND HE (HELD IT OUT); AND
IT WAS RESTORED (TO NORMAL), LIKE AS THE OTHER.

Mt 12:14. THEN THE PHARISEES WENT OUT, AND HELD A COUNCIL (or plotted) AGAINST HIM, (as to)
HOW THEY MIGHT (KILL) HIM.

FROM MT 12:14 TO MK 3:1


(HE ENTERED INTO THE SYNAGOGUE)
THE WITHERED HAND HEALED ON THE SABBATH DAY
31 YEARS PLUS 7 MONTHS

Mk 3:1. AND HE ENTERED AGAIN INTO THE SYNAGOGUE; AND THERE WAS A MAN THERE WHICH
HAD A WITHERED HAND.

Mk 3:2. AND THEY WATCHED HIM (closely), WHETHER HE WOULD HEAL HIM ON THE SABBATH DAY;
(in order) THAT THEY MIGHT ACCUSE HIM (of something).

Mk 3:3. AND HE (SAID) (TO) THE MAN WHICH HAD THE WITHERED HAND, (RISE AND COME
FORWARD), where we can see you-JNT).

Mk 3:4. AND HE (SAID) (TO) THEM, IS IT LAWFUL (or what is permitted) TO DO GOOD ON THE SABBATH
DAYS, OR TO DO EVIL (or harm)? TO SAVE (a) LIFE, OR TO KILL? BUT THEY (KEPT SILENT).

Mk 3:5. AND WHEN HE HAD LOOKED (AROUND) ON THEM WITH ANGER, BEING GRIEVED (or greatly
distressed) FOR THE HARDNESS (or stoniness) OF THEIR (stubborn) HEARTS, HE (SAID) (TO) THE MAN,
STRETCH FORTH (YOUR) HAND. AND HE STRETCHED IT OUT: AND HIS HAND WAS RESTORED
(COMPLETELY) AS THE OTHER.

Mk 3:6. AND THE PHARISEES WENT FORTH, AND (IMMEDIATELY) TOOK COUNSEL (or began to plot)
WITH THE HERODIANS (or Herod’s party-JNT) AGAINST HIM, (as to) HOW THEY MIGHT (KILL) (JESUS).

FROM MK 3:6 TO LK 6:6


(HE ENTERED INTO THE SYNAGOGUE)
THE WITHERED HAND HEALED ON THE SABBATH DAY
31 YEARS PLUS 7 MONTHS

Lk 6:6. AND IT CAME TO PASS ALSO ON ANOTHER SABBATH, THAT HE ENTERED INTO THE
SYNAGOGUE AND TAUGHT: AND THERE WAS A MAN WHOSE RIGHT HAND WAS WITHERED.

Lk 6:7. AND THE SCRIBES (or teachers of the Law-NIV) AND PHARISEES WATCHED HIM (closely),
WHETHER HE WOULD HEAL ON THE SABBATH DAY; THAT THEY MIGHT FIND (A) (REASON TO
ACCUSE HIM) (of something).

  Lk 6:8. BUT (JESUS) KNEW (WHAT THEY WERE THINKING), AND SAID TO THE MAN WHICH HAD THE
WITHERED HAND, RISE UP, AND (COME) FORTH IN (FRONT OF EVERYONE) (or come up and stand
where we can see you!-JNT). AND HE AROSE AND (CAME) (there).

Lk 6:9. THEN SAID JESUS (TO) THEM, I WILL ASK YOU ONE THING; IS IT (PERMITTED) ON THE
SABBATH DAYS TO DO GOOD, OR TO DO EVIL? TO SAVE (a) LIFE, OR TO DESTROY IT?
Lk 6:10. AND LOOKING (AROUND) (AT) THEM ALL, HE SAID (TO) THE MAN, STRETCH FORTH (YOUR)
HAND. AND HE DID SO: AND HIS HAND WAS (completely) RESTORED WHOLE AS THE OTHER.

Lk 6:11. AND THEY WERE FILLED WITH MADNESS (or rage, or were furious); AND (DISCUSSED) ONE
WITH ANOTHER WHAT THEY MIGHT DO TO JESUS.

FROM LK 6:11 TO MT 12:15


(JESUS WITHDREW FROM THAT AREA)
MANY HEALED
31 YEARS PLUS 7 MONTHS

Mt 12:15. BUT WHEN JESUS KNEW IT, HE WITHDREW HIMSELF FROM (THAT AREA): AND (MANY)
FOLLOWED HIM, AND HE HEALED THEM ALL;

Mt 12:16. AND (WARNED) THEM (all) THAT THEY SHOULD NOT MAKE HIM KNOWN (or tell Who He was-
NIV):

FROM MT 12:16 TO MK 3:7


(JESUS WITHDREW TO THE LAKE)
MANY HEALED
31 YEARS PLUS 7 MONTHS

Mk 3:7. BUT JESUS WITHDREW HIMSELF WITH HIS DISCIPLES TO THE (LAKE): AND A GREAT
(CROWD) FROM GALILEE FOLLOWED HIM, AND (also) FROM (JUDEA),

Mk 3:8. AND FROM JERUSALEM, AND FROM (IDUMEA), AND FROM BEYOND (the) JORDAN; AND THEY
ABOUT (the vicinity of) TYRE AND SIDON, A GREAT MULTITUDE, WHEN THEY HAD HEARD WHAT
GREAT THINGS HE DID, CAME (TO) (or followed) HIM.

Mk 3:9. AND HE (SAID) TO HIS DISCIPLES, THAT A SMALL (BOAT) SHOULD WAIT ON HIM BECAUSE OF
THE MULTITUDE, LEST THEY SHOULD (CROWD) (or crush) HIM (or so that He could escape the crush of
the crowd if necessary-JNT).

Mk 3:10. FOR HE HAD HEALED MANY; INSOMUCH (or with the result) THAT THEY (WERE PUSHING
FORWARD) UPON HIM (IN ORDER) TO TOUCH HIM, AS MANY AS HAD PLAGUES (or afflictions) (or all the
sick kept pressing forward to touch Him-JNT).

Mk 3:11. AND UNCLEAN (or evil) SPIRITS, WHEN THEY SAW HIM, (they) FELL DOWN BEFORE HIM, AND
CRIED (out), SAYING, (YOU) (ARE) THE SON OF GOD.

Mk 3:12. AND HE (EARNESTLY WARNED) THEM (or gave them strict orders-NIV) THAT THEY SHOULD
NOT MAKE HIM KNOWN (who He was).

FROM MK 3:12 TO MT 12:17


ISAIAH’S PROPHECY OF JESUS
31 YEARS PLUS 7 MONTHS

Mt 12:17. THAT IT MIGHT BE FULFILLED WHICH WAS SPOKEN BY (ISAIAH) THE PROPHET, SAYING,

Mt 12:18. BEHOLD MY SERVANT, WHOM I HAVE CHOSEN; MY BELOVED (or the One I love-NIV), IN
WHOM MY SOUL IS WELL PLEASED (or in Whom I delight-NIV): I WILL PUT MY SPIRIT UPON HIM, AND
HE SHALL (PROCLAIM) JUDGMENT (or justice) TO THE GENTILES.

Mt 12:19. HE SHALL NOT STRIVE (or quarrel, or fight), NOR CRY (out or shout); NEITHER SHALL ANY MAN
HEAR HIS VOICE IN THE STREETS.

Mt 12:20. A BRUISED (or battered, or broken) REED SHALL HE NOT BREAK (or snap) (off), AND SMOKING
(or smoldering) FLAX (or wick) SHALL HE NOT QUENCH (or put out, or snuff out), TILL HE (HAS BROUGHT)
FORTH JUDGMENT (or justice) (through) (TO) VICTORY.

Mt 12:21. AND IN HIS NAME SHALL THE GENTILES TRUST (or hope).
FROM MT 12:21 TO MK 3:13 (PART 1)
(JESUS WENT UP INTO A HILLSIDE)
31 YEARS PLUS 7 MONTHS

Mk 3:13 (Part 1). AND HE (WENT) UP INTO A (HILL) (side),

FROM MK 3:13 TO LK 6:12 (PART 1)


(JESUS WENT INTO THE HILL COUNTRY)
JESUS PRAYED
31 YEARS PLUS 7 MONTHS

Lk 6:12. AND IT CAME TO PASS IN THOSE DAYS, THAT HE WENT OUT (TO) (THE HILL COUNTRY) TO
PRAY, AND (He) CONTINUED ALL NIGHT IN PRAYER (praying) TO GOD.

FROM LK 6:12TO MK 3:13 (PART 2)


THE TWELVE APOSTLES CHOSEN
31 YEARS PLUS 7 MONTHS

Mk 3:13 (Part 2). AND (CALLED) (TO) HIM (THOSE) HE (WANTED): AND THEY CAME (TO) HIM.

Mk 3:14. AND HE ORDAINED (or appointed) TWELVE, THAT THEY SHOULD BE WITH HIM, AND THAT HE
MIGHT SEND THEM FORTH TO PREACH,

Mk 3:15. AND TO HAVE (AUTHORITY) TO HEAL SICKNESSES, AND TO CAST OUT (or expel, or drive out)
(DEMONS):

Mk 3:16. (And He appointed the twelve-NASB) AND SIMON HE (GAVE THE NAME) PETER;

Mk 3:17. AND JAMES THE SON OF ZEBEDEE, AND JOHN THE BROTHER OF JAMES; AND HE (GAVE
THE NAME) BOANERGES, WHICH (MEANS), THE SONS OF THUNDER:

Mk 3:18. AND ANDREW, AND PHILIP, AND BARTHOLOMEW, AND MATTHEW, AND THOMAS, AND
JAMES THE SON OF ALPHAEUS, AND THADDAEUS, AND SIMON THE CANAANITE (or Zealot),

Mk 3:19. AND JUDAS ISCARIOT, WHICH ALSO BETRAYED HIM: AND THEY WENT INTO AN HOUSE (or
came home).

FROM MK 3:19 TO LK 6:13


THE TWELVE APOSTLES CHOSEN
31 YEARS PLUS 7 MONTHS

Lk 6:13. AND WHEN IT WAS DAY (or when morning came), HE CALLED (TO) HIM HIS DISCIPLES: AND OF
THEM HE CHOSE TWELVE, WHOM ALSO HE NAMED APOSTLES (or emissaries);

TWELVE APOSTLES CHOSEN


31 YEARS PLUS 7 MONTHS

Lk 6:14. SIMON, (WHOM HE ALSO NAMED PETER,) AND ANDREW HIS BROTHER, JAMES AND JOHN,
PHILIP AND BARTHOLOMEW,

Lk 6:15. (and) MATTHEW AND THOMAS, JAMES THE SON OF ALPHAEUS, AND SIMON (who was)
CALLED ZELOTES (or the Zealot),

Lk 6:16. AND JUDAS THE BROTHER (or son) OF JAMES, AND JUDAS (from) ISCARIOT (or K’riot), WHICH
(BECAME) THE TRAITOR.

(JESUS CAME DOWN THE HILL)


MANY HEALED
31 YEARS PLUS 7 MONTHS

Lk 6:17. AND HE CAME DOWN WITH THEM, AND STOOD IN THE PLAIN (or on a level place-NKJV), AND
THE (large) (CROWD) OF HIS DISCIPLES, AND A GREAT MULTITUDE OF PEOPLE OUT OF ALL (JUDEA)
AND JERUSALEM, AND FROM THE SEA COAST (or coastal region) OF TYRE AND SIDON, WHICH CAME
TO HEAR HIM, AND TO BE HEALED OF THEIR DISEASES;

Lk 6:18. AND THEY THAT WERE (TORMENTED) WITH UNCLEAN (or evil) SPIRITS: AND THEY WERE
(CURED).

Lk 6:19. AND THE WHOLE MULTITUDE (TRIED) TO TOUCH HIM: FOR THERE WENT VIRTUE (or power)
OUT (FROM) HIM, AND HEALED THEM ALL.

FROM LK 6:19 TO MT 5:1


(JESUS WENT UP ON A HILLSIDE)
THE SERMON ON THE MOUNT MT 5:1-7:29
BLESSED ARE
31 YEARS PLUS 9 MONTHS

Mt 5:1. AND SEEING THE (CROWDS), HE (WALKED) UP (ON) A (HILL): AND (AFTER HE SAT DOWN), HIS
DISCIPLES CAME (TO) HIM:

Mt 5:2. AND (then) HE (BEGAN TO SPEAK), AND (BEGAN TO TEACH) THEM, SAYING,

Mt 5:3. (How) BLESSED ARE THE POOR IN SPIRIT: FOR THEIRS IS THE KINGDOM OF HEAVEN.

Mt 5:4. (How) BLESSED ARE THEY THAT MOURN: FOR THEY SHALL BE COMFORTED.

Mt 5:5. (How) BLESSED ARE THE MEEK (or the gentle): FOR THEY SHALL INHERIT THE EARTH (or land).

Mt 5:6. (How) BLESSED ARE THEY WHICH DO HUNGER AND THIRST (FOR) RIGHTEOUSNESS: FOR
THEY SHALL BE (SATISFIED).

Mt 5:7. (How) BLESSED ARE (THOSE WHO SHOW MERCY): FOR THEY SHALL OBTAIN (or receive, or be
shown) MERCY.

Mt 5:8. (How) BLESSED ARE THE PURE IN HEART: FOR THEY SHALL SEE GOD.

Mt 5:9. (How) BLESSED ARE THE PEACEMAKERS: FOR THEY SHALL BE CALLED THE CHILDREN (or
sons) OF GOD.

Mt 5:10. (How) BLESSED ARE THEY WHICH ARE PERSECUTED FOR RIGHTEOUSNESS' SAKE (or
because of righteousness, or because they pursue righteousness!-JNT): FOR THEIRS IS THE KINGDOM OF
HEAVEN.

Mt 5:11. (How) BLESSED ARE (YOU), WHEN MEN SHALL REVILE (or cast insults at) YOU, AND
PERSECUTE YOU, AND SHALL SAY ALL (KINDS) OF EVIL (or vicious lies) AGAINST YOU FALSELY, FOR
MY SAKE (or because of Me, or because you follow Me!-JNT).

Mt 5:12. REJOICE, AND BE EXCEEDING GLAD: FOR GREAT IS YOUR REWARD IN HEAVEN: FOR (IN
THE SAME WAY) PERSECUTED THEY THE PROPHETS WHICH WERE BEFORE YOU.

FROM MT 5:12 TO LK 6:20


THE SERMON ON THE MOUNT
(LK 6:20-6:49)
BLESSED ARE
31 YEARS PLUS 9 MONTHS

Lk 6:20. AND HE LIFTED UP HIS EYES (looking) ON HIS DISCIPLES, AND SAID, BLESSED BE (YOU) (who
are) POOR: FOR YOURS IS THE KINGDOM OF GOD.

Lk 6:21. BLESSED ARE (YOU) THAT HUNGER NOW: FOR (YOU) SHALL BE (SATISFIED). BLESSED ARE
(YOU) THAT WEEP (or are crying) NOW: FOR (YOU) SHALL LAUGH.

Lk 6:22. BLESSED ARE (YOU), WHEN MEN SHALL HATE YOU, AND WHEN THEY SHALL SEPARATE (or
exclude) YOU FROM THEIR COMPANY, AND SHALL REPROACH (or cast insults at, or revile, or insult) YOU,
AND CAST OUT (or spurn, or reject) YOUR NAME AS EVIL (or denounce you as a criminal-JNT), (ON
ACCOUNT OF) THE SON OF (MAN).

Lk 6:23. REJOICE YE (or be glad) IN THAT DAY (when this happens), AND LEAP (or dance) FOR JOY: FOR,
(INDEED), YOUR REWARD IS GREAT IN HEAVEN: FOR IN THE (SAME WAY) DID THEIR FATHERS (TO)
THE PROPHETS.

WOE UNTO YOU


31 YEARS PLUS 9 MONTHS

Lk 6:24. BUT WOE (TO) YOU THAT ARE RICH! FOR (YOU) HAVE RECEIVED YOUR CONSOLATION (or
comfort in full, or all the comfort you will get-JNT).

Lk 6:25. WOE (TO) YOU THAT ARE FULL (or well fed now)! FOR (YOU) SHALL (GO HUNGRY). WOE (TO)
YOU THAT LAUGH NOW! FOR (YOU) SHALL MOURN AND (CRY).

Lk 6:26. WOE (TO) YOU, WHEN ALL MEN SHALL SPEAK WELL OF YOU! FOR (in the same way) SO DID
THEIR FATHERS (used) TO (treat) THE FALSE PROPHETS.

A BORN-AGAIN ATTITUDE
HOW TO TREAT OTHER PEOPLE
LOVE YOUR ENEMIES
31 YEARS PLUS 9 MONTHS

Lk 6:27. BUT I SAY (TO) YOU WHICH HEAR (Me) (or are listening), LOVE YOUR ENEMIES, DO GOOD TO
THEM WHICH HATE YOU,
A BORN-AGAIN ATTITUDE
HOW TO TREAT OTHER PEOPLE
BLESS THEM THAT CURSE YOU
31 YEARS PLUS 9 MONTHS

Lk 6:28. BLESS THEM THAT CURSE YOU, AND PRAY FOR THEM WHICH DESPITEFULLY USE YOU (or
mistreat you).

FROM LK 6:28 TO MT 5:13


YOU ARE THE SALT OF THE EARTH
31 YEARS PLUS 9 MONTHS

Mt 5:13. (YOU) ARE THE SALT OF THE EARTH (or land): BUT IF THE SALT HAVE LOST HIS (FLAVOR) (or
saltiness, or has become tasteless), (HOW) SHALL IT BE SALTED (or seasoned, or be made salty again-
NASB)? IT IS (NO LONGER) GOOD FOR (ANYTHING), (EXCEPT) TO BE (THROWN) OUT, AND TO BE
(TRAMPLED) UNDER FOOT (BY) MEN. (Ref Mk 9:50, Lk 14:34)

YE ARE THE LIGHT OF THE WORLD


31 YEARS PLUS 9 MONTHS

Mt 5:14. (YOU) ARE THE LIGHT OF THE WORLD. A CITY (or town) THAT IS SET (or built) ON AN HILL
CANNOT BE HID.

LET YOUR LIGHT SHINE BEFORE MEN


31 YEARS PLUS 9 MONTHS

Mt 5:15. NEITHER DO (PEOPLE) LIGHT A CANDLE (or lamp), AND PUT IT UNDER A BUSHEL (or peck-
measure, or bowl, or basket), BUT (instead they put it-NIV) ON A (LAMPSTAND); AND IT (GIVES) LIGHT (TO)
(or shines for) (EVERYONE) THAT ARE IN THE HOUSE. (Ref Mk 4:21, Lk 8:16, 11:33)

Mt 5:16. (In the same way) LET YOUR LIGHT SO SHINE BEFORE (PEOPLE), THAT THEY MAY SEE YOUR
GOOD WORKS (or deeds), AND GLORIFY (or praise) YOUR FATHER WHICH IS IN HEAVEN.

THE LAW
31 YEARS PLUS 9 MONTHS
Mt 5:17. (DO NOT THINK) THAT I AM COME TO DESTROY (or abolish) THE LAW, OR THE PROPHETS: I
(DID) NOT COME TO DESTROY (or abolish), BUT TO FULFILL (or complete) (them).

Mt 5:18. FOR VERILY (or yes indeed) I SAY (TO) YOU (the truth), TILL HEAVEN AND EARTH PASS (away or
disappear), ONE JOT (or the smallest letter) OR ONE TITTLE (or the least stroke of a pen-NIV) SHALL IN NO
WISE (or by any means) PASS (or disappear) FROM THE LAW, TILL (EVERYTHING) BE FULFILLED (or
accomplished, or until everything that must happen has happened-JNT).

BREAKING THE LEAST OF THESE COMMANDMENTS


31 YEARS PLUS 9 MONTHS

Mt 5:19. (ANYONE) THEREFORE (who) SHALL BREAK ONE OF THESE LEAST (or annuls one of the least
of these-NASB) COMMANDMENTS, AND (TEACHES OTHERS TO DO THE SAME-NIV), HE SHALL BE
CALLED THE LEAST IN THE KINGDOM OF HEAVEN: BUT WHOSOEVER SHALL DO (or practices, or
obeys) AND (TEACHES) (THESE COMMANDS), THE SAME (HE) SHALL BE CALLED GREAT IN THE
KINGDOM OF HEAVEN.

RIGHTEOUSNESS MUST BE GREATER THAN THAT OF THE SCRIBES


31 YEARS PLUS 9 MONTHS

Mt 5:20. FOR I SAY (TO) YOU, THAT (UNLESS) YOUR RIGHTEOUSNESS SHALL EXCEED (or surpasses,
or exceeds, or is far greater than-JNT) THE RIGHTEOUSNESS OF THE SCRIBES (or the teachers of the Law-
NIV) AND PHARISEES, (YOU) SHALL (certainly) IN NO CASE (or by no means) ENTER INTO THE
KINGDOM OF HEAVEN.

WARNINGS
REGARDING WHAT YOU DO AND SAY
31 YEARS PLUS 9 MONTHS

Mt 5:21. (YOU) HAVE HEARD THAT IT WAS SAID BY (or to) THEM (the people, or the ancients, or our
fathers) OF OLD TIME (or long ago), (YOU) (SHALL) NOT (COMMIT MURDER); AND (ANYONE WHO)
(COMMITS MURDER) SHALL BE IN DANGER OF (or liable to, or subject to) THE JUDGMENT (or the court):

Mt 5:22. BUT I SAY (TO) YOU, THAT (EVERYONE THAT) IS ANGRY WITH (or nurses anger against) HIS
BROTHER WITHOUT A CAUSE SHALL BE IN DANGER OF (or guilty before, or subject to) THE JUDGMENT
(or before the court): AND WHOSOEVER SHALL SAY TO HIS BROTHER, RACA (or ‘You good-for-nothing!’-
JNT), SHALL BE IN DANGER OF (or guilty before) (or brought before) THE COUNCIL (or supreme court, or
the Sanhedrin): BUT WHOSOEVER SHALL SAY, (YOU) FOOL, SHALL BE IN DANGER OF (or guilty enough
to go into-NASB, or incurs the penalty of-JNT) (HE FIRE OF HELL), (or burning in the fire of Gey-Hinnom!-
JNT).

WARNING
FIRST BE RECONCILED TO YOUR BROTHER
31 YEARS PLUS 9 MONTHS

Mt 5:23. THEREFORE IF (YOU) BRING (or are presenting, or are offering) (YOUR) GIFT (or your offering) TO
(or at) THE (Temple) ALTAR, AND THERE (REMEMBER) THAT (YOUR) BROTHER (HAS) (SOMETHING)
AGAINST (YOU);

Mt 5:24. LEAVE THERE (YOUR) GIFT (or offering) BEFORE (or in front of, or by) THE ALTAR, AND GO
(YOUR) WAY; FIRST BE RECONCILED (or make peace) TO (YOUR) BROTHER, AND THEN COME (back)
AND OFFER (YOUR) GIFT (or offering).

SETTLE MATTERS QUICKLY PAY YOUR DEBTS


31 YEARS PLUS 9 MONTHS

Mt 5:25. AGREE (or make friends, or settle matters) WITH (YOUR) ADVERSARY (or opponent at law, or who
is taking you to court-NIV, or sues you) QUICKLY, (WHILE) (YOU) (ARE) (ON) THE WAY WITH HIM (to court);
LEST AT ANY TIME (YOUR) ADVERSARY (HAND) (YOU) (over) TO THE JUDGE, AND THE JUDGE (HAND)
(YOU) (over) TO THE OFFICER (of the court), AND (YOU) BE (THROWN) INTO PRISON.

Mt 5:26. VERILY (yes indeed) I SAY (TO) (YOU) (the truth), (YOU) (WILL) BY NO MEANS (GET) OUT (OF
THERE), TILL (YOU) (HAVE) PAID (up) THE UTTERMOST FARTHING (or last cent, or penny).
LOOKING ON A WOMAN TO LUST IS ADULTERY
31 YEARS PLUS 9 MONTHS

Mt 5:27. (YOU) HAVE HEARD THAT IT WAS SAID BY (or to) (OUR FATHERS) OF OLD TIME, (YOU)
(SHALL) NOT COMMIT ADULTERY:

Mt 5:28. BUT I SAY (TO) YOU, THAT (ANYONE WHO) (LOOKS) ON A WOMAN TO LUST AFTER HER
(HAS) COMMITTED ADULTERY WITH HER ALREADY IN HIS HEART.

IF YOUR EYE CAUSES YOU TO SIN PLUCK IT OUT


31 YEARS PLUS 9 MONTHS

Mt 5:29. AND IF (YOUR) RIGHT EYE OFFEND (YOU) (or makes you stumble, or causes you to sin-NKJV),
PLUCK (or tear, or gouge) IT OUT, AND (THROW) IT (away) FROM (YOU): FOR IT IS (more) PROFITABLE
(or better) FOR (YOU) THAT ONE OF (YOUR) MEMBERS (or parts of your body-NASB) SHOULD PERISH,
AND NOT THAT (YOUR) WHOLE BODY SHOULD BE (THROWN) INTO HELL.
Mt 5:30. AND IF (YOUR) RIGHT HAND OFFEND (YOU) (or makes you stumble, or causes you to sin-NKJV),
CUT IT OFF, AND (THROW) IT (away) FROM (YOU): FOR IT IS (more) PROFITABLE (or better) FOR (YOU)
THAT ONE OF (YOUR) MEMBERS (or one part) (of your body) SHOULD PERISH, AND NOT THAT (YOUR)
WHOLE BODY SHOULD (GO) INTO HELL.

DIVORCE AND ADULTERY


31 YEARS PLUS 9 MONTHS

Mt 5:31. (Furthermore) IT (HAS) BEEN SAID, (ANYONE WHO) (DIVORCES) HIS WIFE, LET HIM GIVE HER
A (CERTIFICATE) OF (DIVORCE):

Mt 5:32. BUT I SAY (TO) YOU, THAT (ANYONE WHO) (DIVORCES) HIS WIFE (for any reason), (EXCEPT)
FOR THE CAUSE OF FORNICATION (or unchastity, or marital unfaithfulness, or sexual immorality),
(CAUSES) (or makes) HER TO (BECOME AN ADULTERESS): AND (ANYONE WHO) SHALL MARRY HER
THAT IS DIVORCED (COMMITS) ADULTERY.

MAKE NO OATHS AT ALL


31 YEARS PLUS 9 MONTHS

Mt 5:33. AGAIN, (YOU) HAVE HEARD THAT IT (WAS) SAID BY (or to) THEM (our fathers) OF OLD TIME,
(YOU) (SHALL) NOT FORSWEAR THYSELF (or make false vows, or swear falsely, or break your oath), BUT
(SHALL) PERFORM (or fulfill, or keep) (TO) THE LORD (YOUR) OATHS (or vows):

Mt 5:34. BUT I SAY (TO) YOU, (MAKE NO OATH) AT ALL; NEITHER BY HEAVEN; FOR IT IS GOD'S
THRONE:

Mt 5:35. NOR BY THE EARTH; FOR IT IS HIS FOOTSTOOL (of His feet): NEITHER BY JERUSALEM; FOR
IT IS THE CITY OF THE GREAT KING.

Mt 5:36. NEITHER (SHALL) (YOU) (MAKE AN OATH) BY (YOUR) HEAD, BECAUSE (YOU) (CANNOT)
MAKE ONE HAIR WHITE OR BLACK.

THE TONGUE
LET YOUR YES BE YES, AND NO, NO SAY NO MORE
31 YEARS PLUS 9 MONTHS

Mt 5:37. BUT (just) (simply) LET YOUR COMMUNICATION (or statement, or yes) BE, (A SIMPLE ‘YES,’
AND); (YOUR ‘NO’ A SIMPLE ‘NO’-JNT): FOR (ANYTHING BEYOND) THESE (IS) OF (the) EVIL (one) (or has
its origin in evil-JNT).

A BORN AGAIN ATTITUDE


RESIST NOT EVIL TURN THE OTHER CHEEK
31 YEARS PLUS 9 MONTHS

Mt 5:38. (YOU) HAVE HEARD THAT (OUR FATHERS WERE TOLD), AN EYE FOR AN EYE, AND A TOOTH
FOR A TOOTH:
Mt 5:39. BUT I SAY (TO) YOU, THAT (YOU) RESIST NOT (or I tell you not to stand up against-JNT) (him who
is) EVIL (or an evil person, or someone who does you wrong-JNT): (on the contrary) BUT (IF SOMEONE)
(SLAPS) (or strikes, or hits) (YOU) ON (YOUR) RIGHT CHEEK, TURN TO HIM THE OTHER ALSO (or let him
hit you on the left cheek too!-JNT).

FROM MT 5:39 TO LK 6:29


A BORN-AGAIN ATTITUDE
TURN THE OTHER CHEEK
31 YEARS PLUS 9 MONTHS

Lk 6:29. AND (TO) HIM THAT (HITS) (YOU) ON THE ONE CHEEK OFFER (him) ALSO THE OTHER; AND
HIM THAT (TAKES) AWAY (YOUR) CLOKE (or coat) (DO NOT STOP HIM FROM TAKING-NIV) (YOUR)
COAT (or shirt) ALSO (or do not withhold your shirt from him either-NASB).

FROM LK 6:29 TO MT 5:40


BORN-AGAIN ATTITUDE
DO MORE THAN REQUIRED
31 YEARS PLUS 9 MONTHS

Mt 5:40. AND IF (SOMEONE) WILL SUE (YOU) AT THE LAW, AND TAKE AWAY (YOUR) COAT (or shirt, or
tunic), LET HIM HAVE (YOUR) CLOAK (or coat) ALSO.

Mt 5:41. AND (IF SOMEONE) SHALL (FORCE) (YOU) TO GO (ONE) MILE, GO WITH HIM (TWO) (or if a
soldier forces you to carry his pack for one mile, carry it for two!-JNT).

BORN-AGAIN ATTITUDE
GIVE TO THE ONE THAT ASKS
31 YEARS PLUS 9 MONTHS

Mt 5:42. GIVE TO (THE ONE) THAT (ASKS) (YOU) (for something), AND FROM HIM THAT (WANTS TO)
BORROW OF (YOU) (something) (DO NOT TURN) AWAY. (lend it to him).

FROM MT 5:42 TO LK 6:30


A BORN-AGAIN ATTITUDE
GIVE TO THE ONE THAT ASKS
31 YEARS PLUS 9 MONTHS

Lk 6:30. GIVE TO EVERY MAN THAT (ASKS) OF (YOU); AND OF HIM THAT (TAKES) AWAY (YOUR)
GOODS (DO) NOT (DEMAND IT BACK).

FROM LK 6:30 TO LK 6:38


BORN AGAIN ATTITUDE
GIVE AND IT SHALL BE GIVEN YOU
31 YEARS PLUS 9 MONTHS

Lk 6:38. GIVE, AND IT SHALL BE GIVEN (TO) YOU; (a) GOOD MEASURE, PRESSED DOWN, AND
SHAKEN TOGETHER, AND RUNNING OVER, SHALL MEN GIVE (or pour) INTO YOUR BOSOM (or lap).
FOR WITH THE SAME MEASURE (or standard of measure) THAT (YOU) (USE) WITHAL IT SHALL BE
MEASURED (back) TO YOU (IN RETURN).

CAN THE BLIND LEAD THE BLIND?


31 YEARS PLUS 9 MONTHS

Lk 6:39. AND HE (also) (SPOKE) A PARABLE (TO) THEM, CAN THE BLIND LEAD (or guide) THE BLIND?
SHALL THEY NOT BOTH FALL INTO THE DITCH (or pit)?

FROM LK 6:39 TO MT 5:43


BORN-AGAIN ATTITUDE
LOVE YOUR ENEMIES
31 YEARS PLUS 9 MONTHS
Mt 5:43. (YOU) HAVE HEARD THAT (OUR FATHERS WERE TOLD), (YOU) (SHALL) LOVE (YOUR)
NEIGHBOR, AND HATE (YOUR) ENEMY.

Mt 5:44. BUT I SAY (TO) YOU, LOVE YOUR ENEMIES, BLESS THEM THAT CURSE YOU, DO GOOD TO
THEM THAT HATE YOU, AND PRAY FOR THEM WHICH DESPITEFULLY USE YOU, AND PERSECUTE
YOU;

Mt 5:45. (In order) THAT (YOU) MAY (BECOME) THE CHILDREN OF YOUR FATHER WHICH IS IN
HEAVEN: FOR HE (MAKES) HIS SUN TO RISE ON THE (BAD PEOPLE) AND ON THE GOOD, AND
(SENDS) RAIN ON THE (RIGHTEOUS) AND ON THE UNJUST (or unrighteous alike).

FROM MT 5:45 TO LK 6:35


BORN-AGAIN ATTITUDE
LOVE YOUR ENEMIES
31 YEARS PLUS 9 MONTHS

Lk 6:35. BUT LOVE YE YOUR ENEMIES, AND DO GOOD, AND LEND, (EXPECTING) NOTHING (IN
RETURN); AND YOUR REWARD SHALL BE GREAT, AND (YOU) SHALL BE THE CHILDREN (or sons) OF
THE HIGHEST: FOR HE IS KIND (TO) THE UNTHANKFUL AND TO THE EVIL (or wicked) (men).

FROM LK 6:35 TO MT 5:46


BORN AGAIN ATTITUDE
IF YOU LOVE THEM-WHAT REWARD
31 YEARS PLUS 9 MONTHS

Mt 5:46. FOR IF (YOU) LOVE THEM WHICH LOVE YOU, WHAT REWARD (WILL) (YOU) (get)? DO NOT
EVEN THE (TAX COLLECTORS) (do) THE SAME?

FROM MK 5:46 TO LK 6:32


BORN AGAIN ATTITUDE
IF YOU LOVE THEM-WHAT REWARD
31 YEARS PLUS 9 MONTHS

Lk 6:32. FOR IF (YOU) LOVE THEM WHICH LOVE YOU, WHAT (CREDIT) (IS IT TO) (YOU)? FOR (even)
SINNERS ALSO LOVE THOSE THAT LOVE THEM.

FROM LK 6:32 TO MT 5:47


BORN AGAIN ATTITUDE
IF YOU DO THIS-WHAT REWARD
31 YEARS PLUS 9 MONTHS

Mt 5:47. AND IF (YOU) SALUTE (or greet, or are friendly…to-JNT) YOUR BRETHREN (or brothers, or friends)
ONLY, WHAT DO (YOU) MORE THAN OTHERS (or out of the ordinary-JNT)? DO NOT EVEN THE
PUBLICANS (or Gentiles, or pagans, or tax collectors) (DO THE SAME) (or do that)?

FROM MT 5:47 TO LK 6:33


BORN AGAIN ATTITUDE
IF YOU DO THIS-WHAT REWARD
31 YEARS PLUS 9 MONTHS

Lk 6:33. AND IF (YOU) DO GOOD TO THEM WHICH DO GOOD TO YOU, WHAT (CREDIT) HAVE (YOU)?
FOR SINNERS ALSO DO EVEN THE SAME.

Lk 6:34. AND IF (YOU) LEND TO THEM OF WHOM (YOU) HOPE (or expect) TO RECEIVE (repayment),
WHAT (CREDIT) HAVE (YOU)? FOR SINNERS ALSO LEND TO SINNERS, TO RECEIVE AS MUCH AGAIN
(or expecting) (to receive back the same amount-NASB).

FROM LK 6:34 TO LK 6:36


BORN AGAIN ATTITUDE
BE YE MERCIFUL
31 YEARS PLUS 9 MONTHS
Lk 6:36. BE YE THEREFORE MERCIFUL (or show compassion), (just) AS YOUR FATHER ALSO IS
MERCIFUL (or shows compassion).

FROM LK 6:36 TO MT 5:48


BORN AGAIN ATTITUDE
BE YE PERFECT
31 YEARS PLUS 9 MONTHS

Mt 5:48. BE (YOU) THEREFORE PERFECT, (JUST) AS YOUR FATHER WHICH IS IN HEAVEN IS


PERFECT.

FROM MT 5:48 TO LK 6:40


TO BE PERFECT
IS TO BE LIKE HIS MASTER
31 YEARS PLUS 9 MONTHS

Lk 6:40. THE DISCIPLE (or pupil, or student) IS NOT ABOVE HIS MASTER (or teacher): BUT EVERY ONE
THAT IS PERFECT (or after he has been fully trained-NASB) SHALL BE (LIKE) HIS MASTER (or teacher).

FROM LK 6:40 TO MT 6:1


BORN AGAIN ATTITUDE
ALMS
31 YEARS PLUS 9 MONTHS

Mt 6:1. TAKE HEED (or beware, or be careful) THAT (YOU) DO NOT (parade) YOUR ALMS (or charitable
deeds, or acts of righteousness) (IN FRONT OF PEOPLE-JNT), TO BE SEEN (BY) THEM: OTHERWISE (or if
you do,) (YOU) HAVE NO REWARD OF YOUR FATHER WHICH IS IN HEAVEN.

Mt 6:2. THEREFORE WHEN (YOU) (GIVE) (A CHARITABLE DEED), DO NOT (ANNOUNCE IT WITH
TRUMPETS) (LIKE) THE HYPOCRITES DO IN THE SYNAGOGUES AND IN THE STREETS, THAT THEY
MAY HAVE (PEOPLE’S PRAISE) (or be honored) OF MEN. (YES) I SAY (TO) YOU (the truth), THEY HAVE
(received) THEIR REWARD (in full) (already!).

Mt 6:3. BUT WHEN (YOU) (GIVE) (TO THE NEEDY) (or do a charitable deed-NKJV), LET NOT (YOUR) LEFT
HAND KNOW WHAT (YOUR) RIGHT HAND (IS DOING):

Mt 6:4. THAT (YOUR) (GIVING) (or charitable deed) MAY BE IN SECRET: AND (YOUR) FATHER WHICH
(SEES) IN SECRET HIMSELF SHALL REWARD (YOU) OPENLY.

BORN AGAIN ATTITUDE


PRAYER
31 YEARS PLUS 9 MONTHS

Mt 6:5. AND WHEN (YOU) (PRAY), (YOU) (SHALL) NOT BE AS THE HYPOCRITES ARE: FOR THEY LOVE
TO PRAY STANDING IN THE SYNAGOGUES AND IN THE CORNERS OF THE STREETS, THAT THEY
MAY BE SEEN OF (PEOPLE). (YES) I SAY (TO) YOU (the truth), THEY HAVE (received) THEIR REWARD (in
full) (already!).

Mt 6:6. BUT (YOU), WHEN (YOU) (PRAY), (GO) INTO (YOUR) CLOSET (or inner room), AND WHEN (YOU)
(HAVE) (CLOSED) (YOUR) DOOR, PRAY TO (YOUR) FATHER (WHO) IS IN SECRET (or is unseen, or is in
the secret place-NKJV) (or pray to your Father in secret-JNT); AND (then) (YOUR) FATHER WHICH (SEES)
(what is done) IN SECRET SHALL REWARD (YOU) OPENLY.

Mt 6:7. BUT WHEN (YOU) PRAY, USE NOT VAIN REPETITIONS (or meaningless repetition, or do not keep
on babbling-NIV, or babble on and on-JNT), AS THE HEATHEN (or Gentiles, or pagans) DO: FOR THEY
THINK THAT THEY SHALL BE HEARD (better) (IF THEY TALK A LOT).

Mt 6:8. BE NOT YE THEREFORE LIKE UNTO THEM: FOR YOUR FATHER (KNOWS) WHAT THINGS (YOU)
HAVE NEED OF, BEFORE (YOU) ASK HIM.

THE LORD’S PRAYER


31 YEARS PLUS 9 MONTHS
Mt 6:9. PRAY, THEN, IN THIS WAY-NASB): OUR FATHER WHICH ART IN HEAVEN, HALLOWED BE
(YOUR) NAME (or may Your Name be kept holy-JNT).

Mt 6:10. (May) (YOUR) KINGDOM COME. (YOUR) WILL BE DONE (ON) EARTH, AS IT IS IN HEAVEN.
Mt 6:11. GIVE US THIS DAY (or today) OUR DAILY BREAD (or give us the food we need today-JNT).

Mt 6:12. AND FORGIVE US OUR DEBTS (or what we have done wrong-JNT), AS WE (too) FORGIVE (or
have forgiven) OUR DEBTORS (or those who have wronged us-JNT).

Mt 6:13. AND LEAD US NOT INTO TEMPTATION (or hard testing), BUT DELIVER US (or keep us safe)
FROM EVIL (or the evil one): FOR (YOURS) IS THE KINGDOM, AND THE POWER, AND THE GLORY (is
Yours), FOR EVER. AMEN. (Ref Lk 11:1)

FORGIVING
31 YEARS PLUS 9 MONTHS

Mt 6:14. FOR IF (YOU) FORGIVE (OTHERS) THEIR TRESPASSES (when they sin against you-NASB),
YOUR HEAVENLY FATHER WILL ALSO FORGIVE YOU:

Mt 6:15. BUT IF (YOU) FORGIVE NOT (OTHERS) THEIR TRESPASSES (or sins, or offences), NEITHER
WILL YOUR FATHER FORGIVE YOUR TRESPASSES (or sins). (Ref Mt 18:21-22, Mk 11:24-26, Lk 6:37,
17:3-4)

(Part 4 of 14)
BORN AGAIN ATTITUDE
FASTING
31 YEARS PLUS 9 MONTHS

Mt 6:16. MOREOVER WHEN (YOU) FAST, BE NOT, AS THE HYPOCRITES, (WITH) A SAD
COUNTENANCE (or gloomy face, or somber, or looking miserable): FOR THEY DISFIGURE (or neglect, or
make) THEIR FACES (or appearance) (sour), (SO PEOPLE WILL KNOW THEY ARE FASTING-JNT). (YES) I
SAY (TO) YOU (the truth), THEY HAVE (received) THEIR REWARD (in full) (already). (Ref Mt 9:14)   

Mt 6:17. BUT THOU, WHEN (YOU) (FAST), PUT OIL ON) (YOUR) HEAD (or groom yourself), AND WASH
(YOUR) FACE;
 
Mt 6:18. THAT (YOU) APPEAR NOT (TO) MEN TO FAST (or so it will not be obvious to men that you are
fasting-NASB), BUT (only) (TO) (YOUR) FATHER (WHO) IS IN SECRET (or unseen, or Who is in the secret
place-NKJV) (or Who is with you in secret-JNT): AND (YOUR) FATHER, WHICH (SEES) (what is done) IN
SECRET, SHALL REWARD (or repay) (YOU) OPENLY. (Ref Mt 9:14)

TREASURE IN HEAVEN
31 YEARS PLUS 9 MONTHS

Mt 6:19. (DO NOT STORE) UP FOR YOURSELVES TREASURES (or wealth) UPON EARTH, WHERE MOTH
AND RUST (DESTROY), AND WHERE THIEVES BREAK THROUGH (or in) AND STEAL:

Mt 6:20. BUT (or instead) LAY (or store) UP FOR YOURSELVES TREASURES (or wealth) IN HEAVEN,
WHERE MOTH (AND) RUST (DO NOT) CORRUPT (or destroy), AND WHERE THIEVES (or burglars) DO
NOT BREAK THROUGH NOR STEAL:

Mt 6:21. FOR WHERE YOUR (WEALTH) IS, THERE WILL YOUR HEART BE ALSO.

THE EVIL EYE


31 YEARS PLUS 9 MONTHS

Mt 6:22. THE LIGHT (or lamp) OF THE BODY IS THE EYE: IF THEREFORE (YOUR) EYE BE SINGLE (or
clear, or good), (that is, if you are generous-JNT) (YOUR) WHOLE BODY SHALL BE FULL OF LIGHT. (Ref Lk
11:34)

Mt 6:23. BUT IF (YOUR) EYE BE EVIL (or bad) (or if you are stingy-JNT), (YOUR) WHOLE BODY SHALL BE
FULL OF DARKNESS. IF THEREFORE THE LIGHT THAT IS IN (YOU) (IS) DARKNESS, HOW GREAT IS
THAT DARKNESS!
YOU CANNOT SERVE GOD AND MONEY
31 YEARS PLUS 9 MONTHS

Mt 6:24. NO MAN (or no one) CAN SERVE (or be slave to) TWO MASTERS: FOR EITHER HE WILL HATE
THE ONE (or the first), AND LOVE THE OTHER (or the second); OR ELSE HE WILL HOLD (or be devoted, or
be loyal) TO THE ONE, AND DESPISE (or scorn) THE OTHER (or the second). (YOU) CANNOT SERVE (or
be a slave to both-JNT) GOD AND (MONEY). (Ref Lk 16:13-14)

TAKE NO THOUGHT FOR THESE; TRUST IN GOD TO PROVIDE


31 YEARS PLUS 9 MONTHS

Mt 6:25. (FOR THIS REASON) I SAY (TO) YOU, TAKE NO THOUGHT (or do not worry, or do not be anxious-
NASB) (ABOUT) YOUR LIFE, (as to) WHAT (YOU) SHALL EAT, OR WHAT (YOU) SHALL DRINK; NOR YET
FOR YOUR BODY, WHAT (YOU) SHALL PUT ON (or wear). IS NOT THE LIFE MORE (important) THAN
(FOOD), AND THE BODY (more important) THAN (CLOTHING)?

Mt 6:26. (LOOK AT) THE (BIRDS) OF THE AIR (flying about!): FOR THEY (PLANT) NOT, NEITHER DO
THEY REAP (or harvest), NOR GATHER (or store away) (food) INTO BARNS; YET YOUR HEAVENLY
FATHER (FEEDS) THEM. ARE (YOU) NOT MUCH BETTER (or worth much more, or more valuable) THAN
THEY (are)?

Mt 6:27. WHICH OF YOU BY (WORRYING) (or being anxious) CAN ADD (A SINGLE) (HOUR) (TO) HIS
(LIFE’S SPAN)?

Mt 6:28. AND WHY TAKE (YOU) THOUGHT (or why do you worry-NIV) (ABOUT) (CLOTHING)? CONSIDER
(or observe) THE LILIES OF THE FIELD (or fields of wild irises-JNT), HOW THEY GROW; THEY (WORK) (or
labor) NOT, NEITHER DO THEY SPIN (thread):

Mt 6:29. AND YET I SAY (TO) YOU, THAT EVEN SOLOMON IN ALL HIS GLORY (or splendor) WAS NOT
(CLOTHED AS BEAUTIFULLY) (AS ) ONE OF THESE.

Mt 6:30. WHEREFORE, IF GOD SO CLOTHE (or arrays) THE GRASS OF THE FIELD, WHICH TO DAY IS
(alive, or here), AND (TOMORROW) IS (THROWN) INTO THE OVEN (or furnace, or fire), SHALL HE NOT
MUCH MORE CLOTHE YOU, O (YOU) (men) OF LITTLE FAITH (What little trust you have!-JNT)?

Mt 6:31. THEREFORE TAKE NO THOUGHT (or do not worry) (or be anxious), SAYING, WHAT SHALL WE
EAT? OR, WHAT SHALL WE DRINK? OR, (WITH WHAT) (or how) SHALL (CLOTHE OURSELVES) (or what
shall we wear)?

Mt 6:32. (FOR AFTER ALL THESE THINGS DO THE GENTILES [or pagans] [eagerly] SEEK [or run after, or
set their hearts on-JNT]:) FOR YOUR HEAVENLY FATHER (KNOWS) THAT (YOU) HAVE NEED OF ALL
THESE THINGS.

Mt 6:33. BUT SEEK YE FIRST THE KINGDOM OF GOD (or His kingdom), AND HIS RIGHTEOUSNESS; AND
ALL THESE THINGS SHALL BE (GIVEN) (TO) YOU (as well).

Mt 6:34. TAKE THEREFORE NO THOUGHT (or do not worry) (ABOUT) (TOMORROW): FOR (TOMORROW)
SHALL TAKE (CARE) (or worry) (ABOUT) (ITS OWN THINGS). SUFFICIENT UNTO THE DAY IS THE EVIL
THEREOF (or each day has enough trouble of its own-NASB) (already). (Ref Lk 12:22-32)

JUDGE NOT SO YOU WON’T BE JUDGED


31 YEARS PLUS 9 MONTHS

Mt 7:1. (DON’T JUDGE), THAT (YOU) BE NOT JUDGED (or so you won’t be judged-JNT) (or you too will be
judged-NIV).

Mt 7:2. FOR WITH WHAT JUDGMENT (YOU) JUDGE (or in the same way you judge others-NIV), (is how)
(YOU) SHALL BE JUDGED: AND WITH WHAT (standard of) MEASURE (YOU) (USE) (or measure out), IT
SHALL BE (used to) MEASURED (back) TO YOU AGAIN.

FROM MT 7:2 TO LK 6:37


JUDGE NOT SO YOU WON’T BE JUDGED
31 YEARS PLUS 9 MONTHS
Lk 6:37. JUDGE NOT, AND (YOU) SHALL NOT BE JUDGED: CONDEMN NOT, AND (YOU) SHALL NOT BE
CONDEMNED: FORGIVE (or pardon), AND (YOU) SHALL BE FORGIVEN (or pardoned): (Ref Mt 16:14-15,
18:21-22, Mk 11:24-26, Lk17:3-4)

FROM LK 6:37 TO MT 7:3


THE BEAM IN YOUR OWN EYE
31 YEARS PLUS 9 MONTHS

Mt 7:3. AND (WHY DO) (YOU) (LOOK AT) THE (SPECK OF SAWDUST) THAT IS IN (YOUR) BROTHER'S
EYE, BUT (DO NOT NOTICE) (or pay no attention to-NIV) THE BEAM (or log, or plank) THAT IS IN (YOUR)
OWN
EYE?
Mt 7:4. OR HOW (CAN) (YOU) SAY TO (YOUR) BROTHER, LET ME (TAKE) OUT (or remove) THE (SPECK)
(or splinter) OUT OF (YOUR) EYE; AND, (LOOK), (all the time) A BEAM (or log, or plank) IS IN (YOUR) OWN
EYE?

FROM MT 7:4 TO LK 6:41


THE BEAM IN YOUR OWN EYE
31 YEARS PLUS 9 MONTHS

Lk 6:41. AND WHY (DO YOU LOOK AT) THE MOTE (or speck of sawdust, or splinter) THAT IS IN (YOUR)
BROTHER'S EYE, BUT (PAY NO ATTENTION TO) (or do not notice) THE BEAM (or log) THAT IS IN (YOUR)
OWN EYE?

Lk 6:42 (Part 1). EITHER HOW (CAN) (YOU) SAY TO (YOUR) BROTHER, BROTHER, LET ME PULL OUT
THE MOTE (or speck, or splinter) THAT IS IN (YOUR) EYE, WHEN (YOU) (YOURSELF) (DO) NOT (see) THE
BEAM (or log) THAT IS IN (YOUR) OWN EYE?

FROM LK 6:42 TO MT 7:5 (Part 1)


THE SPIRITUAL CAN SEE CLEARLY
31 YEARS PLUS 9 MONTHS

Mt 7:5. (YOU) HYPOCRITE, FIRST (TAKE) OUT THE BEAM (or log, or plank) OUT OF (YOUR) OWN EYE;
AND (so) THEN (WILL) (YOU) SEE CLEARLY TO (TAKE) OUT (or remove) THE (SPECK) (or splinter) OUT
(FROM) (YOUR) BROTHER'S EYE.

FROM MT 7:5 TO LK 6:42 (Part 2)


THE SPIRITUAL CAN SEE CLEARLY
31 YEARS PLUS 9 MONTHS

Lk 6:42 (Part 2). (YOU) HYPOCRITE, (TAKE) OUT FIRST THE BEAM (or log) OUT OF (YOUR) OWN EYE,
AND THEN (WILL) (YOU) SEE CLEARLY TO (TAKE) OUT THE MOTE (or speck, or splinter) THAT IS IN
(YOUR) BROTHER'S EYE.

FROM LK 6:42 TO MT 7:6 (Part 2)


WARNING: GIVE NOT THAT WHICH IS HOLY TO THE DOGS
31 YEARS PLUS 9 MONTHS

Mt 7:6. GIVE NOT THAT WHICH IS HOLY (or sacred) (TO) THE DOGS, NEITHER (THROW) YOUR PEARLS
BEFORE (PIGS), LEST (if you do) THEY TRAMPLE THEM UNDER THEIR FEET, AND (then) TURN AGAIN
AND (ATTACK) YOU (or tear you to pieces-NASB).

ASK, SEEK, KNOCK


31 YEARS PLUS 9 MONTHS

Mt 7:7. (KEEP ASKING), AND IT SHALL BE GIVEN (to) YOU; (KEEP SEEKING), AND (YOU) SHALL FIND;
(KEEP KNOCKING), AND IT (the door) SHALL BE OPENED (TO) YOU:

Mt 7:8. FOR EVERY ONE THAT (KEEPS ASKING) (RECEIVES); AND HE THAT ((KEEPS SEEKING)
(FINDS); AND TO HIM THAT (KEEPS KNOCKING) (THE DOOR) SHALL BE OPENED.
Mt 7:9. OR WHAT MAN IS THERE (AMONG) YOU, WHOM IF HIS SON ASK (for a loaf of-JNT) BREAD, WILL
HE GIVE HIM A STONE?

Mt 7:10. OR IF HE ASK (for) A FISH, WILL HE GIVE HIM A (SNAKE)?

Mt 7:11. IF, (THOUGH YOU ARE) (BAD), KNOW HOW TO GIVE GOOD GIFTS (TO) YOUR CHILDREN,
HOW MUCH MORE SHALL YOUR FATHER WHICH IS IN HEAVEN (KEEP GIVING) GOOD THINGS TO
THEM THAT (KEEP ASKING) HIM? (Ref Lk 11:5, 9-13)

HOW TO TREAT OTHERS


DO TO OTHERS AS YOU WISH THEM TO DO TO YOU
THIS IS THE LAW
31 YEARS PLUS 9 MONTHS

Mt 7:12. (So) THEREFORE (in) (EVERYTHING) WHATSOEVER (YOU) (WANT) THAT MEN SHOULD DO TO
YOU (or however you want people to treat you-NASB), DO (YOU) EVEN SO TO THEM (or so treat them, or
always treat others as you would like them to treat you-JNT): FOR THIS (SUMS UP) THE LAW (or teaching of
the Torah-JNT) AND THE PROPHETS.

FROM MT 7:12 TO LK 6:31


HOW TO TREAT OTHERS
DO TO OTHERS AS YOU WISH THEM TO DO TO YOU
LOVE, DO GOOD AND LEND
31 YEARS PLUS 9 MONTHS

Lk 6:31. AND (just) AS (YOU) WOULD THAT MEN SHOULD DO TO YOU, DO (YOU) ALSO TO THEM
LIKEWISE (or treat other people as you would like them to treat you-JNT).

FROM LK 6:31 TO MT 7:13


THE STRAIT GATE
31 YEARS PLUS 9 MONTHS

Mt 7:13. (GO) IN AT THE STRAIT (or narrow) GATE: FOR WIDE IS THE GATE, AND BROAD IS THE
(ROAD), THAT (LEADS) TO DESTRUCTION, AND (THERE ARE MANY) WHICH GO (or enter) IN (or travel)
(THROUGH
IT):
Mt 7:14. BECAUSE STRAIT (or small, or narrow) IS THE GATE, AND NARROW (or difficult, or hard) IS THE
(ROAD), WHICH (LEADS) (TO) LIFE, AND (THERE ARE ONLY A FEW-NASB) (WHO FIND IT). (Ref Lk
13:24)

WATCH OUT FOR FALSE PROPHETS


31 YEARS PLUS 9 MONTHS

Mt 7:15. (WATCH OUT FOR) FALSE PROPHETS, WHICH COME TO YOU (WEARING) SHEEP'S
CLOTHING, BUT INWARDLY (or underneath) THEY ARE RAVENING (or ravenous, or ferocious, or hungry)
WOLVES.

A TREE IS KNOWN BY ITS FRUIT


THE HEART AND THE MOUTH
31 YEARS PLUS 9 MONTHS

Mt 7:16. (YOU) SHALL KNOW (or recognize) THEM BY THEIR FRUITS. DO (PEOPLE) (PICK) GRAPES
(FROM) (THORN BUSHES), OR FIGS (FROM) THISTLES?

Mt 7:17. (LIKEWISE) EVERY GOOD (or healthy) TREE (PRODUCES) GOOD FRUIT; BUT A CORRUPT (or
bad, or poor) TREE (PRODUCES) (BAD) FRUIT.

Mt 7:18. A GOOD (or healthy) TREE CANNOT (PRODUCE) (or bear) (BAD) FRUIT, NEITHER CAN A
CORRUPT (or bad, or poor) TREE (PRODUCE)(or bear) GOOD FRUIT.

FROM MT 7:18 TO LK 6:43


A TREE IS KNOWN BY ITS FRUIT
THE HEART AND THE MOUTH
31 YEARS PLUS 9 MONTHS

Lk 6:43. FOR A GOOD TREE (DOES NOT BEAR) CORRUPT (or bad) FRUIT; NEITHER (DOES) A
CORRUPT (or bad) TREE BRING FORTH GOOD FRUIT.

FROM LK 6:43| TO MT 7:19


BY THEIR FRUITS YOU SHALL KNOW THEM
31 YEARS PLUS 9 MONTHS

Mt 7:19. EVERY TREE THAT (DOES NOT BEAR) (or produce) GOOD FRUIT IS (CUT) DOWN, AND
(THROWN) INTO THE FIRE.

Mt 7:20. (SO THEN) BY THEIR FRUITS (YOU) SHALL KNOW (or recognize) THEM.

FROM MT 7:20 TO LK 6:44


BY THEIR FRUITS YOU SHALL KNOW THEM
31 YEARS PLUS 9 MONTHS

Lk 6:44. FOR EVERY TREE IS (RECOGNIZED) BY HIS OWN FRUIT. FOR OF THORNS MEN DO NOT
GATHER FIGS, NOR OF A BRAMBLE (or briar, or thorn) BUSH (or patch) GATHER THEY GRAPES.

OUT OF THE HEART COMES FORTH GOOD OR EVIL


31 YEARS PLUS 9 MONTHS

Lk 6:45. A GOOD MAN OUT OF THE GOOD TREASURE (or store of good) (things) (IN) HIS HEART
(BRINGS) FORTH THAT WHICH IS GOOD; AND AN EVIL MAN OUT OF THE EVIL TREASURE (or evil
stored up) (IN) HIS HEART (BRINGS) FORTH THAT WHICH IS EVIL: FOR OF THE ABUNDANCE (or
overflow) (WHICH FILLS HIS) HEART HIS MOUTH (SPEAKS).

LORD, LORD
31 YEARS PLUS 9 MONTHS

Lk 6:46. AND WHY CALL (YOU) ME, LORD, LORD, AND DO NOT (do) THE THINGS WHICH I SAY?

FROM LK 6:46 TO MT 7:21


LORD, LORD
MANY, MANY, MANY WILL PERISH
31 YEARS PLUS 9 MONTHS

Mt 7:21. NOT EVERY ONE THAT (SAYS) (TO) ME, LORD, LORD, SHALL ENTER INTO THE KINGDOM OF
HEAVEN; BUT (only) HE THAT (DOES) THE WILL OF MY FATHER WHICH IS IN HEAVEN (or only those
who do what my Father in heaven wants-JNT).

Mt 7:22. MANY WILL SAY TO ME IN THAT DAY, LORD, LORD, HAVE WE NOT PROPHESIED IN (YOUR)
NAME? AND IN (YOUR) NAME HAVE CAST OUT (or drive out, or expel) (DEMONS)? AND IN (YOUR) NAME
DONE MANY WONDERFUL WORKS (or miracles, or wonders)?

Mt 7:23. AND THEN WILL I (DECLARE) (TO) THEM (plainly, or to their faces), I NEVER KNEW YOU: (GET
AWAY) FROM ME, (YOU) THAT WORK INIQUITY (or evil, or practice lawlessness). (Ref Lk 13:27)

THE ROCK AND THE SAND


THE WISE AND FOOLISH BUILDERS
31 YEARS PLUS 9 MONTHS

Mt 7:24. THEREFORE (EVERYONE WHO) (HEARS) THESE (WORDS) OF MINE, AND (DOES) (or acts
upon, or puts) THEM (into practice), I WILL (COMPARE) HIM (TO) A WISE (or sensible) MAN, WHICH BUILT
HIS HOUSE UPON A ROCK (or bedrock):

Mt 7:25. AND THE RAIN (CAME DOWN), AND THE FLOODS CAME, AND THE WINDS BLEW, AND BEAT
(AGAINST) THAT HOUSE; AND (yet) IT FELL NOT (or didn’t collapse): FOR IT WAS FOUNDED (or had its
foundation) UPON A ROCK.
Mt 7:26. AND EVERY ONE THAT (HEARS) THESE (WORDS) OF MINE, AND (DOES) THEM NOT (or does
not act upon them-NASB, or does not put them into practice-NIV), SHALL BE LIKENED UNTO A FOOLISH (or
stupid) MAN, WHICH BUILT HIS HOUSE UPON THE SAND:

Mt 7:27. AND THE RAIN (CAME DOWN) (or fell), AND THE FLOODS CAME, AND THE WINDS BLEW, AND
BEAT (AGAINST) THAT HOUSE; AND IT FELL (or collapsed) (with a great crash-NIV): AND GREAT WAS
THE FALL OF IT (its collapse was horrendous!-JNT).

FROM MT 7:27 TO LK 6:47


THE ROCK AND THE SAND
THE WISE AND FOOLISH BUILDERS
31 YEARS PLUS 9 MONTHS

Lk 6:47. (WHOEVER) (COMES) TO ME, AND (HEARS) MY (WORDS), AND (DOES) THEM (or puts them into
practice-NIV) (or acts on them), I WILL SHOW YOU TO WHOM HE IS LIKE:

Lk 6:48. HE IS LIKE A MAN WHICH BUILT AN HOUSE, AND (DUG) DEEP, AND LAID THE FOUNDATION
ON A ROCK (or bedrock): AND WHEN THE FLOOD AROSE, THE STREAM (or torrent) BEAT VEHEMENTLY
UPON (or burst against) THAT HOUSE, AND COULD NOT SHAKE IT: FOR IT WAS FOUNDED (or built) (ON)
A ROCK.

Lk 6:49. BUT HE THAT (HEARS) (My words), AND (DOES) NOT (put them into practice-NIV) (or does nothing,
or doesn’t act on them-JNT), IS LIKE A MAN THAT WITHOUT A FOUNDATION BUILT AN HOUSE UPON
THE (GROUND); AGAINST WHICH THE STREAM (or torrent, or river) DID BEAT (or burst, or struck that
house) VEHEMENTLY, AND IMMEDIATELY IT FELL (or collapsed); AND THE RUIN (or destruction) OF THAT
HOUSE WAS GREAT (or complete).

FROM LK 6:49 TO MT 7:28


HE TAUGHT THEM AS ONE HAVING AUTHORITY
31 YEARS PLUS 9 MONTHS

Mt 7:28. AND IT CAME TO PASS (or the result was that-NASB), WHEN JESUS HAD (FINISHED) THESE
(WORDS), THE PEOPLE (or multitudes, or crowds) WERE ASTONISHED (or amazed) AT HIS DOCTRINE (or
teaching, or way He taught):

Mt 7:29. FOR HE TAUGHT THEM AS ONE HAVING AUTHORITY (Himself), AND NOT AS THE SCRIBES (or
teachers of the Law-NIV).

JESUS CAME DOWN FROM THE HILL

Mt 8:1. WHEN HE WAS COME DOWN FROM THE (HILL), (LARGE CROWDS) FOLLOWED HIM.

FROM MT 8:1 TO LK 7:1


JESUS RETURNS TO CAPERNAUM

Lk 7:1. NOW WHEN (JESUS) HAD (FINISHED) ALL HIS SAYINGS IN THE (HEARING) OF THE PEOPLE,
HE (WENT BACK) (TO) CAPERNAUM.

FROM LK 7:1 TO MT 8:5


(JESUS ENTERED INTO CAPERNAUM)
THE CENTURION’S SERVANT HEALED
31 YEARS PLUE 9 MONTHS

Mt 8:5. AND WHEN JESUS WAS ENTERED INTO CAPERNAUM, THERE CAME (up) (TO) HIM A
CENTURION (or Roman army officer), BESEECHING (or entreating, or pleading, or asking) HIM (for help),

Mt 8:6. AND SAYING, LORD (or Sir), MY SERVANT (or orderly) (LIES) AT HOME SICK OF THE PALSY (or
paralyzed), GRIEVOUSLY TORMENTED (or suffering great pain, or dreadfully tormented).

Mt 8:7. AND JESUS (SAID) (TO) HIM, I WILL COME AND HEAL HIM.

Mt 8:8. THE CENTURION (or officer) ANSWERED AND SAID, LORD (or Sir), I AM NOT WORTHY (or do not
deserve, or I am unfit) THAT (YOU) (SHOULD) COME (INTO MY HOME): BUT (just) (SAY) THE WORD (or
give the command) ONLY, AND MY SERVANT (or orderly) SHALL BE HEALED.

Mt 8:9. FOR I AM (also) A MAN UNDER AUTHORITY, HAVING SOLDIERS UNDER ME: AND I SAY TO THIS
MAN, GO, AND HE (GOES); AND TO ANOTHER, COME, AND HE (COMES); AND TO MY SERVANT (or
slave), DO THIS, AND HE (DOES) IT.

Mt 8:10. WHEN JESUS HEARD IT, HE MARVELED (or was astonished) (or amazed), AND SAID TO (THE
PEOPLE) THAT FOLLOWED, (YES) I SAY (TO) YOU (the truth), I HAVE NOT FOUND (SUCH) GREAT FAITH
(or trust), NO, NOT (with anyone) IN ISRAEL.

Mt 8:11. AND I SAY (TO) YOU, THAT MANY SHALL COME FROM THE EAST AND WEST, AND SHALL SIT
DOWN (or recline at the table-NASB, or take their places at the feast-NIV) WITH ABRAHAM, AND ISAAC,
AND JACOB, IN THE KINGDOM OF HEAVEN.

Mt 8:12. BUT THE CHILDREN (or sons, or subjects) OF THE KINGDOM (or those born for the kingdom-JNT)
SHALL BE (THROWN) (OUTSIDE) INTO (THE DARK): (in that place) THERE SHALL BE WEEPING (or
wailing) AND GNASHING OF (or grinding their) TEETH.

Mt 8:13. AND JESUS SAID (TO) THE CENTURION (or officer), GO (YOUR) WAY; AND AS (YOU) (HAVE)
BELIEVED (or trusted), SO (LET IT BE) DONE (TO) (YOU). AND HIS SERVANT WAS HEALED IN (THAT
VERY) HOUR.

FROM MT 8:13 TO LK 7:2


THE CENTURION’S SERVANT HEALED
31 YEARS PLUS 9 MONTHS

Lk 7:2. AND A CERTAIN CENTURION'S (or a Roman army officer [’s] SERVANT (or slave), WHO WAS DEAR
(TO) HIM, WAS SICK, AND READY TO DIE.

Lk 7:3. AND WHEN (THE CENTURION) (or officer) HEARD OF JESUS, HE SENT (TO) HIM (some of) THE
ELDERS OF THE JEWS, (ASKING) (or pleading with) HIM THAT HE WOULD COME AND HEAL (or save the
life of-NASB) HIS SERVANT.

Lk 7:4. AND WHEN THEY CAME TO JESUS, THEY (BEGGED) HIM (EARNESTLY), SAYING, THAT HE (this
man) WAS WORTHY (or deserving) FOR WHOM HE SHOULD DO THIS (or he is worthy for You to grant this
to him-NASB):

Lk 7:5. FOR HE (LOVES) OUR NATION (or people), AND HE (in fact) (HAS) BUILT US A SYNAGOGUE.

Lk 7:6. THEN JESUS WENT WITH THEM. AND WHEN HE WAS NOW NOT FAR FROM THE HOUSE, THE
CENTURION (or officer) SENT FRIENDS TO HIM, SAYING (TO) HIM, LORD, TROUBLE NOT (YOURSELF)
(further): FOR I AM NOT WORTHY (or do not deserve) THAT (YOU) (SHOULD) ENTER (or come) UNDER
MY ROOF:

Lk 7:7. (FOR THIS REASON) NEITHER THOUGHT I MYSELF WORTHY TO COME (TO) (YOU): BUT SAY
(THE) WORD (or command), AND MY SERVANT SHALL BE HEALED.

Lk 7:8. FOR I ALSO AM A MAN (PLACED) UNDER AUTHORITY, HAVING UNDER ME SOLDIERS, AND I
SAY (TO) (this) ONE, GO, AND HE (GOES); AND TO ANOTHER, COME, AND HE (COMES); AND TO MY
SERVANT (or slave), DO THIS, AND HE (DOES) IT.

Lk 7:9. WHEN JESUS HEARD THESE THINGS, HE (WAS AMAZED) AT HIM, AND TURNED (AROUND),
AND SAID (TO) THE (CROWD) THAT FOLLOWED HIM, I SAY (TO) YOU, I HAVE NOT FOUND SO GREAT
FAITH (or trust), NO, NOT IN ISRAEL.

Lk 7:10. AND (THE MESSENGERS) THAT WERE SENT, RETURNING TO THE (officer’s) HOUSE, FOUND
THE SERVANT (WELL) (or in good health) THAT HAD BEEN SICK.

(TO NAIN)
WIDOW’S SON RAISED
31 YEARS PLUS 9 MONTHS
Lk 7:11. AND IT CAME TO PASS THE DAY AFTER, THAT HE WENT INTO A CITY CALLED NAIN; AND
MANY OF HIS DISCIPLES WENT WITH HIM, (ACCOMPANIED BY) MUCH PEOPLE.

Lk 7:12. NOW WHEN HE CAME (NEAR) TO THE GATE OF THE CITY, BEHOLD, THERE WAS A DEAD
MAN (being) CARRIED OUT (for burial), THE ONLY SON OF HIS MOTHER, AND SHE WAS A WIDOW: AND
(A LARGE CROWD) OF THE CITY WAS WITH HER.

Lk 7:13. AND WHEN THE LORD SAW HER, HE HAD COMPASSION ON HER (or His heart went out to her-
NIV), AND (He) SAID (TO) HER, WEEP NOT (or don’t cry).

Lk 7:14. AND HE (WENT UP) AND TOUCHED THE (OPEN COFFIN): AND THEY THAT BARE HIM (the
pallbearers) (CAME TO A HALT). AND HE SAID, YOUNG MAN, I SAY (TO) (YOU), (GET UP).

Lk 7:15. AND HE THAT WAS DEAD SAT UP, AND BEGAN TO SPEAK. AND (JESUS) DELIVERED HIM
(back) TO HIS MOTHER.

Lk 7:16. AND THERE CAME A FEAR (or awe) ON ALL: AND THEY GLORIFIED GOD, SAYING, THAT A
GREAT PROPHET IS RISEN UP AMONG US; AND, THAT GOD (HAS) VISITED (or come to help) HIS
PEOPLE.

Lk 7:17. AND THIS (REPORT) (or news) OF HIM WENT FORTH THROUGHOUT ALL (JUDEA), AND
THROUGHOUT ALL THE (SURROUNDING DISTRICT).

FROM LK 7:17 TO MT 11:2


JOHN THE BAPTIST SENDS HIS DISCIPLES
TO ASK ABOUT JESUS
31 YEARS PLUS 10 MONTHS

Mt 11:2. NOW WHEN JOHN (the Immerser) HAD HEARD IN THE PRISON THE WORKS OF CHRIST (or
what the Messiah had been doing-JNT), HE SENT (a message, or word by) TWO OF HIS DISCIPLES,

Mt 11:3. AND SAID (TO) HIM, (ARE) (YOU) HE (the One) THAT SHOULD COME (or the Expected One), OR
DO WE LOOK FOR (SOMEONE ELSE)?

Mt 11:4. JESUS ANSWERED AND SAID (TO) THEM, GO AND SHOW (unto) JOHN AGAIN THOSE THINGS
WHICH (YOU) DO HEAR AND SEE:

Mt 11:5. THE BLIND RECEIVE THEIR SIGHT, AND THE LAME WALK, THE LEPERS (or people with skin
diseases-JNT) ARE CLEANSED (or cured), AND THE DEAF HEAR, THE DEAD ARE RAISED UP, AND THE
POOR HAVE THE GOSPEL (or Good News) PREACHED TO THEM.

Mt 11:6. AND BLESSED IS HE, WHOSOEVER SHALL NOT BE OFFENDED (BY) (or fall away on account of-
NIV) ME (or who keeps from stumbling over Me-NASB).

FROM MT 11:6 TO LK 7:18


JOHN THE BAPTIST
SENDS HIS DISCIPLES TO ASK ABOUT JESUS
31 YEARS PLUS 10 MONTHS

Lk 7:18. AND THE DISCIPLES OF JOHN (REPORTED TO) HIM OF ALL THESE THINGS.

Lk 7:19. AND JOHN CALLING (TO) HIM TWO OF HIS DISCIPLES SENT THEM TO JESUS, SAYING, (ARE)
(YOU) HE THAT SHOULD COME (or the Expected One)? OR LOOK WE FOR (SOMEONE ELSE)?

Lk 7:20. WHEN THE MEN WERE COME (TO) (JESUS), THEY SAID, JOHN (the) BAPTIST (or Immerser)
(HAS) SENT US (TO) (YOU), SAYING, (ARE) (YOU) HE THAT SHOULD COME (or the Expected One)? OR
LOOK WE FOR (SOMEONE ELSE)?

Lk 7:21. AND IN THAT SAME HOUR HE CURED MANY (people) OF THEIR (DISEASES) AND PLAGUES, (or
pains, or afflictions, or sicknesses) AND OF EVIL SPIRITS; AND (TO) MANY THAT WERE BLIND HE GAVE
SIGHT.

Lk 7:22. THEN JESUS ANSWERING SAID (TO) THEM, GO YOUR WAY (or go back), AND TELL JOHN
WHAT THINGS (YOU) HAVE SEEN AND HEARD; HOW THAT THE BLIND SEE, THE LAME WALK, THE
LEPERS (or people with skin diseases-JNT) ARE CLEANSED, THE DEAF HEAR, THE DEAD ARE RAISED
(up), TO THE POOR THE GOSPEL (or Good News) IS PREACHED.

Lk 7:23. AND BLESSED IS HE, (WHO) SHALL NOT BE OFFENDED IN (or by) (or because of) ME (or keeps
from stumbling over Me-NASB) (or blessed is the man who does not fall away on account of Me-NIV).

FROM LK 7:23 TO MT 7:11


JESUS SPEAKS OF JOHN
31 YEARS PLUS 10 MONTHS

Mt 11:7. AND AS THEY (John’s disciples) DEPARTED (or were leaving), JESUS BEGAN TO SAY (TO) THE
(CROWD) CONCERNING JOHN, WHAT WENT (YOU) OUT INTO THE WILDERNESS (or desert) TO (LOOK
AT)? A REED SHAKEN (or swayed) WITH THE WIND?

Mt 11:8. BUT WHAT WENT (YOU) OUT FOR TO SEE? A MAN (DRESSED) IN SOFT (or fine) (CLOTHING)?
BEHOLD, THEY THAT WEAR SOFT (or fine) CLOTHING ARE IN KINGS' HOUSES (or palaces).
Mt 11:9. BUT WHAT (or why) (DID) (YOU) (GO OUT) TO SEE? A PROPHET? (YES), I SAY (TO) YOU, AND
(he’s much) MORE THAN A PROPHET.

Mt 11:10. FOR THIS IS HE, (the one) OF WHOM IT IS WRITTEN, BEHOLD, I (will) SEND MY MESSENGER
(AHEAD OF) (YOUR) FACE, WHICH SHALL PREPARE (YOUR) WAY BEFORE (YOU).

Mt 11:11. (YES) I SAY (TO) YOU (the truth), AMONG THEM THAT ARE BORN OF WOMEN THERE (HAS)
NOT RISEN A GREATER (or anyone greater) THAN JOHN THE BAPTIST (or Immerser!):
NOTWITHSTANDING HE THAT IS LEAST IN THE KINGDOM OF HEAVEN IS GREATER THAN HE.

Mt 11:12. AND FROM THE DAYS OF JOHN THE BAPTIST (or Immerser) UNTIL NOW THE KINGDOM OF
HEAVEN (SUFFERS) VIOLENCE (or has been forcefully advancing-NIV), AND THE VIOLENT (or forceful)
(men) TAKE IT (or lay hold of it-NIV) BY FORCE (or violent ones are trying to snatch it away-JNT).

Mt 11:13. FOR ALL THE PROPHETS AND THE LAW PROPHESIED UNTIL JOHN.

Mt 11:14. AND IF (YOU) WILL RECEIVE IT, THIS IS ELIJAH, (WHO WAS) TO COME (as predicted).

Mt 11:15. HE THAT HATH EARS (or if you have ears-JNT) TO HEAR, LET HIM HEAR.

FROM MT 11:15 TO LK 7:24


JESUS SPEAKS OF JOHN
31 YEARS PLUS 10 MONTHS

Lk 7:24. AND WHEN THE MESSENGERS OF JOHN WERE DEPARTED, (JESUS) BEGAN TO SPEAK (TO)
THE (CROWD) CONCERNING JOHN, WHAT WENT (YOU) OUT INTO THE WILDERNESS (or desert) FOR
TO (LOOK AT)? A REED SHAKEN (or swayed) WITH THE WIND?

Lk 7:25. BUT WHAT WENT (YOU) OUT FOR TO SEE? A MAN CLOTHED IN SOFT (or fine) (CLOTHING)?
BEHOLD, THEY WHICH ARE GORGEOUSLY APPARELED (or splendidly clothed, or who wear expensive
clothes-NIV), AND LIVE DELICATELY (or in luxury), ARE IN KINGS' COURTS (or royal palaces).

Lk 7:26. BUT WHAT WENT (YOU) OUT FOR TO SEE? A PROPHET? (YES), I SAY (TO) YOU, AND (one
who is) MUCH MORE THAN A PROPHET.

Lk 7:27. THIS IS HE, OF WHOM IT IS WRITTEN, BEHOLD, I (will) SEND MY MESSENGER BEFORE
(YOUR) FACE (or ahead of You), WHICH SHALL PREPARE (YOUR) WAY BEFORE (YOU).

Lk 7:28. FOR I SAY (TO) YOU, AMONG THOSE THAT ARE BORN OF WOMEN THERE IS NOT (or there has
not arisen-JNT) A GREATER PROPHET THAN JOHN THE BAPTIST (or Immerser): BUT HE THAT IS LEAST
IN THE KINGDOM OF GOD IS GREATER THAN HE.

PEOPLE ARE BAPTIZED


31 YEARS PLUS 10 MONTHS
Lk 7:29. AND ALL THE PEOPLE THAT HEARD HIM (or Jesus’ Words), AND (even) THE PUBLICANS, (they)
JUSTIFIED (or acknowledged) GOD (or acknowledged that God’s way was right-NIV), BEING (or because they
had been-NIV) BAPTIZED WITH THE BAPTISM OF JOHN.

SOME REJECTED GOD’S WORD, BEING NOT BAPTIZED


31 YEARS PLUS 10 MONTHS

Lk 7:30. BUT THE PHARISEES AND LAWYERS (or experts in the Law-NIV) REJECTED THE COUNSEL (or
will) OF GOD AGAINST THEMSELVES, BEING NOT BAPTIZED (or immersed) OF HIM (or by John).

FROM LK 7:30 TO MT 11:16


JOHN AND JESUS ACCUSED
31 YEARS PLUS 10 MONTHS

Mt 11:16. BUT (TO WHAT) SHALL I (COMPARE) THIS GENERATION (with)? IT IS LIKE UNTO CHILDREN
SITTING IN THE MARKETS, AND CALLING (out) (TO) (EACH OTHER),

Mt 11:17. AND SAYING, WE HAVE (PLAYED THE FLUTE (or made happy music-JNT) UNTO YOU, AND
(YOU) HAVE NOT DANCED; WE HAVE (MADE SAD MUSIC) (TO) YOU, AND (YOU) (WOULDN’T CRY).

Mt 11:18. FOR JOHN CAME NEITHER EATING NOR DRINKING (or came fasting, not drinking-JNT), AND
THEY SAY, HE (HAS) A (DEMON).

Mt 11:19. THE SON OF MAN CAME EATING AND DRINKING (wine), AND THEY SAY, BEHOLD (or Aha!) A
MAN GLUTTONOUS (or a glutton), AND A (DRUNKARD), A FRIEND OF (TAX COLLECTORS) AND
SINNERS. BUT WISDOM IS JUSTIFIED OF HER CHILDREN (or wisdom is vindicated by her deeds-NASB, or
wisdom is proved right by her actions-NIV, or the proof of wisdom is in the actions it produces-JNT).

FROM MT 11:19 TO LK 7:31


JESUS AND JOHN ACCUSED
31 YEARS PLUS 10 MONTHS

Lk 7:31. AND THE LORD SAID, (TO WHAT) THEN SHALL I LIKEN (or compare, or how shall I describe-JNT)
THE MEN OF THIS GENERATION? AND TO WHAT ARE THEY LIKE?

Lk 7:32. THEY ARE LIKE UNTO CHILDREN SITTING IN THE MARKETPLACE, AND CALLING ONE TO
ANOTHER, AND SAYING, WE HAVE (PLAYED THE FLUTE) (or made happy music) (FOR) YOU, AND (YOU)
HAVE NOT DANCED; WE HAVE (MADE SAD MUSIC) TO YOU, AND (YOU) (WOULDN’T CRY).
Lk 7:33. FOR JOHN THE BAPTIST CAME NEITHER EATING BREAD NOR DRINKING WINE; AND (YOU)
SAY, HE (HAS) A (DEMON).
Lk 7:34. THE SON OF MAN IS COME EATING AND DRINKING; AND (YOU) SAY, BEHOLD (or Look, or
Aha!) A GLUTTONOUS MAN, AND A (DRUNKARD), A FRIEND OF (TAX COLLECTORS) AND SINNERS!

Lk 7:35. BUT WISDOM IS JUSTIFIED OF ALL HER CHILDREN (or the proof of wisdom is in all the kinds of
people it produced-JNT, or wisdom is vindicated by all her children-NASB).

FROM LK 7:35 TO MT 11:20


WOE TO THREE CITIES
31 YEARS PLUS 10 MONTHS

Mt 11:20. THEN BEGAN HE TO (DENOUNCE) THE CITIES WHEREIN MOST OF HIS MIGHTY (MIRACLES)
WERE DONE, BECAUSE THEY REPENTED NOT (or had not turned from their sins to God-JNT):

Mt 11:21. WOE (TO) (YOU), CHORAZIN! WOE (TO) (YOU), BETHSAIDA! FOR IF THE MIGHTY
(MIRACLES), WHICH WERE DONE IN YOU, HAD BEEN DONE IN TYRE AND SIDON, THEY WOULD HAVE
REPENTED LONG AGO IN SACKCLOTH AND ASHES (or would long ago have put on sackcloth and ashes
as evidence that they had changed their ways-JNT).

Mt 11:22. BUT I SAY (TO) YOU, IT SHALL BE MORE (BEARABLE) FOR TYRE AND SIDON AT THE DAY OF
JUDGMENT, THAN FOR YOU.

Mt 11:23. AND (YOU), CAPERNAUM, WHICH (ARE) EXALTED (or lifted up) (TO) HEAVEN, (you) (SHALL)
BE BROUGHT DOWN TO HELL: FOR IF THE MIGHTY (MIRACLES), WHICH HAVE BEEN DONE IN (YOU),
HAD BEEN DONE IN SODOM, IT WOULD HAVE REMAINED (in existence) UNTIL THIS DAY.

Mt 11:24. BUT I SAY (TO) YOU, THAT IT SHALL BE MORE (BEARABLE) FOR THE LAND OF SODOM IN
THE DAY OF JUDGMENT, THAN FOR (YOU).

ROM MT 11:24 TO LK 7:36


(IN THE CITY)
SIMON THE PHARISEE INVITES JESUS TO HIS HOUSE
31 YEARS PLUS 11 MONTHS

Lk 7:36. AND ONE OF THE PHARISEES DESIRED (or invited) (JESUS) THAT HE WOULD EAT WITH HIM.
AND HE WENT INTO THE PHARISEE'S HOUSE, AND SAT DOWN TO (EAT)
.
Lk 7:37. AND, BEHOLD, (there was) A WOMAN IN THE CITY (or town), (WHO HAD LIVED A SINFUL LIFE-
NIV), WHEN SHE (LEARNED) THAT JESUS (WAS EATING) IN THE PHARISEE'S HOUSE, (she) BROUGHT
AN ALABASTER BOX OF (very expensive) OINTMENT (or perfume, or fragrant oil),

Lk 7:38. AND (she) STOOD AT HIS FEET BEHIND HIM WEEPING, AND (she) BEGAN TO WASH (or wet)
HIS FEET WITH (her) TEARS, AND (she) DID WIPE THEM WITH THE HAIRS OF HER HEAD, AND KISSED
HIS FEET, AND ANOINTED THEM WITH THE (PERFUME).

Lk 7:39. NOW WHEN THE PHARISEE WHICH HAD (INVITED) HIM SAW IT, HE (SAID) WITHIN HIMSELF,
SAYING, THIS MAN, IF HE WERE A PROPHET, (He) WOULD HAVE KNOWN WHO AND WHAT (SORT) OF
WOMAN THIS IS THAT (IS TOUCHING) HIM: FOR SHE IS A SINNER.

Lk 7:40. AND JESUS ANSWERING SAID (TO) HIM, SIMON, I HAVE (SOMETHING) TO SAY (TO) (YOU).
AND HE (SAID), MASTER, SAY ( IT).

THE PARABLE OF THE CREDITOR


31 YEARS PLUS 11 MONTHS

Lk 7:41. THERE WAS A CERTAIN (MONEYLENDER) WHICH HAD TWO DEBTORS: THE ONE OWED FIVE
HUNDRED PENCE (or denarii), AND THE OTHER FIFTY (or the one owed ten times as much as the other-
JNT).

Lk 7:42. AND WHEN THEY HAD NOTHING (with which) TO (REPAY), HE (GRACIOUSLY) (or freely)
FORGAVE THEM BOTH (or canceled both their debts-JNT). TELL ME THEREFORE, WHICH OF THEM WILL
LOVE HIM MOST?
Lk 7:43. SIMON ANSWERED AND SAID, I SUPPOSE THAT HE, TO WHOM HE FORGAVE (the) MOST (or
the one who had the bigger debt-NIV). AND HE SAID (TO) HIM, (YOU) (HAVE) (CORRECTLY) JUDGED.

Lk 7:44. AND (then) HE TURNED TO THE WOMAN, AND SAID (TO) SIMON, (SEE) THIS WOMAN? I
ENTERED INTO (YOUR) HOUSE, (YOU) (GAVE) ME NO WATER FOR MY FEET: BUT SHE (HAS) WASHED
MY FEET WITH (her) TEARS, AND WIPED (or dried) THEM WITH THE HAIRS OF HER HEAD.

Lk 7:45. (YOU) (GAVE) ME NO KISS: BUT THIS WOMAN SINCE THE TIME I CAME IN (HAS) NOT CEASED
TO KISS MY FEET.

Lk 7:46. MY HEAD WITH OIL (YOU) (DID) NOT ANOINT: BUT THIS WOMAN (HAS) ANOINTED MY FEET
WITH (PERFUME).

Lk 7:47. (FOR THIS REASON) I SAY (TO) (YOU), HER SINS, WHICH ARE MANY, ARE FORGIVEN; FOR
SHE LOVED MUCH: BUT TO (SOMEONE WHO HAS BEEN FORGIVEN ONLY A LITTLE LOVES ONLY A
LITTLE-JNT).

Lk 7:48. AND HE SAID (TO) HER, (YOUR) SINS ARE FORGIVEN.

Lk 7:49. AND (at this) THEY THAT SAT AT (THE TABLE) WITH HIM BEGAN TO SAY WITHIN
THEMSELVES, WHO IS THIS (fellow) THAT (FORGIVES) SINS ALSO?

Lk 7:50. AND HE SAID TO THE WOMAN, (YOUR) FAITH (or trust) (HAS) SAVED (YOU); GO IN PEACE.
(JESUS WENT HIS WAY THROUGHOUT EVERY CITY AND VILLAGE)
MANY WOMEN MINISTERED TO JESUS
31 YEARS PLUS 11 MONTHS

Lk 8:1. AND IT CAME TO PASS AFTERWARD, THAT (JESUS) WENT THROUGHOUT EVERY CITY AND
VILLAGE (or from town to town and village to village-JNT), PREACHING AND (BRINGING) THE GLAD
TIDINGS (or Good News) OF THE KINGDOM OF GOD: AND THE TWELVE WERE WITH HIM,

Lk 8:2. AND (also) CERTAIN WOMEN, WHICH HAD BEEN (CURED) OF EVIL SPIRITS AND (ILLNESSES),
MARY (who was) CALLED MAGDALENE, OUT OF WHOM WENT SEVEN (DEMONS),

Lk 8:3. AND JOANNA THE WIFE OF CHUZA (MANAGER OF HEROD’S HOUSEHOLD-NIV), AND
SUSANNA, AND MANY OTHERS, WHICH (WERE HELPING) (TO) (support) HIM (out) OF THEIR (own)
(WEALTH).

FROM LK 8:3 TO MK 3:20


JESUS’ FRIENDS SAID, "HE IS OUT OF HIS MIND"
31 YEARS PLUS 11 MONTHS

Mk 3:20. AND THE MULTITUDE (CAME) TOGETHER AGAIN (to such an extent-NASB), SO THAT THEY
COULD NOT SO MUCH AS EAT BREAD (or eat a meal).

Mk 3:21. AND WHEN HIS FRIENDS (or own people, or family) HEARD OF IT, THEY WENT OUT TO (TAKE
CUSTODY OF) HIM: FOR THEY SAID, HE IS BESIDE HIMSELF (or is out of His mind-NKJV) (or He has lost
His senses-NASB).

FROM MK 3:21 TO MT 12:22


THE PHARISEES ACCUSED JESUS OF CASTING OUT DEMONS THROUGH BEELZEBUB
31 YEARS PLUS 11 MONTHS

Mt 12:22. THEN WAS BROUGHT (TO) HIM ONE POSSESSED (or controlled) WITH A (DEMON), BLIND,
AND DUMB (or mute): AND HE HEALED HIM, INSOMUCH THAT THE BLIND AND DUMB (man) BOTH
(COULD TALK) AND (SEE).

Mt 12:23. AND ALL THE (MULTITUDES) WERE AMAZED (or astonished), AND SAID, IS NOT THIS (or could
this be) THE SON OF DAVID?
Mt 12:24. BUT WHEN THE PHARISEES HEARD IT, THEY SAID, THIS (MAN) (DOES) NOT CAST OUT
DEVILS, BUT BY BEELZEBUB THE PRINCE (or ruler) OF THE (DEMONS).

Mt 12:25. AND JESUS KNEW THEIR THOUGHTS, AND SAID (TO) THEM, EVERY KINGDOM DIVIDED
AGAINST ITSELF IS BROUGHT TO DESOLATION (or laid waste, or ruined); AND EVERY CITY OR HOUSE
DIVIDED AGAINST ITSELF SHALL NOT (SURVIVE):

Mt 12:26. AND IF SATAN CAST OUT SATAN, HE IS DIVIDED AGAINST HIMSELF; HOW SHALL THEN HIS
KINGDOM (SURVIVE)?

Mt 12:27. AND IF I BY BEELZEBUB CAST OUT (DEMONS), BY WHOM DO YOUR CHILDREN (or sons, or
people) (DRIVE) THEM OUT? (CONSEQUENTLY) THEY SHALL BE YOUR JUDGES.

Mt 12:28. BUT IF I CAST OUT (DEMONS) BY THE SPIRIT OF GOD, THEN (surely) THE KINGDOM OF GOD
IS COME (UPON) YOU. (Mk 3:22-26, Lk 11:14-20, 12:10)

FROM MT 12:28 TO MK 3:22


THE SCRIBES ACCUSED JESUS OF CASTING OUT DEMONS THROUGH BEELZEBUB
31 YEARS PLUS 11 MONTHS

Mk 3:22. AND THE SCRIBES (or teachers of the Law-NIV) WHICH CAME DOWN FROM JERUSALEM SAID,
HE (IS POSSESSED BY) BEELZEBUB, AND BY THE PRINCE (or ruler) OF THE (DEMONS) (CASTS) HE
OUT (DEMONS).

Mk 3:23. AND (so) HE CALLED THEM (TO) HIM (self), AND SAID (TO) THEM IN PARABLES, HOW CAN
SATAN (DRIVE) OUT SATAN?
Mk 3:24. AND IF A KINGDOM BE DIVIDED AGAINST ITSELF, THAT KINGDOM CANNOT (SURVIVE).

Mk 3:25. AND IF A (HOUSEHOLD) BE DIVIDED AGAINST ITSELF, THAT HOUSE (WILL NOT BE ABLE TO-
NASB) (SURVIVE).

Mk 3:26. AND IF SATAN RISE UP (or has rebelled) AGAINST HIMSELF (or opposes himself), AND BE
DIVIDED, HE CANNOT (SURVIVE), BUT (HAS) AN END (or he is finished) (and that’s the end of him-JNT).

FROM MK 3:26 TO LK 11:14


SOME ACCUSED JESUS OF CASTING OUT DEMONS THROUGH BEELZEBUB
31 YEARS PLUS 11 MONTHS

Lk 11:14. AND (JESUS) WAS (DRIVING) OUT A (DEMON), AND IT WAS DUMB (or mute). AND IT CAME TO
PASS, WHEN THE (DEMON) WAS GONE OUT, THE DUMB (man) (SPOKE); AND THE (CROWD) (WERE
ASTOUNDED).

Lk 11:15. BUT SOME OF THEM SAID, HE (CASTS) OUT (DEMONS) THROUGH BEELZEBUB THE CHIEF
(or ruler) OF THE (DEMONS).

Lk 11:16. AND OTHERS, TEMPTING (or testing, or trying to trap) HIM, (WERE DEMANDING) OF HIM A
SIGN FROM HEAVEN.

Lk 11:17. BUT HE, KNOWING THEIR THOUGHTS, SAID (TO) THEM, EVERY KINGDOM DIVIDED AGAINST
ITSELF IS BROUGHT TO DESOLATION (or is laid waste, or ruined); AND A HOUSE DIVIDED AGAINST A
HOUSE (or itself) (FALLS) (with one house collapsing on another-JNT).

Lk 11:18. IF SATAN (or the Adversary) ALSO BE DIVIDED AGAINST HIMSELF, HOW SHALL HIS KINGDOM
(SURVIVE)? BECAUSE (YOU) SAY THAT I CAST OUT (DEMONS) THROUGH BEELZEBUB.

Lk 11:19. AND IF I BY BEELZEBUB CAST OUT (DEMONS), BY WHOM DO YOUR SONS (or your people, or
your followers) CAST THEM OUT? THEREFORE SHALL THEY BE YOUR JUDGES.

Lk 11:20. BUT IF I WITH THE FINGER OF GOD CAST OUT (DEMONS), NO DOUBT THE KINGDOM OF
GOD IS COME UPON YOU. (Ref Mt 12:22-28, Mk 3:22-26, Lk 12:10)

FROM LK 11:20 TO MT 12:29


FIRST BIND THE STRONG MAN
31 YEARS PLUS 11 MONTHS

Mt 12:29. OR ELSE HOW CAN ONE ENTER (or break) INTO A STRONG MAN'S HOUSE, AND SPOIL (or
carry off) HIS GOODS (or property, or possessions), EXCEPT HE FIRST BIND (or ties up) THE STRONG
MAN? AND THEN (after) HE WILL SPOIL (or plunder, or rob, or ransack) HIS HOUSE.

FROM MT 12:29 TO MK 3:27


FIRST BIND THE STRONG MAN
31 YEARS PLUS 11 MONTHS

Mk 3:27. (Furthermore) NO MAN CAN ENTER (or break) INTO A STRONG MAN'S HOUSE, AND SPOIL (or
plunder, or carry off) HIS GOODS (or property, or possessions), EXCEPT HE WILL FIRST BIND (or tie up)
THE STRONG MAN; AND THEN HE WILL SPOIL (or ransack, or rob) HIS HOUSE. (Mt 12:22-28, Lk 11:14-20,
12:10)

FROM MK 3:27 TO LK 11:21


FIRST BIND THE STRONG MAN
33 YEARS PLUS 2 MONTHS

Lk 11:21. WHEN A STRONG MAN (fully) ARMED (GUARDS) HIS (own) PALACE (or house), HIS
(POSSESSIONS) ARE IN PEACE (or are undisturbed, or safe, or secure):

Lk 11:22. BUT WHEN (SOMEONE) STRONGER THAN HE SHALL COME UPON (or attacks) HIM, AND
OVERCOME (or overpowers, or defeats) HIM, HE (TAKES) FROM HIM ALL HIS ARMOR (and weaponry)
WHEREIN HE TRUSTED, AND (DIVIDES) (up) HIS SPOILS (or plunder).
FROM LK 11:22 TO MT 12:30
HE THAT IS NOT WITH ME IS AGAINST ME
31 YEARS PLUS 11 MONTHS

Mt 12:30. HE THAT IS NOT WITH ME IS AGAINST ME; AND HE THAT (GATHERS) NOT WITH ME
SCATTERETH ABROAD (or are scattering).

FROM MT 12:30 TO LK 11:23


HE THAT IS NOT WITH ME IS AGAINST ME
31 YEARS PLUS 11 MONTHS

Lk 11:23. HE THAT IS NOT WITH ME IS AGAINST ME: AND HE (or those) THAT (GATHER) NOT WITH ME
(SCATTERS) (or are scattering). (Ref Mt 16:19 Part 2, Mt 18:18-20)

FROM LK 11:23 TO MT 12:31


BLASPHEMY AGAINST THE HOLY GHOST
31 YEARS PLUS 11 MONTHS

Mt 12:31. WHEREFORE I SAY (TO) YOU, ALL MANNER OF SIN AND BLASPHEMY SHALL BE FORGIVEN
UNTO MEN: BUT THE BLASPHEMY AGAINST THE HOLY GHOST (or Spirit) SHALL NOT BE FORGIVEN
UNTO MEN.

Mt 12:32. AND WHOSOEVER (SPEAKS) A WORD AGAINST THE SON OF MAN, IT SHALL BE FORGIVEN
HIM (or one can say something against the Son of Man and be forgiven-JNT): BUT WHOSOEVER (SPEAKS)
AGAINST THE HOLY GHOST, IT SHALL NOT BE FORGIVEN HIM, NEITHER IN THIS WORLD (or age),
NEITHER IN THE WORLD (or age) TO COME.

FROM MT 12:32 TO MK 3:28


BLASPHEMY AGAINST THE HOLY GHOST
31 YEARS PLUS 11 MONTHS

Mk 3:28. (YES) I SAY (TO) YOU (the truth), ALL SINS SHALL BE FORGIVEN UNTO THE SONS OF MEN,
AND (whatever) BLASPHEMIES (THEY MAY UTTER):

Mk 3:29. BUT HE THAT SHALL BLASPHEME AGAINST THE HOLY GHOST (or Spirit) (WILL NEVER BE
FORGIVEN), BUT IS IN DANGER OF ETERNAL DAMNATION (or is guilty of an eternal sin-NASB):
Mk 3:30. BECAUSE THEY SAID, HE (HAS) AN UNCLEAN (or evil) SPIRIT (in Him).

FROM MK 3:30 TO LK 11:24


TEACHING ON UNCLEAN SPIRITS
33 YEARS PLUS 2 MONTHS

Lk 11:24. WHEN THE UNCLEAN (or evil) SPIRIT IS GONE OUT OF A MAN, HE (PASSES) (or travels)
THROUGH DRY (or waterless) PLACES (or country), SEEKING REST; AND FINDING NONE, HE (SAYS), I
WILL RETURN (TO) MY HOUSE (from) (WHERE) I (LEFT).

Lk 11:25. AND WHEN HE (COMES), HE (FINDS) (THE HOUSE) SWEPT (clean) AND (PUT IN ORDER).

Lk 11:26. THEN (HE GOES), AND (TAKES) (WITH) HIM SEVEN OTHER SPIRITS MORE WICKED (or evil)
THAN HIMSELF; AND THEY ENTER IN, AND (LIVE) THERE: AND THE LAST STATE OF THAT MAN
(BECOMES) WORSE (off) THAN (HE WAS BEFORE). (Ref Mt 12:43-45)

FROM LK 11:26 TO MT 12:33


GOOD AND EVIL FRUIT OF THE TONGUE
31 YEARS PLUS 11 MONTHS

Mt 12:33. EITHER MAKE THE TREE GOOD, AND HIS FRUIT GOOD; OR ELSE MAKE THE TREE
CORRUPT, AND HIS FRUIT CORRUPT: FOR THE TREE IS KNOWN BY HIS FRUIT (or if you make a tree
good, its fruit will be good; and if you make a tree bad, its fruit will be bad; for a tree is known by its fruit-JNT).

Mt 12:34. O GENERATION (or brood) OF (SNAKES), HOW CAN (YOU), (who) BEING EVIL, SPEAK GOOD
THINGS (or say anything good)? FOR OUT OF THE ABUNDANCE (or overflow) (or that which fills) THE
HEART THE MOUTH (SPEAKS).

Mt 12:35. A GOOD MAN OUT OF THE GOOD TREASURE OF THE HEART (or good stored up in him-NIV)
(BRINGS) FORTH GOOD THINGS: AND AN EVIL MAN OUT OF THE EVIL TREASURE (or evil stored up in
him-NIV) (BRINGS) FORTH EVIL THINGS.

Mt 12:36. BUT I SAY (TO) YOU, THAT EVERY IDLE (or careless) WORD THAT MEN SHALL SPEAK, THEY
SHALL GIVE (or render) ACCOUNT THEREOF IN THE DAY OF JUDGMENT.

Mt 12:37. FOR BY (YOUR) (own) WORDS (YOU) (SHALL) BE JUSTIFIED (or acquitted), AND BY (YOUR)
WORDS (YOU) (WILL) BE CONDEMNED.

SIGN OF JONAH
31 YEARS PLUS 11 MONTHS

Mt 12:38. THEN (SOME) OF THE SCRIBES AND OF THE PHARISEES (or teachers of the law-NIV)
ANSWERED (Him), SAYING, MASTER (or teacher, or Rabbi), WE (WANT TO) SEE A (miraculous) SIGN
FROM (YOU).

Mt 12:39. BUT HE ANSWERED AND SAID (TO) THEM, AN EVIL (or wicked) AND ADULTEROUS
GENERATION (SEEKS) (or asks, or craves) AFTER A (miraculous) SIGN; AND THERE SHALL NO SIGN BE
GIVEN TO IT, (EXCEPT) THE SIGN OF THE PROPHET JONAH:

Mt 12:40. FOR AS JONAH WAS THREE DAYS AND THREE NIGHTS IN THE WHALE'S BELLY (or sea
monster, or huge, or great fish); SO SHALL THE SON OF MAN BE THREE DAYS AND THREE NIGHTS IN
THE HEART (or depths) OF THE EARTH. (Ref Mt 16:4, Lk 11:21-23)

OTHERS SHALL STAND UP IN THE JUDGMENT


31 YEARS PLUS 11 MONTHS

Mt 12:41. THE MEN OF NINEVEH SHALL (STAND UP) IN JUDGMENT WITH THIS GENERATION, AND
SHALL CONDEMN IT: BECAUSE THEY REPENTED (or turned from their sins to God-JNT) AT THE
PREACHING OF JONAH; AND, (INDEED), (ONE) GREATER THAN JONAH IS HERE.

Mt 12:42. THE QUEEN OF THE SOUTH SHALL (STAND) UP IN THE JUDGMENT WITH THIS
GENERATION, AND SHALL CONDEMN IT: (BECAUSE) SHE CAME FROM THE UTTERMOST PARTS (or
ends) OF THE EARTH TO (LISTEN TO) THE WISDOM OF SOLOMON; AND, (NOW), (ONE) GREATER
THAN SOLOMON IS HERE. (Ref Lk 11:31-32)

WHEN AN UNCLEAN SPIRIT IS GONE OUT OF A MAN


31 YEARS PLUS 11 MONTHS

Mt 12:43. WHEN THE UNCLEAN (or evil) SPIRIT IS GONE OUT OF A MAN (or person), HE (GOES) (or
passes, or travels) THROUGH DRY (or waterless, or arid) PLACES, SEEKING REST, AND (FINDS) NONE.

Mt 12:44. THEN HE (SAYS) (to itself), I WILL RETURN INTO MY HOUSE FROM (WHICH) I (LEFT); AND
WHEN HE IS COME (or arrives), HE (FINDS) IT (the house) EMPTY (or unoccupied), SWEPT (clean), AND
(PUT IN ORDER).

Mt 12:45. THEN (GOES) HE, AND (TAKES) WITH HIMSELF SEVEN OTHER SPIRITS MORE WICKED THAN
HIMSELF, AND THEY (GO) IN AND (LIVE) THERE: AND THE (FINAL CONDITION) OF THAT MAN IS
WORSE THAN THE FIRST (or before). EVEN SO (THIS IS HOW IT WILL-JNT) BE ALSO UNTO THIS
WICKED (or evil) GENERATION. (Ref Lk 11:24-26)

WHO ARE MY BRETHREN?


THOSE WHO DO GOD’S WILL
31 YEARS PLUS 11 MONTHS

Mt 12:46. WHILE HE YET TALKED TO THE (CROWD), BEHOLD, HIS MOTHER AND HIS (BROTHERS)
(APPEARED) (OUTSIDE), (ASKING) TO SPEAK WITH HIM.
Mt 12:47. THEN (SOMEONE) SAID (TO) HIM, BEHOLD, (YOUR) MOTHER AND (YOUR) (BROTHERS) (ARE
STANDING OUTSIDE), (ASKING) TO SPEAK WITH (YOU).

Mt 12:48. BUT HE ANSWERED AND SAID (TO) HIM THAT TOLD HIM, WHO IS MY MOTHER? AND WHO
ARE MY (BROTHERS)?

Mt 12:49. AND HE STRETCHED FORTH HIS HAND TOWARD HIS DISCIPLES, AND SAID, BEHOLD (here
is) MY MOTHER AND MY (BROTHERS)!

Mt 12:50. FOR WHOSOEVER SHALL DO THE WILL OF MY FATHER WHICH IS IN HEAVEN (or what My
Father in heaven wants-JNT), (THAT PERSON) IS MY BROTHER, AND SISTER, AND MOTHER.

FROM MT 12:50 TO MARK 3:31


WHO ARE MY BRETHREN?
THOSE WHO DO GOD’S WILL
31 YEARS PLUS 11 MONTHS

Mk 3:31. THERE CAME THEN HIS (BROTHERS) AND HIS MOTHER, AND, STANDING (OUTSIDE), (they)
SENT (someone, or a message) (TO) HIM, CALLING HIM.

Mk 3:32. AND THE MULTITUDE SAT (AROUND) HIM, AND THEY SAID (TO) HIM, (LOOK), (YOUR)
MOTHER AND (YOUR) (BROTHERS) (ARE OUTSIDE) (LOOKING) FOR (YOU).

Mk 3:33. AND HE ANSWERED THEM, SAYING, WHO IS MY MOTHER, OR MY (BROTHERS)?


Mk 3:34. AND HE LOOKED (AROUND) ON THEM WHICH SAT ABOUT HIM (in a circle), AND SAID, (SEE)
(here are) MY MOTHER AND MY (BROTHERS)!

Mk 3:35. FOR (WHOEVER) SHALL DO THE WILL OF GOD (or does what God wants-JNT), THE SAME IS
MY BROTHER, AND MY SISTER, AND MOTHER.

FROM MK 3:35 TO LK 8:19


WHO ARE MY BRETHREN?
THOSE WHO DO GOD’S WORD
31 YEARS PLUS 11 MONTHS

Lk 8:19. THEN CAME TO HIM HIS MOTHER AND HIS (BROTHERS), AND COULD NOT (GET NEAR) HIM
(BECAUSE) (of) THE (CROWD).

Lk 8:20. AND IT WAS TOLD (or reported to) HIM BY (SOMEONE) WHICH SAID, (YOUR) MOTHER AND
(YOUR) (BROTHERS) STAND (OUTSIDE), DESIRING TO SEE (YOU).

Lk 8:21. AND HE ANSWERED AND SAID (TO) THEM, MY MOTHER AND MY (BROTHERS) ARE THESE
WHICH HEAR THE WORD OF GOD, AND DO IT (or put it into practice-NIV, or act on it).

FROM LK 8:21 TO MT 13:1


THE PARABLE OF THE SOWER
32 YEARS

Mt 13:1. THE SAME DAY WENT JESUS OUT OF THE HOUSE, AND SAT (down) BY THE (LAKE).

Mt 13:2. AND (LARGE CROWDS) WERE GATHERED TOGETHER (TO) HIM, SO THAT HE (GOT) INTO A
(BOAT), AND SAT (down) (in it); AND (ALL THE PEOPLE) STOOD ON THE SHORE (or beach).

Mt 13:3. AND HE (SPOKE) MANY THINGS (TO) THEM IN PARABLES, SAYING, BEHOLD, A SOWER (or
farmer) WENT FORTH TO SOW (his seed);

Mt 13:4. AND WHEN HE (WAS SCATTERING THE SEED), SOME SEEDS FELL BY THE WAY SIDE (or road,
or along the path), AND THE (BIRDS) CAME AND (ATE) THEM UP:

Mt 13:5. SOME (other seed) FELL UPON STONY (or rocky) PLACES, WHERE (THERE WAS NOT) MUCH
(SOIL): AND (IMMEDIATELY) THEY SPRUNG UP, BECAUSE THEY HAD NO (DEPTH) OF (SOIL) (or
because the soil was shallow-NIV):
Mt 13:6. AND WHEN THE SUN (HAD RISEN) UP, (THE YOUNG PLANTS) WERE SCORCHED; AND
BECAUSE (THEIR ROOTS WERE NOT DEEP-JNT), THEY WITHERED AWAY (or dried up).
Mt 13:7. AND SOME (other seed) FELL AMONG THORNS; AND THE THORNS (GREW) UP, AND CHOKED
(the plants):

Mt 13:8. BUT OTHER FELL INTO GOOD GROUND (or good, or rich soil), AND BROUGHT FORTH FRUIT (or
grain, or produced a crop), SOME AN HUNDREDFOLD, SOME SIXTYFOLD, SOME THIRTYFOLD (or thirty
times as much as had been sown-JNT).

Mt 13:9. (He or those) WHO (HAVE) EARS TO HEAR, LET HIM HEAR.

FROM MT 13:9 TO MK 4:1


THE PARABLE OF THE SOWER
32 YEARS

Mk 4:1. AND (JESUS) BEGAN AGAIN TO TEACH BY THE (LAKE) SIDE: AND THERE WAS GATHERED
(TO) HIM A GREAT MULTITUDE, SO THAT HE ENTERED INTO A (BOAT), AND SAT (down) IN (it on) THE
(LAKE); AND THE (PEOPLE WERE) (FACING) THE SEA (shore) ON THE LAND (or at the water’s edge-NIV).

Mk 4:2. AND HE TAUGHT THEM MANY THINGS BY PARABLES, AND SAID (TO) THEM IN HIS DOCTRINE
(or teaching),

Mk 4:3. HEARKEN (or Listen to this!); BEHOLD, THERE WENT OUT A SOWER (or farmer) TO SOW (his
seed):

Mk 4:4. AND IT CAME TO PASS, AS HE (SCATTERED THE SEED), SOME (seed) FELL BY THE WAY SIDE
(or beside the road, or along the path), AND THE (BIRDS) OF THE AIR CAME AND (ATE) IT UP.

Mk 4:5. AND SOME (other seed) FELL ON STONY (or rocky) GROUND, WHERE IT HAD NOT MUCH (SOIL);
AND IMMEDIATELY (or quickly) IT SPRANG (or sprouted) UP, BECAUSE (THE SOIL WAS SHALLOW):

Mk 4:6. BUT (AFTER) THE SUN WAS (risen) UP, (THE YOUNG PLANTS WERE) SCORCHED; AND
BECAUSE IT HAD NO (deep) ROOT, IT WITHERED AWAY (or dried up).

Mk 4:7. AND SOME (other seed) FELL AMONG THORNS, AND THE THORNS GREW UP, AND CHOKED
(THE PLANTS), AND (THEY) YIELDED NO FRUIT (or crop, or grain).

Mk 4:8. AND OTHER (seeds) FELL ON GOOD GROUND (or rich soil), AND DID YIELD (or produce) FRUIT
THAT SPRANG (or grew) UP AND INCREASED (or multiplying); AND BROUGHT FORTH (or yielded a crop)
SOME THIRTY, AND SOME SIXTY, AND (even) SOME AN HUNDRED (times).

Mk 4:9. AND (JESUS) SAID (TO) THEM, HE THAT (HAS) EARS TO HEAR, LET HIM HEAR.

FROM MK 4:9 TO LK 8:4


THE PARABLE OF THE SOWER
32 YEARS

Lk 8:4. AND WHEN (A LARGE CROWD) WERE GATHERED TOGETHER, AND WERE COME TO (JESUS)
OUT OF EVERY CITY (or various cities), HE (SPOKE) BY A PARABLE:

Lk 8:5. A SOWER (or farmer) WENT OUT TO SOW HIS SEED: AND AS HE (WAS SCATTERING THE
SEED), SOME FELL BY THE WAY SIDE (or along the path, or road); AND IT WAS TRODDEN DOWN (or was
stepped on), AND THE (BIRDS) OF THE AIR (flying around) (ATE) IT (up).

Lk 8:6. AND SOME (seed) FELL (ON ROCKY SOIL); AND AS SOON AS IT WAS (SPROUTED) UP, (THE
PLANTS) WITHERED AWAY (or dried up), BECAUSE (THEY) LACKED MOISTURE.
Lk 8:7. AND SOME (other seed) FELL AMONG THORNS; AND THE THORNS (GREW) UP WITH IT, AND
CHOKED (THE PLANTS) (out).

Lk 8:8. AND OTHER (seed) FELL ON GOOD GROUND (or rich soil), AND (it) (GREW) UP, AND
(PRODUCED) FRUIT (or a crop) AN HUNDREDFOLD (or a hundred times more than was sown-NIV). AND
WHEN HE HAD SAID THESE THINGS, HE (CALLED OUT), HE THAT (HAS) EARS TO HEAR (with), LET
HIM HEAR.

FROM LK 8:8 TO MT 13:10


WHY PARABLES?
32 YEARS

Mt 13:10. AND THE DISCIPLES CAME, AND SAID (TO) HIM, WHY (SPEAK) (YOU) (TO) (THE PEOPLE) IN
PARABLES?

Mt 13:11. HE ANSWERED AND SAID (TO) THEM, BECAUSE IT IS (GRANTED) (TO) YOU TO KNOW THE
MYSTERIES (or secrets) OF THE KINGDOM OF HEAVEN, BUT TO THEM IT IS NOT (GRANTED).

Mt 13:12. FOR WHOSOEVER (HAS) (something), TO HIM SHALL (more) BE GIVEN, AND HE SHALL HAVE
MORE ABUNDANCE: BUT WHOSOEVER (HAS) (NOTHING), FROM HIM SHALL BE TAKEN AWAY EVEN
THAT HE (HAS).

Mt 13:13. THEREFORE (this is why) (I SPEAK) TO THEM IN PARABLES: BECAUSE THEY SEEING (THEY
DO NOT SEE); AND (while) HEARING THEY (DO NOT HEAR), NEITHER DO THEY UNDERSTAND (or they
look without seeing and listen without hearing or understanding-JNT).
Mt 13:14. AND IN THEM (or in their case) IS FULFILLED THE PROPHECY OF (ISAIAH), WHICH (SAYS), BY
HEARING (YOU) SHALL HEAR (or keep on hearing), AND SHALL (NEVER) UNDERSTAND; AND SEEING
(YOU) SHALL SEE (or keep on seeing), AND SHALL (NEVER) PERCEIVE:

Mt 13:15. FOR THIS PEOPLE'S HEART IS WAXED GROSS (or become dull, or calloused), AND THEIR
EARS ARE DULL OF HEARING (or they barely hear), AND THEIR EYES THEY HAVE CLOSED;
(OTHERWISE) AT ANY TIME THEY SHOULD SEE WITH THEIR EYES, AND HEAR WITH THEIR EARS,
AND SHOULD UNDERSTAND WITH THEIR HEART, AND SHOULD BE CONVERTED (or turn, or return),
AND I SHOULD HEAL THEM.

Mt 13:16. BUT BLESSED ARE YOUR EYES, FOR THEY SEE: AND YOUR EARS, FOR THEY HEAR.
Mt 13:17. FOR (YES) I SAY (TO) YOU (the truth), THAT MANY PROPHETS AND RIGHTEOUS MEN HAVE
DESIRED (or longed) TO SEE THOSE THINGS WHICH (YOU) SEE, AND HAVE NOT SEEN THEM; AND TO
HEAR THOSE THINGS WHICH (YOU) HEAR, AND (DID NOT HEAR) THEM.

FROM MT 13:17 TO MK 4:10


WHY PARABLES
32 YEARS

Mk 4:10. AND WHEN HE WAS ALONE, (HIS FOLLOWERS) THAT WERE ABOUT HIM WITH THE TWELVE
ASKED OF HIM THE PARABLE.

Mk 4:11. AND HE SAID (TO) THEM, (TO) YOU IT IS GIVEN TO KNOW THE MYSTERY (or secret) OF THE
KINGDOM OF GOD: BUT (TO) THEM THAT ARE (OUTSIDE), ALL THESE THINGS ARE DONE (OR SAID)
IN PARABLES:

Mk 4:12. THAT (while) SEEING (or looking) THEY MAY SEE, AND (NEVER) PERCEIVE; AND (while)
HEARING (or listening) THEY MAY HEAR, AND (NEVER) UNDERSTAND; LEST (otherwise) AT ANY TIME
THEY SHOULD BE CONVERTED (or turn), AND THEIR SINS SHOULD BE FORGIVEN THEM.

Mk 4:13. AND HE SAID (TO) THEM, (DO YOU NOT UNDERSTAND) THIS PARABLE? AND HOW THEN
WILL (YOU) (UNDERSTAND) ALL (or any) PARABLES?

FROM MK 4:13 TO LK 8:9


WHY PARABLES
32 YEARS

Lk 8:9. AND HIS DISCIPLES ASKED HIM, SAYING, WHAT MIGHT THIS PARABLE (MEAN)?
Lk 8:10. AND HE SAID, (TO) YOU IT IS (GRANTED) TO KNOW THE MYSTERIES (or secrets) OF THE
KINGDOM OF GOD: BUT TO (THE REST) (I speak) IN PARABLES; (so) THAT SEEING THEY MIGHT NOT
SEE, AND HEARING THEY MIGHT NOT UNDERSTAND (or so that they may look but not see, and listen but
not understand-JNT).
FROM LK 8:10 TO MT 13:18
THE PARABLE OF THE SOWER EXPLAINED
32 YEARS

Mt 13:18. (So) (LISTEN) THEREFORE (what) THE PARABLE OF THE SOWER (means).

Mt 13:19. WHEN ANY ONE (HEARS) THE WORD (or message) OF THE KINGDOM, AND (DOES NOT
UNDERSTAND IT), THEN (COMES) THE WICKED (or evil) ONE, AND (SNATCHES) AWAY THAT WHICH
WAS SOWN IN HIS HEART. THIS IS HE (the one) WHICH RECEIVED SEED BY THE WAY SIDE (or beside
the road, or path).

Mt 13:20. BUT (THE ONE) THAT RECEIVED THE SEED INTO STONY (or rocky) PLACES, THE SAME IS HE
THAT (HEARS) THE WORD, AND (IMMEDIATELY) WITH JOY (RECEIVES) IT;

Mt 13:21. YET (HAS) HE NOT ROOT IN HIMSELF, BUT (ENDURES) (or stays on) FOR A WHILE (or is only
temporary, or lasts only a short time-NIV): FOR WHEN TRIBULATION (or affliction, or trouble) OR
PERSECUTION (COMES) BECAUSE OF THE WORD (or message), BY AND BY (or immediately, or quickly)
HE IS OFFENDED (or stumbles, or falls away).

Mt 13:22. HE (or this one) ALSO THAT RECEIVED (the) SEED AMONG THE THORNS (this) IS (THE MAN)
THAT (HEARS) THE WORD; AND THE CARE (or worries) OF THIS WORLD (or life), AND THE
DECEITFULNESS OF (WEALTH), CHOKE THE WORD, AND HE (BECOMES) UNFRUITFUL (or now the
seed sown among thorns stands for someone who hears the message, but it is choked by the worries of the
world and the deceitful glamor of wealth, so that it produces nothing-JNT).

Mt 13:23. BUT HE THAT RECEIVED SEED INTO THE GOOD (or rich) (SOIL) IS HE (the man) THAT
(HEARS) THE WORD (or message), AND (UNDERSTANDS) IT; WHICH ALSO (BEARS) FRUIT (or produces
a crop), AND (BRINGS) FORTH, SOME AN HUNDREDFOLD, SOME SIXTY, SOME THIRTY (times what was
sown-NIV).

FROM MT 13:23 TO MK 4:14


THE PARABLE OF THE SOWER EXPLAINED
32 YEARS

Mk 4:14. THE SOWER (or farmer) (SOWS) THE WORD (or message).

Mk 4:15. AND THESE ARE (THE PEOPLE) BY THE WAY SIDE (or beside the road), WHERE THE WORD IS
SOWN; BUT (AS SOON AS) THEY (HEAR IT), SATAN (or the Adversary) (COMES) IMMEDIATELY, AND
(TAKES) AWAY THE WORD (or message) THAT WAS SOWN IN THEIR HEARTS.

Mk 4:16. AND THESE ARE THEY LIKEWISE WHICH ARE SOWN ON STONY (or rocky) GROUND (or
places); WHO, WHEN THEY HAVE HEARD THE WORD (or message), (AT ONCE) RECEIVE IT WITH
GLADNESS (or joy);

Mk 4:17. (BUT) (these) HAVE NO (firm) ROOT IN THEMSELVES, AND SO ENDURE (or last, or hold on) BUT
FOR A (short) TIME: AFTERWARD, (AS SOON AS) AFFLICTION (or trouble) OR PERSECUTION (COMES)
(BECAUSE OF) THE WORD'S SAKE (or message), IMMEDIATELY (or quickly) THEY ARE OFFENDED (or
fall away, or stumble).

Mk 4:18. AND THESE (others) ARE THEY WHICH ARE SOWN AMONG THORNS; (these are the ones-
NASB) SUCH AS HEAR THE WORD (or message),

Mk 4:19. AND THE CARES (or worries) OF THIS WORLD (or life), AND THE DECEITFULNESS OF RICHES
(or deceitful glamor of wealth-JNT), AND THE (DESIRES) OF OTHER THINGS ENTERING (or push) IN (and),
CHOKE THE WORD (or message), AND IT (BECOMES) UNFRUITFUL (it produces nothing).

Mk 4:20. AND THESE (others) ARE THEY (ON WHOM SEED WAS) SOWN ON GOOD GROUND (or rich
soil); SUCH AS HEAR THE WORD (or message), AND RECEIVE IT, AND BRING FORTH (or bear, or
produce) FRUIT, SOME THIRTYFOLD, SOME SIXTY, AND SOME (even) AN HUNDRED (times what was
sown-NIV).

FROM MK 4:20 TO LK 8:11


THE PARABLE OF THE SOWER EXPLAINED
32 YEARS

Lk 8:11. NOW THE (meaning of the) PARABLE IS THIS: THE SEED IS THE WORD OF GOD (or God’s
message).

Lk 8:12. THOSE BY THE WAY SIDE (or along the path, or beside the road) ARE THEY THAT HEAR; THEN
(COMES) THE DEVIL (or Adversary), AND (TAKES) AWAY THE WORD (or message) OUT OF THEIR
HEARTS, (SO THAT) THEY (MAY NOT) BELIEVE AND BE SAVED (or in order to keep them from being
saved by trusting it-JNT).

Lk 8:13. (and) THEY ON THE ROCK (or rocky soil) ARE (THE ONES), WHICH, WHEN THEY HEAR (it),
RECEIVE THE WORD WITH JOY; AND THESE HAVE NO (firm) ROOT, WHICH FOR A WHILE BELIEVE (or
trust), AND IN TIME OF TEMPTATION (or testing) FALL AWAY.

Lk 8:14. AND THAT (seed) WHICH FELL AMONG THORNS ARE THEY, WHICH, WHEN THEY HAVE
HEARD, GO FORTH (or go along) (on their way), AND ARE CHOKED WITH CARES (or life’s worries) AND
WEALTH AND PLEASURES (or gratifications) OF THIS LIFE (crowd in), AND BRING NO FRUIT TO
PERFECTION (or maturity) (or their fruit never matures-JNT).

Lk 8:15. BUT THAT (the seed) ON THE GOOD GROUND (or rich soil) ARE THEY, WHICH IN AN HONEST
(or receptive) AND GOOD HEART, HAVING HEARD THE WORD, KEEP IT (or hold it fast, or retain it), AND
BRING FORTH FRUIT WITH PATIENCE (or perseverance) (or by persevering produce a crop-NIV, or bring
forth a harvest-JNT).

FROM LK 8:15 TO MK 4:21


NOTHING HID—ALL SHALL BE REVEALED
32 YEARS

Mk 4:21. AND HE SAID (TO) THEM, IS A CANDLE (or lamp) BROUGHT TO BE PUT UNDER A BUSHEL (or
bowl), OR UNDER A BED? AND NOT TO BE SET ON A (LAMPSTAND)? (Don’t you put it on its stand?-NIV).
(Ref Mt 5:15, Lk 8:16, 11:33)

Mk 4:22. FOR (indeed) THERE IS NOTHING HID, WHICH SHALL NOT BE (REVEALED); NEITHER WAS
ANY THING KEPT SECRET (or covered up), BUT THAT IT SHOULD COME ABROAD (or out into the open-
JNT).

Mk 4:23. IF ANY MAN HAVE EARS TO HEAR, LET HIM HEAR.

(Part 5 of 14)
FROM MK 4:23 TO LK 8:16
NOTHING SECRET—ALL SHALL BE REVEALED
32 YEARS

Lk 8:16. NO MAN, WHEN HE (HAS) (LIT) A CANDLE, (COVERS) IT WITH A VESSEL (or bowl, or hides it in a
jar-NIV), OR (PUTS) IT UNDER A BED; BUT (SETS) IT ON A (LAMPSTAND), (so) THAT THEY WHICH
ENTER IN MAY SEE THE LIGHT. (Ref Mt 5:15, Mk 4:21, 11:33)

Lk 8:17. FOR NOTHING IS SECRET, THAT SHALL NOT BE (REVEALED) (or disclosed); NEITHER ANY
THING HID (or is secret, or concealed), THAT SHALL NOT BE KNOWN (or disclosed) AND COME ABROAD
(or be brought out into the open-NIV, or come to light).

FROM LK 8:17 TO MK 4:24


TAKE HEED WHAT YE HEAR
32 YEARS

Mk 4:24. AND HE SAID (TO) THEM, TAKE HEED (or consider carefully) WHAT (YOU) (LISTEN TO): WITH
WHAT MEASURE (or standard) (YOU) (USE), IT SHALL BE MEASURED TO YOU (or the measure with which
you measure out will be used to measure you-JNT): AND (TO) YOU THAT HEAR SHALL MORE BE GIVEN.

Mk 4:25. FOR HE THAT (HAS) (something), TO HIM SHALL BE GIVEN: AND HE THAT (HAS) (NOTHING),
FROM HIM SHALL BE TAKEN (away) EVEN THAT WHICH HE (HAS).
FROM MK 4:25 TO LK 8:18
TAKE HEED WHAT YE HEAR
32 YEARS

Lk 8:18. (CONSIDED) (or pay attention) THEREFORE HOW (YOU) (LISTEN): FOR (WHOEVER) (HAS)
(something), TO HIM SHALL (more) BE GIVEN; AND (WHOEVER) (HAS NOTHING), FROM HIM SHALL BE
TAKEN EVEN THAT WHICH HE (SEEMS) TO HAVE (or thinks he has).

FROM LK 8:18 TO MK 4:26


PARABLE OF THE SEED CAST INTO THE GROUND
32 YEARS

Mk 4:26. AND HE SAID, SO IS THE KINGDOM OF GOD (or this is what the kingdom of God is like-NIV), AS IF
A MAN SHOULD CAST (or scatter) SEED INTO THE GROUND;

Mk 4:27. AND SHOULD SLEEP, (BY) NIGHT (AND RISE BY) DAY AND (meanwhile) THE SEED SHOULD
(SPROUT) AND GROW UP, HE (KNOWS) NOT HOW.

Mk 4:28. FOR THE (SOIL) (PRODUCES) FRUIT (or crops) (ALL BY ITSELF); FIRST THE BLADE (or stalk),
THEN THE EAR (or head), AFTER THAT THE FULL CORN IN THE EAR (or mature grain in the head-NASB).

Mk 4:29. BUT WHEN THE FRUIT (or crop) IS BROUGHT FORTH (or is ripe, or ready), IMMEDIATELY HE
(PUTS) IN THE SICKLE (to it), BECAUSE THE HARVEST (time) IS COME.

FROM MK 4:29 TO MT 13:24


THE PARABLE OF THE WHEAT AND TARES
32 YEARS

Mt 13:24. ANOTHER PARABLE PUT HE FORTH (TO) THEM, SAYING, THE KINGDOM OF HEAVEN IS
(LIKE) (or compared) (TO) A MAN WHICH SOWED GOOD SEED IN HIS FIELD:

Mt 13:25. BUT WHILE (EVERYONE) SLEPT, HIS ENEMY CAME AND SOWED TARES (or weeds) AMONG
THE WHEAT, AND (then) WENT HIS WAY.

Mt 13:26. BUT WHEN THE BLADE (or wheat, or grain) WAS (SPROUTED) AND BROUGHT FORTH FRUIT
(or grain, or heads, or a crop) (or when the wheat sprouted and formed heads of grain-JNT), THEN
APPEARED THE TARES (or weeds) ALSO (or the tares became evident-NASB).

Mt 13:27. SO THE SERVANTS (or slaves) OF THE (LANDOWNER) CAME AND SAID (TO) HIM, SIR, (DID)
NOT (YOU) SOW GOOD SEED IN (YOUR) FIELD? FROM (WHERE) (DID THE WEEDS COME FROM-NIV)?

Mt 13:28. HE SAID (TO) THEM, AN ENEMY (HAS) DONE THIS. THE SERVANTS SAID (TO) HIM, (DO YOU
WANT) THEN THAT WE GO AND (PULL) THEM UP?

Mt 13:29. BUT HE SAID, (NO); (BECAUSE) WHILE (YOU) (ARE PULLING) UP THE TARES (or weeds),
(YOU) ROOT UP ALSO (some of) THE WHEAT WITH THEM.

Mt 13:30. LET BOTH GROW TOGETHER UNTIL THE HARVEST: AND IN THE TIME OF HARVEST I WILL
SAY TO THE (HARVESTERS), (FIRST GATHER TOGETHER) THE TARES (or weeds), AND (TIE) THEM IN
BUNDLES TO BURN THEM (up): BUT (then) GATHER THE WHEAT (and bring it) INTO MY BARN.

THE PARABLE OF THE MUSTARD SEED


32 YEARS

Mt 13:31. ANOTHER PARABLE PUT HE FORTH (TO) THEM, SAYING, THE KINGDOM OF HEAVEN IS LIKE
TO A GRAIN OF MUSTARD SEED, WHICH A MAN TOOK, AND SOWED (or planted) IN HIS FIELD:

Mt 13:32. WHICH INDEED (this) IS THE LEAST (or smaller) OF ALL SEEDS: BUT WHEN IT IS (full) GROWN,
IT IS THE GREATEST (or larger) AMONG (the) HERBS (or garden plants), AND (BECOMES) A TREE, SO
THAT THE BIRDS OF THE AIR (flying about) COME AND LODGE (or nest, or perch) IN THE BRANCHES
THEREOF. (Ref Mk 4:30-32, Lk 13:18-19)

FROM MT 13:32 TO MK 4:30


THE PARABLE OF THE MUSTARD SEED
32 YEARS

Mk 4:30. AND HE SAID, (WHAT SHALL WE SAY) (THE KINGDOM OF GOD IS LIKE-NIV)? OR WITH WHAT
COMPARISON (or parable, or illustration) SHALL WE (DESCRIBE) IT?

Mk 4:31. IT IS LIKE A GRAIN OF MUSTARD SEED, WHICH, WHEN IT IS SOWN IN THE (SOIL), IS
(SMALLER) THAN ALL THE SEEDS THAT BE IN THE EARTH (or soil, or field):

Mk 4:32. BUT WHEN IT IS SOWN (or planted), IT (GROWS) UP, AND (BECOMES) (LARGER) THAN ALL
HERBS (or garden plants), AND (PRODUCES) (LARGE) BRANCHES; SO THAT THE (BIRDS) OF THE AIR
MAY LODGE (or build nest) UNDER THE (SHADE) OF IT. (Ref Mt 13:31-32, Lk 13:18,19)

FROM MK 4:32 TO LK 13:18


THE PARABLE OF THE MUSTARD SEED
32 YEARS

Lk 13:18. THEN SAID (JESUS), UNTO WHAT IS THE KINGDOM OF GOD LIKE? AND (TO WHAT) SHALL I
(COMPARE) IT?

Lk 13:19. IT IS LIKE A GRAIN OF MUSTARD SEED, WHICH A MAN TOOK, AND (THREW) (or planted) (IN)
HIS (own) GARDEN; AND IT GREW, AND (BECAME) A GREAT TREE; AND THE (BIRDS) OF THE AIR
(NESTED) IN THE BRANCHES OF IT. (Ref Mk 4:30-32, Mt 13:31-32)

FROM MK 4:32 TO MT 13:33


THE PARABLE OF THE LEAVEN HID IN THE MEAL
32 YEARS

Mt 13:33. ANOTHER PARABLE (SPOKE) HE (TO) THEM; THE KINGDOM OF HEAVEN IS LIKE UNTO
LEAVEN (or yeast), WHICH A WOMAN TOOK, AND HID (or mixed) IN THREE MEASURES (or pecks) OF
MEAL (or a bushel of flour-JNT), (UNTIL) THE WHOLE (or all) WAS LEAVENED (or until it worked all through
the dough-NIV) (or then waited until the whole batch of dough rose-JNT). (Ref Lk 13:20-21)

FROM MT 13:33 TO LK 13:20


THE PARABLE OF LEAVEN HID IN THE FLOUR
32 YEARS

Lk 13:20. AND AGAIN HE SAID, (TO WHAT) SHALL I (COMPARE) THE KINGDOM OF GOD?

Lk 13:21. IT IS LIKE LEAVEN (or yeast), WHICH A WOMAN TOOK AND HID (or mixed) IN THREE
MEASURES (or pecks) (or a bushel) OF (FLOUR), (UNTIL) (IT) WAS (all) LEAVENED (through) (or then
waited until the whole batch of dough rose-JNT). (Ref Mt 13:33)

FROM LK 13:21 TO MT 13:34


HE SPOKE IN PARABLES TO THE MULTITUDES
32 YEARS

Mt 13:34. ALL THESE THINGS (SPOKE) JESUS (TO) THE MULTITUDE IN PARABLES; AND WITHOUT A
PARABLE SPAKE HE NOT (TO) THEM (or He did not say anything to them without using a parable-NIV):

Mt 13:35. THAT IT MIGHT BE FULFILLED (or so was fulfilled) WHICH WAS SPOKEN BY THE PROPHET,
SAYING, I WILL OPEN MY MOUTH IN PARABLES; I WILL UTTER THINGS WHICH HAVE BEEN KEPT
SECRET (or hidden) FROM THE FOUNDATION (or creation) OF THE WORLD (or universe).

FROM MT 13:35 TO MK 4:33


HE SPOKE IN PARABLES TO THE MULTITUDES
32 YEARS

Mk 4:33 AND WITH MANY SUCH PARABLES (SPOKE) HE THE WORD (TO) THEM, AS THEY WERE ABLE
TO HEAR IT (or to the extent that they were capable of hearing it-JNT).

Mk 4:34. BUT WITHOUT A PARABLE SPAKE HE NOT (TO) THEM (or He did not say anything to them
without using a parable-NIV): AND WHEN THEY WERE ALONE (or privately), HE (EXPLAINED) ALL THINGS
TO HIS DISCIPLES.

FROM MK 4:34 TO MT 13:36


THE PARABLE OF THE WHEAT AND TARES EXPLAINED
32 YEARS

Mt 13:36. THEN JESUS SENT THE (CROWD) AWAY (or left the multitudes), AND WENT INTO THE HOUSE:
AND HIS DISCIPLES CAME (TO) HIM, SAYING, (EXPLAIN) (TO) US THE PARABLE OF THE TARES (or
weeds) OF THE FIELD.

Mt 13:37. HE ANSWERED AND SAID (TO) THEM, HE THAT (SOWS) THE GOOD SEED IS THE SON OF
MAN;

Mt 13:38. THE FIELD IS THE WORLD; THE GOOD SEED ARE THE CHILDREN (or sons, or people) OF THE
KINGDOM; BUT THE TARES (or weeds) ARE THE CHILDREN (or sons, or people) OF THE WICKED (or evil)
ONE;

Mt 13:39. THE ENEMY THAT SOWED THEM IS THE DEVIL (or Adversary); THE HARVEST IS THE END OF
THE WORLD (or age); AND THE REAPERS (or harvesters) ARE THE ANGELS.

Mt 13:40. AS THEREFORE THE TARES (or weeds) ARE (PULLED UP) (or collected) AND BURNED (up) IN
THE FIRE; SO SHALL IT BE IN THE END OF THIS WORLD (or age).

Mt 13:41. THE SON OF MAN SHALL SEND FORTH HIS ANGELS, AND THEY SHALL GATHER (or weed, or
collect) OUT OF HIS KINGDOM ALL THINGS THAT OFFEND (or everything) (that cause people to sin-JNT)
(or stumbling blocks), AND (all) THEM WHICH DO (or commit, or practice) INIQUITY (or lawlessness, or evil)
(or all people who are far from Torah-JNT);

Mt 13:42. AND SHALL (THROW) THEM INTO A FURNACE OF FIRE: (in that place) THERE SHALL BE
WAILING (or weeping) AND GNASHING OF TEETH (or where people will wail and grind their teeth-JNT).

Mt 13:43. THEN SHALL THE RIGHTEOUS SHINE FORTH AS THE SUN IN THE KINGDOM OF THEIR
FATHER. (He) WHO (HAS) EARS TO HEAR, LET HIM HEAR.

THE PARABLE OF THE HIDDEN TREASURE


32 YEARS

Mt 13:44. AGAIN, THE KINGDOM OF HEAVEN IS LIKE UNTO TREASURE HID IN A FIELD; THE WHICH
WHEN A MAN HATH FOUND, HE (HID IT AGAIN), AND (THEN IN HIS JOY) (GOES) AND (SELLS) ALL
THAT HE (HAS) (or owned), AND (BUYS) THAT FIELD.

THE PARABLE OF THE GOODLY PEARL


32 YEARS

Mt 13:45. AGAIN, THE KINGDOM OF HEAVEN IS LIKE UNTO A MERCHANT MAN, SEEKING (or on the
lookout for-JNT) GOODLY (or fine, or beautiful) PEARLS:

Mt 13:46. WHO, WHEN HE HAD FOUND ONE PEARL OF GREAT PRICE (or value), (he) WENT (away) AND
SOLD (EVERYTHING) THAT HE HAD, AND BOUGHT IT.

THE PARABLE OF THE NET


32 YEARS

Mt 13:47. AGAIN, THE KINGDOM OF HEAVEN IS LIKE UNTO A NET (or dragnet), THAT WAS CAST (or let
down, or thrown) INTO THE SEA (or lake), AND (CAUGHT) (fish) OF EVERY KIND:

Mt 13:48. (And) WHICH, WHEN IT WAS FULL, (THE FISHERMEN) (PULLED IT) (UP) (on the) SHORE, AND
(they) SAT DOWN, AND GATHERED THE GOOD (fish) INTO VESSELS (or containers, or baskets), BUT
(THREW) THE BAD (fish) AWAY.

Mt 13:49. SO SHALL IT BE AT THE END OF THE WORLD (or close of the age-JNT): THE ANGELS SHALL
COME FORTH, AND SEVER (or take out, or separate) THE WICKED (or evil people) FROM AMONG THE
(RIGHTEOUS),

Mt 13:50. AND SHALL (THROW) THEM INTO THE FURNACE OF FIRE: (where) THERE SHALL BE
WAILING (or weeping) AND GNASHING OF TEETH (or will…grind their teeth-JNT).

Mt 13:51. JESUS (SAID) (TO) THEM, HAVE (YOU) UNDERSTOOD ALL THESE THINGS? THEY SAY (TO)
HIM, (YES), LORD.

THE PARABLE OF THE HOUSEHOLDER


32 YEARS

Mt 13:52. THEN SAID HE (TO) THEM, THEREFORE EVERY SCRIBE (or teacher of the law-NIV) WHICH IS
INSTRUCTED (or has become a disciple-NASB) UNTO (or of, or about, or concerning) THE KINGDOM OF
HEAVEN IS LIKE UNTO A MAN THAT IS (A HEAD OF A HOUSEHOLD-NASB) (or owner of a house-NIV),
WHICH (BRINGS) FORTH OUT OF HIS TREASURE (or storeroom) THINGS (or treasure) NEW AND OLD.

Mt 13:53. AND IT CAME TO PASS, THAT WHEN JESUS HAD FINISHED THESE PARABLES, HE
DEPARTED (or left) (or moved on) (FROM THERE).

FROM MT 13:53 TO MT 8:18


JESUS GAVE ORDERS TO CROSS
32 YEARS

Mt 8:18. NOW WHEN JESUS SAW GREAT MULTITUDES ABOUT HIM, HE GAVE (ORDERS) TO (CROSS)
(TO) THE OTHER SIDE (of the lake).

FROM MT 8:18 TO MT 8:23


(ON THE LAKE)
JESUS CALMS A STORM
32 YEARS

Mt 8:23. AND WHEN HE WAS (GOT INTO THE BOAT), HIS DISCIPLES FOLLOWED HIM.

Mt 8:24. AND, (without warning) (or suddenly) BEHOLD, THERE AROSE A (FURIOUS STORM) IN THE
(LAKE), INSOMUCH THAT THE (WAVES SWEPT OVER THE BOAT-NIV): BUT HE (Himself) WAS ASLEEP.

Mt 8:25. AND HIS DISCIPLES CAME TO HIM, AND AWOKE HIM, SAYING, LORD (or Sir!), SAVE (or help)
US: WE PERISH (or We are perishing!, or We’re going to drown!-NIV, or We’re about to die!-JNT).

Mt 8:26. AND HE (SAID) (or replied) (TO) THEM, WHY ARE (YOU) (AFRAID), O (YOU) (men) OF LITTLE
FAITH (or trust)? THEN HE (GOT UP), AND REBUKED THE WINDS AND THE (WAVES); AND (IT BECAME
PERFECTLY) CALM.

Mt 8:27. BUT THE MEN MARVELED (or were amazed, or astounded), SAYING, WHAT (KIND) OF (a) MAN IS
THIS (or who can this be-NKJV), THAT EVEN THE WINDS AND THE SEA OBEY HIM!

FROM MT 8:27 TO MK 4:35


(ON THE LAKE)
JESUS CALMS A STORM
32 YEARS

Mk 4:35. AND THE SAME DAY, WHEN THE (EVENING) WAS COME, HE (SAID) (TO) THEM, LET US (GO)
OVER (TO) THE OTHER SIDE (of the lake).

Mk 4:36. AND WHEN THEY HAD SENT AWAY THE (CROWD), THEY TOOK HIM (along with them) (JUST)
AS HE WAS (,) IN THE (BOAT). AND THERE WERE ALSO WITH HIM OTHER LITTLE (BOATS).

Mk 4:37. AND THERE AROSE A GREAT STORM (or fierce gale) OF WIND, AND THE WAVES BEAT (or
were breaking over) INTO THE (BOAT), SO THAT IT WAS NOW (FILLING UP).

Mk 4:38. AND HE WAS IN THE HINDER PART (or stern) OF THE SHIP, ASLEEP ON A PILLOW (or cushion):
AND (THE DISCIPLES) (AWOKE) HIM, AND (SAID) (TO) HIM, MASTER (or Teacher), (DON’T YOU CARE IF
WE DROWN-NIV)?

Mk 4:39. AND HE AROSE, AND REBUKED THE WIND, AND SAID (TO) THE SEA, PEACE (or Hush, or
Quiet), BE STILL. AND THE WIND CEASED, AND (IT BECAME PERFECTLY) CALM.

Mk 4:40. AND HE SAID (TO) (HIS DISCIPLES), WHY ARE (YOU) SO FEARFUL? HOW IS IT THAT (YOU)
HAVE NO FAITH (or trust) (even now)?

Mk 4:41. AND THEY FEARED EXCEEDINGLY (or became very much afraid-NASB), AND SAID ONE TO
ANOTHER, WHAT MANNER OF MAN IS THIS (or who is this), THAT EVEN THE WIND AND THE (WAVES)
OBEY HIM?

FROM MK 4:41 TO LK 8:22


JESUS CALMS A STORM
32 YEARS

Lk 8:22. NOW IT CAME TO PASS ON A CERTAIN DAY, THAT (JESUS) WENT INTO A (BOAT) WITH HIS
DISCIPLES: AND HE SAID (TO) THEM, LET US GO OVER (TO) THE OTHER SIDE OF THE LAKE. AND (so)
THEY LAUNCHED FORTH.

Lk 8:23. BUT AS THEY SAILED HE FELL ASLEEP: AND THERE CAME DOWN A STORM (or fierce gale) OF
WIND ON THE LAKE; AND (THE BOAT WAS) (FILLING) WITH WATER, AND WERE IN (GREAT DANGER).

Lk 8:24. AND (THE DISCIPLES) CAME TO HIM, AND AWOKE HIM, SAYING, MASTER, MASTER, WE
PERISH (or we’re about to die!-JNT, or we’re going to drown!-NIV). THEN HE AROSE, AND REBUKED THE
WIND AND THE (SURGING WAVES): AND THEY CEASED, AND THERE WAS A CALM.

Lk 8:25. AND HE SAID (TO) THEM, WHERE IS YOUR FAITH (or trust)? AND THEY BEING AFRAID
WONDERED, SAYING ONE TO ANOTHER, WHAT MANNER OF MAN (or Who then) IS THIS! FOR HE
(COMMANDS) EVEN THE WINDS AND WATER, AND THEY OBEY HIM.

FROM LK 8:25 TO MT 8:28


(THE GERGESENES)
TWO MEN POSSESSED WITH DEMONS MEET JESUS
32 YEARS PLUS 1 MONTH

Mt 8:28. AND WHEN HE (ARRIVED AT) THE OTHER SIDE (of the lake) INTO THE COUNTRY (or territory)
OF THE GERGESENES (or Gadarenes), THERE MET HIM TWO (men) POSSESSED WITH DEVILS (or
demon-possessed, or controlled by demons), COMING OUT OF THE TOMBS, (they were) EXCEEDING
FIERCE (or violent), SO THAT NO MAN (COULD) PASS BY THAT WAY (or no one dared travel on that road-
JNT).

Mt 8:29. AND, BEHOLD (suddenly), THEY (SHOUTED), SAYING, WHAT HAVE WE TO DO WITH (YOU) (or
what do you want with us-NIV), JESUS, (YOU) SON OF GOD? (HAVE) (YOU) COME (HERE) TO TORMENT
(or torture) US BEFORE THE (appointed) TIME?

FROM MT 8:29 TO MK 5:1


(THE GADARENES)
ONE POSSESSED WITH DEMONS MET JESUS
32 YEARS PLUS 1 MONTH

Mk 5:1. AND THEY CAME OVER (TO) THE OTHER SIDE OF THE (LAKE), INTO THE COUNTRY (or region,
or territory) OF THE GADARENES (or Gerasenes).

Mk 5:2. AND WHEN HE WAS COME (or got) OUT OF THE (BOAT), IMMEDIATELY THERE MET HIM OUT
OF THE TOMBS A MAN WITH AN UNCLEAN (or evil) SPIRIT,

Mk 5:3. WHO HAD HIS DWELLING AMONG THE TOMBS; AND NO MAN COULD BIND (or keep) HIM (tied
up) (any more), NO, NOT (even) WITH CHAINS:

Mk 5:4. BECAUSE THAT HE HAD (OFTEN BEEN) BOUND (hand and foot) WITH (SHACKLES) AND
CHAINS, AND THE CHAINS HAD BEEN (TORN APART) BY HIM, AND THE (SHACKLES) (or irons) BROKEN
IN PIECES (off his feet): NEITHER COULD ANY MAN TAME HIM (or no one was strong enough to subdue
him-NASB, or control him).

Mk 5:5. AND (CONSTANTLY), NIGHT AND DAY, HE WAS IN THE (HILLS), AND IN THE TOMBS (or graves),
CRYING (out) (or howling), AND CUTTING HIMSELF WITH STONES.

Mk 5:6. BUT WHEN HE SAW JESUS (FROM A DISTANCE), HE RAN AND (FELL ON HIS KNEES IN FRONT
OF-NIV) HIM,

Mk 5:7. AND (SCREAMED) WITH A LOUD VOICE, AND SAID, WHAT HAVE I TO DO WITH (YOU), JESUS
(or what do You want with me-JNT), THOU SON OF THE MOST HIGH GOD? I ADJURE (or implore) (YOU)
BY GOD, THAT (YOU) TORMENT ME NOT (or don’t torture me!-JNT).

Mk 5:8. FOR (JESUS) SAID (TO) HIM, COME OUT OF THE MAN, (YOU) UNCLEAN (or evil) SPIRIT.

Mk 5:9. AND HE ASKED HIM, WHAT IS (YOUR) NAME? AND HE ANSWERED, SAYING, MY NAME IS
LEGION: FOR WE ARE MANY.

Mk 5:10. AND HE (BEGGED) (JESUS) MUCH (or earnestly) (again and again) THAT HE WOULD NOT SEND
THEM AWAY OUT OF THE COUNTRY (or region, or area).

FROM MK 5:20 TO LK 8:26


(THE GADARENES)
ONE POSSESSED WITH DEMONS MET JESUS
32 YEARS PLUS 1 MONTH

Lk 8:26. AND THEY (sailed on and) ARRIVED AT THE (REGION) OF THE GADARENES, WHICH IS
(ACROSS THE LAKE FROM) GALILEE.

Lk 8:27. AND WHEN (JESUS) WENT FORTH TO LAND, THERE MET HIM OUT OF THE (TOWN) A
CERTAIN MAN, WHICH (WAS POSSESSED (with) (DEMONS) (a) LONG TIME, AND (WORE) NO CLOTHES,
NEITHER (WAS LIVING) IN ANY HOUSE, BUT IN THE TOMBS.

Lk 8:28. WHEN HE SAW JESUS, HE CRIED OUT, AND FELL DOWN BEFORE HIM (at His feet), (HE
SCREAMED), WHAT HAVE I TO DO WITH (YOU), JESUS (or what do You want with me-NIV), THOU SON
OF GOD MOST HIGH? I (BEG) (YOU), TORMENT ME NOT (or don’t torture me!).

Lk 8:29. (FOR [JESUS] HAD COMMANDED THE UNCLEAN [or evil] SPIRIT TO COME OUT OF THE MAN.
FOR [MANY TIMES] IT HAD CAUGHT [or seized] HIM: AND HE WAS KEPT BOUND [hand and foot] WITH
CHAINS AND IN [SHACKLES] [and kept under guard]; AND HE [BROKE] THE BANDS [or chains], AND WAS
DRIVEN [BY] THE DEVIL [or demon] INTO THE WILDERNESS [or desert].)

Lk 8:30. AND JESUS ASKED HIM, SAYING, WHAT IS (YOUR) NAME? AND HE SAID, LEGION: BECAUSE
MANY DEVILS WERE ENTERED INTO HIM.

Lk 8:31. AND THEY (BEGGED) HIM (repeatedly) THAT HE WOULD NOT COMMAND THEM TO GO OUT
INTO THE DEEP (or Abyss, or Bottomless Pit).

FROM LK 8:31 TO MT 8:30


NEARBY A HEARD OF PIGS FEEDING
32 YEARS PLUS 1 MONTH

Mt 8:30. AND THERE WAS A GOOD (DISTANCE) FROM THEM AN HERD OF MANY (PIGS) FEEDING.
Mt 8:31. SO THE (DEMONS) (BEGGED) (JESUS), SAYING, IF (YOU) (are going to) (DRIVE) US OUT,
(SEND) (or permit) US TO GO AWAY INTO THE HERD OF (PIGS).

Mt 8:32. AND HE SAID (TO) THEM, (All right) GO. AND WHEN THEY WERE COME OUT, THEY WENT INTO
THE HERD OF (PIGS): AND, BEHOLD, (suddenly) THE WHOLE HERD OF SWINE RAN VIOLENTLY DOWN
A STEEP PLACE (or bank, or hillside) INTO THE (LAKE), AND PERISHED (or died, or drowned) IN THE
WATERS.

FROM MT 8:32 TO MK 5:11


NEARBY A HEARD OF PIGS FEEDING
32 YEARS PLUS 1 MONTH

Mk 5:11. NOW THERE WAS THERE (NEAR) UNTO THE (HILLSIDE) A GREAT HERD OF (PIGS) FEEDING.

Mk 5:12. AND ALL THE (DEMONS) (BEGGED) (JESUS), SAYING, SEND US INTO THE (PIGS), THAT WE
MAY ENTER INTO THEM.

Mk 5:13. AND FORTHWITH JESUS GAVE THEM (PERMISSION). AND THE UNCLEAN (or evil) SPIRITS
WENT OUT, AND ENTERED INTO THE (PIGS): AND THE HERD RAN VIOLENTLY DOWN A STEEP PLACE
(or bank, or hillside) INTO THE (LAKE), (THEY WERE ABOUT TWO THOUSAND;) AND WERE (DROWNED)
IN THE (LAKE).

FROM MK 5:13 TO LK 8:32


NEARBY A HEARD OF PIGS FEEDING
32 YEARS PLUS 1 MONTH

Lk 8:32. AND THERE WAS THERE AN HERD OF MANY (PIGS) FEEDING ON THE (HILLSIDE): AND THEY
(the demons) (BEGGED) (JESUS) THAT HE WOULD (LET) THEM (GO) INTO THEM. AND HE (GAVE) THEM
(permission).

Lk 8:33. THEN WENT THE (DEMONS) OUT OF THE MAN, AND ENTERED INTO THE (PIGS): AND THE
HERD RAN VIOLENTLY DOWN A STEEP PLACE (or hillside) INTO THE LAKE, AND WERE (DROWNED).

FROM LK 8:33 TO MT 8:33


THE HERDSMEN TOLD IT IN THE TOWN
32 YEARS PLUS 1 MONTH

Mt 8:33. AND THEY (the herdsmen) THAT KEPT (THE PIGS) (RAN AWAY), AND WENT THEIR WAYS INTO
THE (TOWN), AND (REPORTED) EVERY THING, AND WHAT WAS BEFALLEN TO THE POSSESSED OF
THE DEVILS (or demoniacs, or demon-possessed men).

FROM MT 8:33 TO MK 5:14


THE HERDSMEN TOLD IT IN THE TOWN
32 YEARS PLUS 1 MONTH

Mk 5:14. AND THEY (their herdsmen) THAT FED THE (PIGS) (RAN AWAY), AND TOLD IT IN THE (TOWN),
AND IN THE (surrounding) COUNTRY. AND (THE PEOPLE) WENT OUT TO SEE WHAT IT WAS THAT (HAD
HAPPENED).

FROM MK 5:14 TO LK 8:34


THE HERDSMEN TOLD IT IN THE TOWN
32 YEARS PLUS 1 MONTH

Lk 8:34. WHEN (THE HERDSMEN) THAT FED THEM SAW WHAT WAS DONE, THEY FLED, AND WENT
AND (REPORTED) IT IN THE (TOWN) AND IN THE COUNTRY (side).

FROM LK 8:34 TO MT 8:34


THE TOWN CAME OUT TO MEET JESUS
32 YEARS PLUS 1 MONTH

Mt 8:34. AND, BEHOLD, THE WHOLE (TOWN) CAME OUT TO MEET JESUS: AND WHEN THEY SAW HIM,
THEY (BEGGED) (or entreated, or pleaded with) HIM THAT HE WOULD (LEAVE) THEIR (REGION).

FROM MT 8:34 TO MK 5:15


THE TOWN CAME OUT TO MEET JESUS
32 YEARS PLUS 1 MONTH

Mk 5:15. AND THEY COME TO JESUS, AND SEE HIM THAT WAS POSSESSED WITH THE (DEMON), AND
HAD THE LEGION, SITTING, AND CLOTHED, AND IN HIS RIGHT MIND: AND THEY WERE AFRAID.

Mk 5:16. AND THEY THAT SAW IT TOLD (THE PEOPLE) HOW IT (HAD HAPPENED) TO HIM THAT WAS
POSSESSED (or controlled) WITH THE (DEMON), AND ALSO CONCERNING THE (PIGS).
Mk 5:17. AND THEY BEGAN (BEGGING) (JESUS) TO DEPART OUT OF THEIR COASTS (or region, or
district).

FROM MK 5:17 TO LK 8:35


THE TOWN CAME OUT TO MEET JESUS
32 YEARS PLUS 1 MONTH

Lk 8:35. THEN (THE PEOPLE) WENT OUT TO SEE WHAT (HAD HAPPENED); AND (they) CAME TO
JESUS, AND FOUND THE MAN, OUT OF WHOM THE DEVILS WERE DEPARTED, SITTING AT THE FEET
OF JESUS, CLOTHED, AND IN HIS RIGHT MIND: AND THEY WERE AFRAID.

Lk 8:36. THEY ALSO WHICH SAW IT TOLD (THE PEOPLE) (HOW) HE THAT WAS POSSESSED OF THE
(DEMONS) WAS HEALED (or made well, or delivered).

Lk 8:37 (Part 1). THEN (ALL THE PEOPLE) OF THE (REGION) OF THE GADARENES ROUND ABOUT
(ASKED) (JESUS) TO DEPART FROM THEM; FOR THEY WERE (GRIPPED) (or overcome) WITH GREAT
FEAR:

FROM LK 8:37 TO MK 5:18 (PART 1)


THE MAN ASKED TO GO WITH JESUS
32 YEARS PLUS 1 MONTH

Mk 5:18. AND WHEN (JESUS) WAS (GETTING) INTO THE (BOAT), HE (the man) THAT HAD BEEN
POSSESSED WITH THE (DEMON) (BEGGED) HIM THAT HE MIGHT BE (allowed to go) WITH HIM.

Mk 5:19. HOWBEIT JESUS (DID NOT LET HIM), BUT (SAID) (TO) HIM, GO HOME TO (YOUR) FRIENDS, (or
family, or people) AND TELL THEM (WHAT) GREAT THINGS THE LORD (HAS) DONE FOR (YOU), AND
(how He) (HAS) HAD COMPASSION (or mercy) ON (YOU).

Mk 5:20. AND (THE MAN) DEPARTED, AND BEGAN TO (PROCLAIM) IN DECAPOLIS (or Ten Towns)
(WHAT) GREAT THINGS JESUS HAD DONE FOR HIM: AND ALL (PEOPLE) DID MARVEL (or were
amazed).

FROM MK 5:20 TO LK 8:37 (PART 2)


THE MAN ASKED TO GO WITH JESUS
32 YEARS PLUS 1 MONTH

Lk 8:37 (Part 2). AND (so) HE WENT UP INTO THE (BOAT), (and left) AND RETURNED BACK AGAIN.

Lk 8:38. NOW THE MAN OUT OF WHOM THE (DEMONS) WERE DEPARTED (BEGGED) HIM THAT HE
MIGHT (GO) WITH HIM: BUT JESUS SENT HIM AWAY, SAYING,

Lk 8:39. RETURN TO (YOUR) OWN HOUSE, AND SHOW (or describe) HOW GREAT THINGS (or how
much) GOD (HAS) DONE (FOR) (YOU). AND (so) HE (the man) WENT HIS WAY, AND (PROCLAIMED)
THROUGHOUT THE WHOLE (TOWN) HOW GREAT THINGS (or how much) JESUS HAD DONE (FOR) HIM.

FROM LK 8:39 TO MK 5:21


JESUS CROSSED OVER THE LAKE
A CROWD GATHERED AROUND HIM
32 YEARS PLUS 2 MONTHS

Mk 5:21. AND WHEN JESUS (HAD CROSSED) OVER AGAIN BY (BOAT) (TO) THE OTHER SIDE (of the
lake), (A LARGE CROWD) GATHERED (AROUND) HIM: AND HE (STAYED BY) THE (LAKE).

FROM MK 5:21 TO LK 8:40


THE CROWD GLADLY RECEIVED HIM
32 YEARS PLUS 2 MONTHS

Lk 8:40. AND IT CAME TO PASS, THAT, WHEN JESUS WAS RETURNED, THE (CROWD) GLADLY
RECEIVED HIM: FOR THEY WERE ALL WAITING FOR HIM.

FROM LK 8:40 TO MT 9:18


A SYNAGOGUE RULER ASKED JESUS TO COME
32 YEARS PLUS 2 MONTHS

Mt 9:18. WHILE HE (WAS SAYING) THESE THINGS (TO) THEM, BEHOLD, THERE CAME A CERTAIN
RULER (or synagogue official), AND (KNELT BEFORE) HIM, SAYING, MY DAUGHTER (HAS JUST DIED):
BUT (if you) COME AND LAY (YOUR) HAND UPON HER, AND SHE SHALL LIVE.

Mt 9:19. AND JESUS (GOT UP), AND FOLLOWED HIM, AND SO DID HIS DISCIPLES.

FROM MT 9:19 TO MK 5:22


A SYNAGOGUE RULER ASKED JESUS TO COME
32 YEARS PLUS 2 MONTHS

Mk 5:22. AND, BEHOLD, THERE (CAME) ONE OF THE RULERS (or officials) OF THE SYNAGOGUE,
JAIRUS BY NAME; AND WHEN HE SAW HIM, HE FELL AT HIS FEET,

Mk 5:23. AND (BEGGED) HIM (DESPERATELY), SAYING, MY LITTLE DAUGHTER (IS) DYING): I PRAY
THEE (or please), COME AND LAY (YOUR) HANDS ON HER, THAT SHE MAY BE HEALED; AND SHE
SHALL LIVE.

Mk 5:24. AND JESUS WENT WITH HIM; AND (A LARGE CROWD) FOLLOWED HIM, AND (PRESSED) (all
around) HIM.

FROM MK 5:24 TO LK 8:41


A SYNAGOGUE RULER ASKED JESUS TO COME
32 YEARS PLUS 2 MONTHS

Lk 8:41. AND, BEHOLD, THERE CAME A MAN NAMED JAIRUS, AND HE WAS A RULER (or official, or
president) OF THE SYNAGOGUE: AND HE FELL DOWN AT JESUS' FEET, AND (BEGGED) HIM THAT HE
WOULD COME (TO) HIS HOUSE:

Lk 8:42. FOR HE HAD ONE ONLY DAUGHTER, ABOUT TWELVE YEARS OF AGE, AND SHE (WAS
DYING). BUT AS (JESUS) WENT THE PEOPLE (WERE PRESSING AGAINST) HIM (or the crowds almost
crushed Him-NIV) (on every side).

FROM LK 8:42 TO MT 9:20


A WOMAN HEALED OF AN ISSUE OF BLOOD
32 YEARS PLUS 2 MONTHS

Mt 9:20. AND, BEHOLD, (suddenly) A WOMAN, WHICH WAS DISEASED WITH (or subject to) AN ISSUE (or
flow) OF BLOOD (or had been suffering from a hemorrhage for-NASB) TWELVE YEARS, CAME (up) BEHIND
HIM, AND TOUCHED THE HEM (or fringe, or edge) OF HIS GARMENT:

Mt 9:21. FOR SHE SAID (TO) HERSELF, IF I MAY BUT (only) TOUCH HIS GARMENT, I SHALL BE WHOLE
(or get well, or will be healed).

Mt 9:22. BUT JESUS TURNED (AROUND), AND WHEN HE SAW HER, HE SAID, DAUGHTER, BE OF
GOOD COMFORT (or cheer, or take courage, or take heart); (YOUR) FAITH (or trust) (HAS) MADE (YOU)
WHOLE (or well, or healed you). AND THE WOMAN WAS MADE WHOLE (or well, or healed) (INSTANTLY).

FROM MT 9:22 TO MK 5:25


A WOMAN HEALED OF AN ISSUE OF BLOOD
32 YEARS PLUS 2 MONTHS

Mk 5:25. AND (among them was) A CERTAIN WOMAN, WHICH HAD (A) (FLOW) (or hemorrhage) OF
BLOOD TWELVE YEARS,

Mk 5:26. AND (she) HAD SUFFERED (or endured) (A GREAT DEAL) (at the hands or under the care) OF
MANY PHYSICIANS (or doctors), AND HAD SPENT ALL THAT SHE HAD (or her life savings), AND WAS
(NOT GETTING) (BETTER), BUT RATHER (she) GREW WORSE,

Mk 5:27. WHEN SHE HAD HEARD OF JESUS, (she) CAME (up) IN THE (CROWD) BEHIND (Him), AND
TOUCHED HIS GARMENT (or cloak, or robe).
Mk 5:28. FOR SHE (THOUGHT), IF I MAY (only) (just) TOUCH BUT HIS CLOTHES, I SHALL (GET WELL).

Mk 5:29. AND (INSTANTLY) THE (FLOW) (or hemorrhaging) OF HER BLOOD WAS (STOPPED); AND SHE
FELT IN HER BODY THAT SHE WAS HEALED (or freed) OF THAT PLAGUE (or affliction, or suffering, or
disease).

Mk 5:30. AND JESUS, IMMEDIATELY KNOWING IN HIMSELF THAT VIRTUE (or power) HAD GONE OUT
OF HIM, TURNED HIM ABOUT IN THE (CROWD), AND SAID, WHO TOUCHED MY CLOTHES?

Mk 5:31. AND HIS DISCIPLES SAID (TO) HIM, (YOU) (SEE) THE (PEOPLE) (PRESSING) (or crowding)
(against) (YOU), AND (yet) (SAY) (YOU), WHO TOUCHED ME?

Mk 5:32. AND (JESUS) LOOKED (AROUND) ABOUT TO SEE (THE WOMAN) THAT HAD DONE THIS
THING.

Mk 5:33. BUT THE WOMAN FEARING AND TREMBLING, KNOWING WHAT (HAD HAPPENED) IN HER,
CAME AND FELL DOWN BEFORE HIM, AND TOLD HIM ALL THE TRUTH.

Mk 5:34. AND HE SAID (TO) HER, DAUGHTER, (YOUR) FAITH (or trust) (HAS) (HEALED YOU); GO IN
PEACE, AND BE (HEALED) (or freed) OF (YOUR) PLAGUE (or disease, or suffering).

FROM MK 5:34 TO LK 8:43


A WOMAN HEALED OF AN ISSUE OF BLOOD
32 YEARS PLUS 2 MONTHS

Lk 8:43. AND A WOMAN HAVING (A) (FLOW) (or hemorrhage) OF BLOOD (for) TWELVE YEARS, WHICH
HAD SPENT ALL HER (LIVELIHOOD) UPON PHYSICIANS, NEITHER COULD BE HEALED OF ANY (one),
Lk 8:44. CAME (up) BEHIND HIM, AND TOUCHED THE BORDER OF HIS GARMENT: AND IMMEDIATELY
HER (FLOW) (or hemorrhage) OF BLOOD (STOPPED).

Lk 8:45. AND JESUS SAID, WHO (is the one who-NASB) TOUCHED ME? WHEN ALL DENIED (it), PETER
AND THEY THAT WERE WITH HIM SAID, MASTER, THE MULTITUDE (ARE CROWDING) (YOU) AND
(PRESSING) (against) (YOU), AND (YOU SAY), WHO TOUCHED ME?

Lk 8:46. AND JESUS SAID, SOMEBODY (DID TOUCH) ME: FOR I PERCEIVE THAT VIRTUE (or power) IS
GONE OUT OF ME.

Lk 8:47. AND WHEN THE WOMAN SAW THAT SHE (HAD NOT ESCAPED NOTICE), SHE CAME
TREMBLING (with fear), AND FALLING DOWN BEFORE HIM (at His feet), SHE DECLARED (TO) HIM
BEFORE ALL THE PEOPLE (THE REASON) SHE HAD TOUCHED HIM, AND HOW SHE WAS HEALED
IMMEDIATELY.

Lk 8:48. AND HE SAID (TO) HER, DAUGHTER, BE OF GOOD COMFORT: (YOUR) FAITH (or trust) (HAS)
MADE (YOU) WHOLE (or well, or saved you); GO IN PEACE.

FROM LK 8:48 TO MK 5:35


MEN TRIED TO DISCOURAGE THE SYNAGUGUE RULER
32 YEARS PLUS 2 MONTHS

Mk 5:35. WHILE (JESUS) YET (WAS STILL SPEAKING), THERE CAME FROM THE RULER (or official) OF
THE SYNAGOGUE'S HOUSE CERTAIN (men) WHICH SAID, (YOUR) DAUGHTER IS DEAD: WHY
(BOTHER) THE MASTER (or Teacher, or Rabbi) ANY FURTHER?

Mk 5:36. AS SOON AS JESUS HEARD THE WORD THAT WAS SPOKEN, HE (SAID) (TO) THE RULER (or
official) OF THE SYNAGOGUE, BE NOT AFRAID (any longer), ONLY BELIEVE (or just keep trusting).

Mk 5:37. AND HE (LET NO ONE) FOLLOW HIM, (EXCEPT) PETER, AND JAMES, AND JOHN THE
BROTHER OF JAMES.

FROM MK 5:37 TO LK 8:49


MEN TRIED TO DISCOURAGE THE SYNAGOGUE RULER
32 YEARS PLUS 2 MONTHS
Lk 8:49. WHILE HE YET (WAS STILL SPEAKING), THERE (CAME) (SOMEONE) FROM THE RULER OF
THE SYNAGOGUE'S HOUSE (or house of Jairus), SAYING TO HIM, (YOUR) DAUGHTER IS DEAD;
TROUBLE NOT THE MASTER (or Teacher) (anymore).

Lk 8:50. BUT WHEN JESUS HEARD IT, HE ANSWERED (JAIRUS), SAYING, FEAR NOT (any longer): (just)
BELIEVE (or go on trusting) ONLY, AND SHE SHALL BE MADE (WELL).

FROM LK 8:50 TO MT 9:23


A RULER’S DAUGHTER RAISED FROM THE DEAD
32 YEARS PLUS 2 MONTHS

Mt 9:23. AND WHEN JESUS (ENTERED) THE RULER'S (or official’s) HOUSE, AND SAW THE MINSTRELS
(or flute players) AND THE (CROWD) MAKING A NOISE (or wailing, or in noisy disorder, or in an uproar),

Mt 9:24. HE SAID (TO) THEM, (EVERYBODY OUT!): FOR THE (GIRL) IS NOT DEAD, BUT (IS ASLEEP).
AND THEY LAUGHED HIM TO SCORN (or began laughing at Him-NASB, or ridiculed Him).

Mt 9:25. BUT (AFTER) THE (CROWD) (HAD BEEN) PUT (OUTSIDE), HE WENT IN, AND TOOK HER BY
THE HAND, AND THE (GIRL) (GOT UP).

FROM MT 9:25 TO MK 5:38


A RULER’S DAUGHTER RAISED FROM THE DEAD
32 YEARS PLUS 3 MONTHS

Mk 5:38. AND HE (CAME) TO THE HOUSE OF THE RULER (or official) OF THE SYNAGOGUE, AND (SAW)
THE (COMMOTION), AND THEM THAT WEPT AND WAILED (LOUDLY).

Mk 5:39. AND WHEN HE WAS COME IN, HE (SAID) (TO) THEM, WHY (ALL) THIS (COMMOTION), AND
(WEEPING)? THE DAMSEL (or child) IS NOT DEAD, BUT (SLEEPING).

Mk 5:40. AND THEY (RIDICULED HIM). BUT WHEN HE HAD PUT THEM ALL OUT, HE (TOOK) THE
FATHER AND THE MOTHER OF THE DAMSEL (or child), AND THEM THAT WERE WITH HIM, AND
(ENTERED) IN (the room) WHERE THE DAMSEL (or child) WAS LYING.

Mk 5:41. AND HE TOOK THE DAMSEL (or child) BY THE HAND, AND SAID (TO) HER, TALITHA CUMI;
WHICH IS, BEING INTERPRETED, DAMSEL (or little girl), I SAY (TO) (YOU), (GET UP).

Mk 5:42. AND (IMMEDIATELY) THE DAMSEL (or girl) (STOOD UP), AND WALKED (around); FOR SHE WAS
OF THE AGE OF TWELVE YEARS. AND THEY WERE ASTONISHED WITH A GREAT ASTONISHMENT (or
utterly amazed).

Mk 5:43. AND HE (GAVE THEM STRICT ORDERS) (TO SAY NOTHING ABOUT THIS TO ANYONE-JNT);
AND COMMANDED THAT SOMETHING SHOULD BE GIVEN HER TO EAT.

FROM MK 5:43 TO LK 8:51


A RULER’S DAUGHTER RAISED FROM THE DEAD
32 YEARS PLUS 2 MONTHS

Lk 8:51. AND WHEN HE CAME INTO THE HOUSE, HE (ALLOWED) NO MAN TO GO IN, (EXCEPT) PETER,
AND JAMES, AND JOHN, AND THE FATHER AND THE MOTHER OF THE (CHILD).

Lk 8:52. AND ALL WEPT, AND (MOURNED) (for) HER: BUT (JESUS) SAID, WEEP NOT (or stop weeping);
SHE IS NOT DEAD, BUT (SLEEPING).

Lk 8:53. AND THEY (RIDICULED HIM) (or began laughing at Him-NASB), KNOWING THAT SHE WAS DEAD.

Lk 8:54. AND HE PUT THEM ALL OUT, AND TOOK HER BY THE HAND, AND CALLED, SAYING, (CHILD)
(or little girl), (GET UP).

Lk 8:55. AND HER SPIRIT CAME AGAIN, AND SHE AROSE (AT ONCE): AND HE COMMANDED TO GIVE
HER (SOMETHING TO EAT).
Lk 8:56. AND HER PARENTS WERE ASTONISHED: BUT HE (ORDERED) THEM THAT THEY SHOULD
TELL NO MAN WHAT WAS DONE.

FROM LK 8:56 TO MT 9:26


THE NEWS WENT OUT
32 YEARS PLUS 2 MONTHS

Mt 9:26. AND THE (NEWS) (or report) (OF THIS) WENT (OUT) INTO ALL THAT LAND (or region).

(JESUS DEPARTS FROM THERE)


TWO BLIND MEN HEALED
32 YEARS PLUS 2 MONTHS

Mt 9:27. AND WHEN JESUS DEPARTED (FROM THERE), TWO BLIND MEN (BEGAN FOLLOWING) HIM,
(SHOUTING), AND SAYING, THOU SON OF DAVID, HAVE MERCY (or take pity) ON US.

(JESUS ENTERS INTO A HOUSE)


TWO BLIND MEN HEALED
32 YEARS PLUS 2 MONTHS

Mt 9:28. AND (AFTER) HE WAS COME INTO THE HOUSE, THE BLIND MEN CAME TO HIM: AND JESUS
(SAID) (TO) THEM, BELIEVE (YOU) THAT I (HAVE THE POWER TO) DO THIS? THEY SAID (TO) HIM,
(YES), LORD.

Mt 9:29. THEN TOUCHED HE THEIR EYES, SAYING, ACCORDING TO YOUR FAITH (or trust) (LET IT
HAPPEN).

Mt 9:30. AND THEIR (SIGHT WAS RESTORED); AND JESUS STRAITLY CHARGED THEM (or sternly
warned them, or warned them severely), SAYING, SEE THAT NO MAN KNOW (ABOUT THIS).

Mt 9:31. BUT (instead) THEY, WHEN THEY (WENT AWAY), SPREAD ABROAD (THE NEWS ABOUT HIM) IN
ALL THAT COUNTRY (or land, or region) (or they…talked about Him throughout that district-JNT).

(THEY WERE GOING OUT)


A DEVIL CAST OUT
32 YEARS PLUS 2 MONTHS

Mt 9:32. AS THEY (WERE GOING) OUT, BEHOLD, THEY BROUGHT TO (JESUS) A DUMB (or mute) MAN
(who…could not talk-NIV) POSSESSED (or controlled) WITH A (DEMON).

Mt 9:33. AND WHEN THE (DEMON) WAS CAST (or driven) OUT, THE DUMB (or man who had been mute-
NIV) (SPOKE): AND THE (CROWD) (WAS AMAZED), SAYING, IT WAS NEVER SO SEEN IN ISRAEL (or
nothing like this was ever seen in Israel-NASB).

Mt 9:34. BUT THE PHARISEES SAID, HE (CASTS) (or expels, or drives) OUT (DEMONS) THROUGH THE
PRINCE (or ruler) OF THE (DEMONS).

FROM MT 9:34 TO MT 13:54


(JESUS COMES TO NAZARETH)
JESUS IS REJECTED AT NAZARETH
32 YEARS PLUS 2 MONTHS

Mt 13:54. AND WHEN HE WAS COME INTO HIS OWN (HOME TOWN), HE TAUGHT (THE PEOPLE) IN
THEIR SYNAGOGUE, (IN A WAY) THAT THEY WERE ASTONISHED (or amazed), AND (so…they) SAID,
(WHERE) (DID) THIS MAN (get) THIS WISDOM, AND THESE MIGHTY WORKS (or miraculous powers, or
miracles) (from)?

Mt 13:55. IS NOT THIS THE CARPENTER'S SON? IS NOT HIS MOTHER CALLED MARY? AND HIS
(BROTHERS), JAMES, AND JOSES (or Joseph), AND SIMON, AND JUDAS?

Mt 13:56. AND HIS SISTERS, ARE THEY NOT ALL WITH US? (WHERE) THEN (DID) THIS MAN (get) ALL
THESE THINGS?
Mt 13:57. AND THEY WERE OFFENDED (or took offense) IN HIM. BUT JESUS SAID (TO) THEM, A
PROPHET IS NOT WITHOUT HONOR (or respect), (EXCEPT) IN HIS OWN (HOME TOWN), AND IN HIS
OWN (HOUSEHOLD).

Mt 13:58. AND HE DID NOT (do) MANY MIGHTY (MIRACLES) THERE BECAUSE OF THEIR UNBELIEF (or
lack of trust, or lack of faith).

FROM MT 13:58 TO MK 6:1


(JESUS COMES TO NAZARETH)
JESUS IS REJECTED AT NAZARETH
32 YEARS PLUS 2 MONTHS

Mk 6:1. AND (JESUS) WENT OUT FROM (THERE), AND CAME INTO HIS OWN (HOMETOWN); AND HIS
DISCIPLES FOLLOW HIM.

Mk 6:2. AND WHEN THE SABBATH DAY WAS COME, HE BEGAN TO TEACH IN THE SYNAGOGUE: AND
MANY (listeners) HEARING HIM WERE ASTONISHED, SAYING, FROM (WHERE) (DID) THIS MAN (get)
THESE THINGS? AND WHAT WISDOM IS THIS WHICH IS GIVEN (TO) HIM, THAT EVEN SUCH MIGHTY
(MIRACLES) ARE (PERFORMED) BY HIS HANDS?

Mk 6:3. IS NOT THIS THE CARPENTER, THE SON OF MARY, THE BROTHER OF JAMES, AND JOSES,
AND OF (JUDAS), AND SIMON? AND ARE NOT HIS SISTERS HERE WITH US? AND THEY WERE
OFFENDED AT HIM.

Mk 6:4. BUT JESUS SAID (TO) THEM, A PROPHET IS NOT WITHOUT HONOR (or respect), BUT IN HIS
OWN (HOME TOWN), AND AMONG HIS OWN KIN (or relatives), AND IN HIS OWN HOUSE (hold).
Mk 6:5. AND HE COULD THERE DO NO MIGHTY WORK, (EXCEPT) THAT HE LAID HIS HANDS UPON A
FEW SICK (PEOPLE), AND HEALED THEM.

Mk 6:6 (Part 1). AND HE (WAS AMAZED) BECAUSE OF THEIR UNBELIEF (or lack of trust, or faith).

|FROM MK 6:6 TO MT 9:35 (PART 1)


IN THE SURROUNDING TOWNS JESUS TAUGHT
32 YEARS PLUS 3 MONTHS

Mt 9:35. AND JESUS WENT ABOUT (or through) ALL THE CITIES (or towns) AND VILLAGES, TEACHING IN
THEIR SYNAGOGUES, AND PREACHING (or proclaiming) THE GOSPEL (or Good News) OF THE
KINGDOM, AND HEALING EVERY (kind of) SICKNESS AND EVERY (kind of) DISEASE AMONG THE
PEOPLE.

FROM MT 9:35 TO MK 6:6 (PART 2)


(IN THE SURROUNDING TOWNS)
JESUS TAUGHT
32 YEARS PLUS 3 MONTHS

Mk 6:6 (Part 2). AND HE WENT (AROUND) ABOUT THE (surrounding towns and) VILLAGES (in a circuit),
TEACHING.

FROM MK 6:6 TO MT 9:36 (PART 2)


THE LABORERS ARE FEW
32 YEARS PLUS 3 MONTHS

Mt 9:36. BUT WHEN HE SAW THE (CROWDS), HE WAS MOVED WITH (or felt, or had) COMPASSION ON
THEM, BECAUSE THEY FAINTED, AND WERE SCATTERED ABROAD (or were distressed and downcast-
NASB, or were harassed and helpless-NIV, or were weary and scattered-NKJV), AS SHEEP HAVING NO
SHEPHERD.

Mt 9:37. THEN (SAID) HE (TO) HIS DISCIPLES, THE HARVEST TRULY IS (PLENTIFUL) (or rich), BUT THE
LABORERS (or workers) ARE FEW;

Mt 9:38. (ASK) THEREFORE THE LORD OF THE HARVEST, THAT HE WILL SEND (OUT) LABORERS (or
workers) INTO HIS HARVEST (field) (to gather in His harvest-JNT).
POWER GIVEN TO THE TWELVE
32 YEARS PLUS 3 MONTHS

Mt 10:1. AND WHEN HE HAD CALLED (TO) (or summoned) HIM HIS TWELVE DISCIPLES, HE GAVE THEM
(AUTHORITY) AGAINST UNCLEAN (or evil) SPIRITS, TO (DRIVE) THEM OUT, AND TO HEAL (EVERY)
(KIND) OF SICKNESS (or weakness) AND ALL (KIND) OF DISEASE.

FROM MT 10:1 TO LK 9:1


JESUS GAVE AUTHORITY TO THE TWELVE
32 YEARS PLUS 3 MONTHS

Lk 9:1. THEN (JESUS) CALLED HIS TWELVE DISCIPLES TOGETHER, AND (He) GAVE THEM POWER
AND AUTHORITY OVER ALL (DEMONS), AND TO CURE DISEASES.

FROM LK 9:1 TO MT 10:2


THE TWELVE DISCIPLES
32 YEARS PLUS 3 MONTHS

Mt 10:2. NOW THE NAMES OF THE TWELVE APOSTLES (or emissaries) ARE THESE; THE FIRST, SIMON,
WHO IS CALLED PETER, AND ANDREW HIS BROTHER; JAMES THE SON OF ZEBEDEE, AND JOHN HIS
BROTHER;

Mt 10:3. PHILIP, AND BARTHOLOMEW; THOMAS, AND MATTHEW THE (TAX COLLECTOR); JAMES THE
SON OF ALPHAEUS, AND LEBBAEUS, WHOSE SURNAME WAS THADDAEUS;

Mt 10:4. SIMON THE CANAANITE, AND JUDAS ISCARIOT, (the one) WHO ALSO BETRAYED HIM.

FROM MT 10:4 TO MK 6:7


JESUS BEGAN TO SEND THE TWELVE FORTH
32 YEARS PLUS 3 MONTHS

Mk 6:7. AND HE CALLED (TO) HIM THE TWELVE, AND BEGAN TO SEND THEM FORTH (IN PAIRS); AND
GAVE THEM (AUTHORITY) OVER UNCLEAN (or evil) SPIRITS;

FROM MK 6:7 TO LK 9:2


JESUS BEGAN TO SEND THE TWELVE FORTH
32 YEARS PLUS 3 MONTHS

Lk 9:2. AND HE SENT THEM (out) TO PREACH THE KINGDOM OF GOD, AND TO HEAL THE SICK.

FROM LK 9:2 TO MT 10:5


JESUS SPEAKS ON WITNESSING:
WHERE TO GO, WHAT TO SAY AND DO
32 YEARS PLUS 3 MONTHS

Mt 10:5. THESE TWELVE JESUS SENT FORTH, (AFTER INSTRUCTING) THEM, SAYING, GO NOT INTO
THE WAY OF (or among, or into the territory of-JNT) THE GENTILES, AND INTO ANY CITY (or town) OF THE
SAMARITANS ENTER YE NOT:

Mt 10:6. BUT GO RATHER TO THE LOST SHEEP OF THE HOUSE OF ISRAEL.

Mt 10:7. AND AS (YOU) GO, PREACH (or proclaim) (this message), SAYING, THE KINGDOM OF HEAVEN
IS (NEAR).

Mt 10:8. HEAL THE SICK, CLEANSE THE LEPERS (or those with skin diseases-JNT), RAISE THE DEAD,
CAST (or expel, or drive) OUT (DEMONS): FREELY (or without paying) YOU HAVE RECEIVED, FREELY
GIVE (or give without asking payment-JNT).

JESUS SPEAKS ON WITNESSING:


WHAT TO TAKE AND DO
32 YEARS PLUS 3 MONTHS
Mt 10:9. PROVIDE NEITHER (or do not acquire, or do not take along any-NIV) GOLD, NOR SILVER, NOR
BRASS (or copper) IN YOUR PURSES (or money belts),

Mt 10:10. NOR SCRIP (or money, or bag, or a pack) FOR YOUR JOURNEY (or trip), NEITHER TWO COATS
(or tunics, or extra shirt), NEITHER SHOES (or sandals), NOR YET (A STAFF) (or walking stick): FOR THE
(WORKER) IS WORTHY OF HIS MEAT (or support, or keep, or food, or a worker should be given what he
needs-JNT).

Mt 10:11. AND INTO WHATSOEVER CITY OR TOWN (or village) (YOU) SHALL ENTER, INQUIRE (or search
for) WHO IN IT IS WORTHY (or trustworthy, or for some worthy person-NIV); AND (stay) THERE (at his house)
TILL (YOU) (LEAVE).

Mt 10:12. AND WHEN (YOU) (ENTER) AN (HOUSEHOLD), SALUTE IT (or give it your greeting; or say,
‘Shalom aleikhem!’-JNT).

Mt 10:13. AND IF THE HOUSE BE WORTHY (or deserving), LET YOUR (greeting of) PEACE COME UPON
IT: BUT IF IT BE NOT WORTHY, LET YOUR (greeting of) PEACE RETURN TO YOU.

Mt 10:14. AND WHOSOEVER SHALL NOT (WELCOME) YOU, NOR HEAR (or heed, or listen to) YOUR
WORDS, WHEN (YOU) DEPART OUT OF THAT HOUSE OR CITY (or town), SHAKE OFF THE DUST
(FROM) YOUR FEET.

Mt 10:15. (YES) I SAY (TO) YOU (the truth), IT SHALL BE MORE (BEARABLE) FOR THE LAND (or people)
OF SODOM AND GOMORRHA IN THE DAY OF JUDGMENT, THAN FOR THAT CITY (or town).

FROM MT 10:15 TO MK 6:8


JESUS SPEAKS ON WITNESSING
WHAT TO TAKE AND DO
32 YEARS PLUS 3 MONTHS

Mk 6:8. AND (INSTRUCTED) THEM THAT THEY SHOULD TAKE NOTHING FOR THEIR JOURNEY (or trip),
(EXCEPT) A STAFF (or walking stick) ONLY; NO SCRIP (or bag), NO BREAD, NO MONEY (or copper) IN
THEIR PURSE (or money belts):

Mk 6:9. BUT (WEAR) SANDALS; AND NOT PUT ON TWO COATS (or an extra shirt).

Mk 6:10. AND HE SAID (TO) THEM, IN WHAT PLACE (WHEREVER) (YOU) ENTER INTO AN HOUSE,
THERE (STAY) (UNTIL) (YOU) DEPART FROM THAT PLACE.

Mk 6:11. AND (WHOEVER) (or any place that) SHALL NOT (WELCOME) YOU, NOR (LISTEN TO) YOU (or
they refuse to hear you-JNT), WHEN (YOU) DEPART (THERE), SHAKE OFF THE DUST UNDER (or from the
soles of-NASB) YOUR FEET FOR A TESTIMONY AGAINST THEM (or warning to them). VERILY (or
assuredly) I SAY (TO) YOU, IT SHALL BE MORE TOLERABLE FOR SODOM AND (GOMORRAH) IN THE
DAY OF JUDGMENT, THAN FOR THAT CITY.

FROM MK 6:11 TO LK 9:3


JESUS SPEAKS ON WITNESSING:
WHAT TO TAKE AND DO
32 YEARS PLUS 3 MONTHS

Lk 9:3. AND HE SAID (TO) THEM, TAKE NOTHING FOR YOUR JOURNEY, NEITHER (A STAFF) (or walking
stick), NOR SCRIP (or bag, or pack), NEITHER BREAD, NEITHER MONEY; NEITHER HAVE TWO COATS
(or shirts) APIECE.

Lk 9:4. AND (WHATEVER) HOUSE (YOU) ENTER INTO, (STAY THERE), AND (FROM THERE) DEPART.
Lk 9:5. AND (WHOEVER) WILL NOT (WELCOME) YOU, WHEN (YOU) GO OUT OF THAT CITY (or town),
SHAKE OFF THE VERY DUST FROM YOUR FEET FOR A TESTIMONY AGAINST THEM.

FROM LK 9:5 TO MT 10:16


WARNINGS OF PERSECUTIONS
32 YEARS PLUS 3 MONTHS
Mt 10:16. (PAY ATTENTION), I SEND YOU (OUT) AS SHEEP IN THE MIDST OF WOLVES: (SO BE AS)
WISE (or shrewd, or prudent) AS SERPENTS, AND HARMLESS (or innocent) AS DOVES.

Mt 10:17. BUT (BE ON YOUR GUARD AGAINST-NIV) MEN: FOR THEY WILL HAND YOU (OVER) TO THE
COUNCILS (or courts), AND THEY WILL SCOURGE (or flog) YOU IN THEIR SYNAGOGUES;

Mt 10:18. AND (YOU) SHALL BE BROUGHT BEFORE GOVERNORS AND KINGS FOR MY SAKE, FOR A
TESTIMONY (or as witnesses) (TO) THEM AND (to) THE GENTILES.

Mt 10:19. BUT WHEN THEY (ARREST YOU) (or bring you to trial-JNT), TAKE NO THOUGHT (or do not
worry) HOW OR WHAT (YOU) SHALL SPEAK (or how to say it-NIV): FOR IT SHALL BE GIVEN YOU IN THAT
SAME HOUR (or when the time comes-JNT) WHAT (YOU) SHALL SPEAK.

Mt 10:20. FOR IT IS NOT (YOU) THAT SPEAK, BUT THE SPIRIT OF YOUR FATHER WHICH (SPEAKS) IN
(or through) YOU. (Ref Mk 13:11, Lk 12:11-12)

Mt 10:21. AND THE BROTHER SHALL DELIVER UP (or betray) THE BROTHER TO DEATH, AND THE
FATHER (HIS) CHILD: AND THE CHILDREN SHALL RISE UP (or rebel, or turn) AGAINST THEIR PARENTS,
AND CAUSE (or have) THEM TO BE PUT TO DEATH.

Mt 10:22. AND (YOU) SHALL BE HATED OF ALL MEN FOR (or on account of) MY NAME'S SAKE (or
because of Me): BUT (it is) HE THAT ENDURETH (or stands firm, or holds out) TO THE END (who) SHALL BE
SAVED (or preserved from harm).

Mt 10:23. BUT (WHENEVER) THEY PERSECUTE YOU IN THIS CITY (or town), (RUN AWAY) INTO
ANOTHER (or the next): FOR (YES) I SAY (TO) YOU (the truth), (YOU) SHALL NOT HAVE (FINISHED
GOING) OVER (or through) THE CITIES (or towns) OF ISRAEL, TILL THE SON OF MAN (COMES).

THE DISCIPLE BE AS HIS MASTER


32 YEARS PLUS 3 MONTHS

Mt 10:24. THE DISCIPLE (or student) IS NOT ABOVE HIS MASTER (or teacher, or rabbi), NOR THE
SERVANT (or slave) ABOVE HIS LORD (or master).

Mt 10:25. IT IS ENOUGH FOR THE DISCIPLE (or student) THAT HE BE (LIKE) HIS MASTER (or teacher, or
rabbi), AND THE SERVANT (or slave) (LIKE) HIS LORD (or master). IF (PEOPLE) HAVE CALLED THE
MASTER (or head) OF THE HOUSE BEELZEBUB, HOW MUCH MORE SHALL THEY CALL (or malign)
THEM (the members) OF HIS HOUSEHOLD?

FEAR NOT
32 YEARS PLUS 3 MONTHS

Mt 10:26. FEAR THEM NOT THEREFORE (or be not afraid of them-NIV): FOR THERE IS NOTHING
COVERED (or concealed), THAT SHALL NOT BE REVEALED (or disclosed); AND HID, THAT SHALL NOT
BE KNOWN.

Mt 10:27. WHAT I TELL YOU IN DARKNESS, THAT SPEAK YE IN LIGHT: AND WHAT (YOU) HEAR
(whispered) IN THE EAR, THAT PREACH (or proclaim) YE UPON THE HOUSETOPS.
Mt 10:28. AND (BE NOT AFRAID OF) THEM WHICH KILL THE BODY, BUT ARE NOT ABLE TO KILL THE
SOUL: BUT RATHER FEAR (or be afraid of) HIM WHICH IS ABLE TO DESTROY BOTH SOUL AND BODY IN
HELL.

Mt 10:29. ARE NOT TWO SPARROWS SOLD FOR A FARTHING (or a penny, or a copper coin) (or aren’t
sparrows sold for next to nothing-JNT)? AND (yet) ONE OF THEM SHALL NOT FALL ON (or to) THE
GROUND WITHOUT (the will of) YOUR FATHER (or your Father’s consent).

Mt 10:30. BUT THE VERY HAIRS OF YOUR HEAD ARE ALL NUMBERED (or counted).

Mt 10:31. (DO NOT BE AFRAID) THEREFORE (YOU) ARE OF MORE VALUE (or worth) THAN MANY
SPARROWS.

CONFESS JESUS
32 YEARS PLUS 3 MONTHS
Mt 10:32. WHOSOEVER THEREFORE SHALL CONFESS (or acknowledges) ME (IN THE PRESENCE OF
OTHERS-JNT), HIM WILL I CONFESS (or acknowledge) ALSO BEFORE (or in the presence of-JNT) MY
FATHER WHICH IS IN HEAVEN.

Mt 10:33. BUT WHOSOEVER SHALL DENY (or disowns) ME BEFORE MEN, HIM WILL I ALSO DENY (or
disown) BEFORE MY FATHER WHICH IS IN HEAVEN.

DIVISIONS
32 YEARS PLUS 3 MONTHS

Mt 10:34. (DO NOT THINK) THAT I AM COME TO (BRING) PEACE ON EARTH (or to the land): I CAME NOT
TO (BRING) PEACE, BUT A SWORD.

Mt 10:35. FOR I AM COME TO SET A MAN AT VARIANCE AGAINST HIS FATHER, AND THE DAUGHTER
AGAINST HER MOTHER, AND THE DAUGHTER IN LAW AGAINST HER MOTHER IN LAW.

Mt 10:36. AND (so) A MAN'S FOES (or enemies) SHALL BE (THE MEMBERS) OF HIS OWN HOUSEHOLD.

Mt 10:37. (ANYONE) THAT (LOVES HIS) FATHER OR MOTHER MORE THAN (he loves) ME IS NOT
WORTHY OF ME: AND HE THAT (LOVES) SON OR DAUGHTER MORE THAN (he loves) ME IS NOT
WORTHY OF ME.

Mt 10:38. AND HE THAT (DOES NOT TAKE UP) HIS CROSS (or execution-stake-JNT), AND (FOLLOW)
AFTER ME, IS NOT WORTHY OF ME.

Mt 10:39. HE THAT (FINDS) HIS LIFE SHALL LOSE IT: AND (THE PERSON) THAT (LOSES) HIS LIFE FOR
MY SAKE SHALL FIND IT.
Mt 10:40. HE THAT (RECEIVES) YOU (IS RECEIVING) ME, AND HE THAT (RECEIVES) ME (IS
RECEIVING) HIM THAT SENT ME.

REWARDS
32 YEARS PLUS 3 MONTHS

Mt 10:41. HE THAT (RECEIVES) A PROPHET IN THE NAME OF (or because he is) A PROPHET SHALL
RECEIVE A PROPHET'S REWARD (or the reward a prophet gets-JNT); AND HE THAT (RECEIVES) A
RIGHTEOUS MAN IN THE NAME OF (or because he is a-NIV) A RIGHTEOUS MAN SHALL RECEIVE A
RIGHTEOUS MAN'S REWARD.

Mt 10:42. AND (indeed) WHOSOEVER SHALL GIVE TO DRINK (TO) ONE OF THESE LITTLE ONES (even)
A CUP OF COLD WATER ONLY IN THE NAME OF A (or because he is My-NIV) DISCIPLE, (YES) I SAY (TO)
YOU (the truth), HE SHALL IN NO WISE LOSE HIS REWARD.

(IN THE NEARBY TOWNS OF GALILEE)


JESUS WENT TO TEACH
32 YEARS PLUS 3 MONTHS

Mt 11:1. AND IT CAME TO PASS, WHEN JESUS HAD MADE AN END OF (GIVING INSTRUCTIONS TO) HIS
TWELVE DISCIPLES, HE DEPARTED (FROM THERE) (and went on) TO TEACH AND TO PREACH IN
THEIR CITIES (or towns of Galilee) (nearby).

FROM MT 11:1 TO MK 6:12


THE APOSTLES PREACHED THAT MEN SHOULD REPENT
32 YEARS PLUS 3 MONTHS

Mk 6:12. AND THEY WENT OUT, AND PREACHED THAT MEN SHOULD REPENT (or turn from sin to God-
JNT).

Mk 6:13. AND THEY (DROVE) OUT MANY (DEMONS), AND ANOINTED WITH OIL MANY THAT WERE
SICK, AND HEALED THEM.

FROM MK 6:13 TO LK 9:6


THE APOSTLES PREACHED THE GOSPEL
32 YEARS PLUS 3 MONTHS

Lk 9:6. AND THEY DEPARTED, AND WENT THROUGH THE TOWNS (or from village to village-NIV),
PREACHING THE GOSPEL (or Good News), AND HEALING (people) EVERY WHERE.

FROM LK 9:6 TO MT 14:1


HEROD WONDERS ABOUT JESUS
SATAN DECEIVES HEROD WITH WRONG THOUGHTS
JOHN BAPTIST KILLED
32 YEARS PLUS 4 MONTHS

Mt 14:1. AT (or around) THAT TIME HEROD THE TETRARCH (or regional governor) HEARD OF THE FAME
(or news, or reports) OF JESUS,

Mt 14:2. AND SAID (TO) HIS SERVANTS (or attendants), THIS IS (or must be) JOHN THE BAPTIST (or
Immerser); HE IS RISEN FROM THE DEAD; AND (THAT IS WHY) MIGHTY WORKS (or miraculous powers)
DO SHOW FORTH THEMSELVES (or are at work) IN HIM.

FROM MT 14:2 TO MK 6:14


HEROD WONDERS ABOUT JESUS
SATAN DECEIVES HEROD WITH WRONG THOUGHTS
32 YEARS PLUS 4 MONTHS

Mk 6:14. AND KING HEROD HEARD OF HIM; (FOR [JESUS’] NAME (HAD BECOME WELL KNOWN) AND
HE (or some) (people) SAID, THAT JOHN THE BAPTIST WAS RISEN FROM THE DEAD, AND (THAT IS
WHY) MIGHTY (or miraculous) WORKS (or powers) DO SHOW FORTH THEMSELVES (or are at work) IN
HIM.

Mk 6:15. OTHERS SAID, THAT IT IS ELIJAH. AND OTHERS SAID, THAT IT IS A PROPHET, OR (LIKE) ONE
OF THE PROPHETS (of long ago).

Mk 6:16. BUT WHEN HEROD HEARD (THIS), HE SAID (or kept saying), IT IS JOHN, WHOM I BEHEADED:
HE IS RISEN FROM THE DEAD.

FROM MK 6:16 TO LK 9:7


HEROD WONDERS ABOUT JESUS
32 YEARS PLUS 4 MONTHS

Lk 9:7. NOW HEROD THE TETRARCH (or governor) HEARD OF ALL THAT WAS (HAPPENING) BY HIM:
AND HE WAS (greatly) PERPLEXED, BECAUSE THAT IT WAS SAID OF SOME, THAT JOHN WAS RISEN
FROM THE DEAD;

Lk 9:8. AND OF SOME, THAT ELIJAH HAD APPEARED; AND (still) OF OTHERS, THAT ONE OF THE OLD
PROPHETS WAS RISEN AGAIN (to life).

Lk 9:9. AND HEROD SAID, JOHN HAVE I BEHEADED: BUT (then) WHO IS THIS (man), OF WHOM I HEAR
SUCH THINGS? AND HE DESIRED (or began trying) TO SEE HIM.

FROM LK 9:9 TO MT 14:3


JOHN BAPTIST KILLED\
32 YEARS PLUS 4 MONTHS

Mt 14:3. FOR HEROD HAD (ARRESTED) JOHN AND (PUT HIM IN CHAINS), AND (THROWN) HIM IN
PRISON (BECAUSE OF) HERODIAS' SAKE, HIS BROTHER PHILIP'S WIFE.

Mt 14:4. FOR JOHN SAID (TO) HIM, IT IS NOT LAWFUL (or violates the Torah-JNT) FOR (YOU) TO HAVE
HER.

Mt 14:5. AND WHEN HE (Herod) (WANTED TO) PUT (JOHN) TO DEATH, HE FEARED THE (PEOPLE),
BECAUSE THEY (REGARDED) HIM AS A PROPHET.
Mt 14:6. BUT (AT) HEROD'S BIRTHDAY (CELEBRATION), THE DAUGHTER OF HERODIAS DANCED
BEFORE (THE COMPANY), AND PLEASED HEROD (so much).

Mt 14:7. (that) WHEREUPON HE PROMISED WITH AN OATH TO GIVE HER WHATSOEVER SHE WOULD
ASK.

Mt 14:8. AND SHE, BEING BEFORE INSTRUCTED (or prompted) OF HER MOTHER, SAID, GIVE ME HERE
JOHN BAPTIST'S (or Immerser) HEAD IN A (PLATTER).

Mt 14:9. AND THE KING WAS SORRY (or deeply upset, or distressed): NEVERTHELESS (BECAUSE OF)
THE OATH'S SAKE, AND THEM WHICH SAT WITH HIM AT MEAT (or out of regard for the oaths he had
sworn before his dinner guests-JNT), HE (ORDERED) IT TO BE GIVEN HER.

Mt 14:10. AND HE SENT, AND (HAD JOHN BEHEADED) IN THE PRISON.

Mt 14:11. AND HIS HEAD WAS BROUGHT IN A (PLATTER), AND GIVEN TO THE DAMSEL (or girl): AND
SHE BROUGHT IT TO HER MOTHER.

Mt 14:12. AND HIS DISCIPLES CAME, AND TOOK (AWAY) THE BODY, AND BURIED IT, AND (then they)
WENT AND TOLD JESUS.

(Part 6 of 14)
FROM MT 14:12 TO MK 6:17
JOHN BAPTIST KILLED
32 YEARS PLUS 4 MONTHS

Mk 6:17. FOR HEROD HIMSELF HAD SENT FORTH AND LAID HOLD UPON JOHN (or had him arrested),
AND BOUND (or chained) (and put) HIM IN PRISON FOR HERODIAS' SAKE, HIS BROTHER PHILIP'S WIFE:
FOR HE HAD MARRIED HER.

Mk 6:18. FOR JOHN HAD SAID (TO) HEROD, IT IS NOT LAWFUL FOR (YOU) TO HAVE (YOUR)
BROTHER'S WIFE.

Mk 6:19. THEREFORE HERODIAS (NURSED A GRUDGE) AGAINST (JOHN), AND WOULD HAVE KILLED
HIM; BUT SHE COULD NOT (do so):

Mk 6:20. FOR HEROD FEARED (or stood in awe of-JNT) JOHN (and protected him), KNOWING THAT HE
WAS A (RIGHTEOUS) MAN AND AN HOLY (man), AND OBSERVED (or kept) HIM (safe); AND WHEN HE
HEARD HIM, HE DID MANY THINGS, AND HEARD HIM GLADLY (or whenever he heard him, he became
deeply disturbed, yet he liked to listen to him-JNT).

Mk 6:21. AND WHEN A CONVENIENT DAY WAS COME, THAT HEROD ON HIS BIRTHDAY MADE A
SUPPER (or banquet) TO HIS LORDS (or officials, or nobles), HIGH CAPTAINS (or military commanders, or
officers), AND CHIEF ESTATES (or the leading men) OF GALILEE;

Mk 6:22. AND WHEN THE DAUGHTER OF THE SAID HERODIAS (herself) CAME IN, AND DANCED, AND
PLEASED HEROD AND THEM (the dinner guests) THAT SAT WITH HIM, THE KING SAID (TO) THE
DAMSEL (or girl), ASK OF ME (WHATEVER) (YOU) (WANT), AND I WILL GIVE IT (to) (YOU).

Mk 6:23. AND HE (PROMISED) (TO) HER (with an oath), (WHATEVER) (YOU) (SHALL) ASK OF ME, I WILL
GIVE IT (YOU), (UP TO) THE HALF OF MY KINGDOM.

Mk 6:24. AND SHE WENT FORTH, AND SAID (TO) HER MOTHER, WHAT SHALL I ASK (for)? AND SHE
SAID, THE HEAD OF JOHN THE BAPTIST (or Immerser)

Mk 6:25. AND SHE CAME IN (IMMEDIATELY) (AT ONCE) (TO) THE KING, AND ASKED, SAYING, I (WANT
YOU TO) GIVE ME (RIGHT NOW) IN A (PLATTER) THE HEAD OF JOHN THE BAPTIST (or Immerser-JNT).

Mk 6:26. AND THE KING WAS (EXCEEDINGLY) SORRY (or distressed); YET FOR HIS OATH'S SAKE, AND
FOR THEIR SAKES WHICH SAT WITH HIM (or his dinner guests), HE WOULD NOT REJECT HER (or out of
regard for the oaths he had sworn before the dinner guests, he did not want to break his word to her-JNT).
Mk 6:27. AND IMMEDIATELY THE KING SENT AN EXECUTIONER (from his personal guard-JNT), AND
COMMANDED HIS HEAD TO BE BROUGHT (back): AND (THE MAN) WENT AND BEHEADED (JOHN) IN
THE PRISON,

Mk 6:28. AND BROUGHT HIS HEAD IN A (PLATTER), AND GAVE IT TO THE DAMSEL (or girl): AND THE
DAMSEL (or girl) GAVE IT TO HER MOTHER.

Mk 6:29. AND WHEN HIS DISCIPLES HEARD OF IT, THEY CAME AND TOOK (AWAY) HIS CORPSE, AND
LAID IT IN A TOMB (or grave).

FROM MK 6:29 TO MT 14:13


(DEPARTED BY BOAT, THEN TO A DESERTED PLACE)
CROWDS FOLLOWED HIM
JESUS HEALED THEM
32 YEARS PLUS 5 MONTHS

Mt 14:13. (And) WHEN JESUS HEARD OF IT, HE DEPARTED (or withdrew) (FROM THERE) (privately) BY
(BOAT) INTO A DESERT (or lonely, or solitary, or deserted) PLACE APART (or to be by Himself-JNT): AND
WHEN THE (MULTITUDES) HAD HEARD THEREOF (of this), THEY FOLLOWED HIM ON FOOT OUT OF
THE CITIES (or towns) (by land).

Mt 14:14. AND (when) JESUS WENT FORTH (or came ashore), AND SAW A (LARGE CROWD), AND WAS
MOVED WITH (or felt) COMPASSION TOWARD THEM, AND HE HEALED THEIR SICK.

FROM MT 14:14 TO MK 6:30


(DEPARTED BY BOAT, THEN TO A DESERTED PLACE)
CROWDS FOLLOWED HIM JESUS TAUGHT THEM
32 YEARS PLUS 5 MONTHS

Mk 6:30. AND THE APOSTLES (who had been sent out-JNT) GATHERED THEMSELVES TOGETHER (TO)
(or rejoined) JESUS, AND TOLD HIM ALL THINGS, BOTH WHAT THEY HAD DONE, AND WHAT THEY HAD
TAUGHT.

Mk 6:31. AND HE SAID (TO) THEM, COME YE YOURSELVES APART (or alone) (with Me) INTO A
(DESERTED) (or quiet) PLACE, AND REST A WHILE: FOR THERE WERE MANY (people) COMING AND
GOING, AND THEY HAD NO (TIME) (or chance) SO MUCH AS TO EAT.

Mk 6:32. AND THEY DEPARTED INTO A (DESERTED) (or isolated) PLACE BY (BOAT) PRIVATELY (or by
themselves).

Mk 6:33. AND THE (many) PEOPLE SAW THEM DEPARTING, AND MANY (RECOGNIZED) HIM, AND RAN
(ON FOOT) (FROM) OUT OF ALL CITIES, AND (GOT THERE AHEAD OF) THEM, AND CAME TOGETHER
(TO) HIM.

Mk 6:34. AND JESUS, WHEN HE (LANDED) (or went ashore), SAW (A LARGE CROWD), AND (He) WAS
MOVED WITH COMPASSION TOWARD THEM, BECAUSE THEY WERE AS SHEEP NOT HAVING A
SHEPHERD: AND (so) HE BEGAN TO TEACH THEM MANY THINGS.

FROM MK 6:34 TO LK 9:10


(THEN TO A DESERTED PLACE)
(NEAR BETHSAIDA)
CROWDS FOLLOWED HIM JESUS TAUGHT AND HEALED THEM
32 YEARS PLUS 5 MONTHS

Lk 9:10. AND THE APOSTLES (or emissaries), WHEN THEY WERE RETURNED (to Jesus), TOLD HIM ALL
THAT THEY HAD DONE. AND HE TOOK THEM (with Him), AND (WITHDREW) PRIVATELY INTO A
(DESERTED) PLACE BELONGING TO THE CITY CALLED BETHSAIDA.

Lk 9:11. AND THE (CROWDS), WHEN THEY (FOUND OUT), (they) FOLLOWED HIM: AND HE RECEIVED
THEM, AND (SPOKE) (TO) THEM OF THE KINGDOM OF GOD, AND HEALED THEM THAT HAD NEED OF
HEALING.
FROM LK 9:11 TO JN 6:1
(NEAR TIBERIUS-Ref Jn 6:23)
GREAT CROWD FOLLOWED HIM
32 YEARS PLUS 5 MONTHS
(NEAR APRIL)

Jn 6:1. (Some time) AFTER (THIS) JESUS (CROSSED) OVER (to the other side of-NASB) THE SEA OF
GALILEE, WHICH IS THE SEA OF TIBERIAS.

Jn 6:2. AND A GREAT (CROWD) FOLLOWED HIM, BECAUSE THEY SAW HIS MIRACLES (or signs)
WHICH HE (PERFORMED) ON THEM THAT WERE DISEASED (or sick).

Jn 6:3. AND JESUS WENT UP INTO (THE HILLS), AND THERE HE SAT (down) WITH HIS DISCIPLES.

Jn 6:4. AND THE PASSOVER, A FEAST (or festival) OF THE JEWS, WAS (NEAR).

FROM JN 6:4 TO MT 14:15


THE 5 LOAVES AND 2 FISHES
32 YEARS PLUS 5 MONTHS

Mt 14:15. AND WHEN IT WAS EVENING (or as evening approached), HIS DISCIPLES CAME TO HIM,
SAYING, THIS IS A DESERT (or desolate, or remote) PLACE, AND THE TIME IS NOW (already) PAST (or it’s
getting late); (so) SEND THE (CROWDS) AWAY, (so) THAT THEY MAY GO INTO THE VILLAGES, AND BUY
THEMSELVES (SOME FOOD).

Mt 14:16. BUT JESUS SAID (TO) THEM, THEY NEED NOT (GO AWAY); (YOU GIVE THEM) (something) TO
EAT.

Mt 14:17. AND THEY SAY (TO) HIM, WE HAVE HERE BUT FIVE LOAVES (of bread), AND TWO (FISH).
Mt 14:18. HE SAID, BRING THEM (HERE) TO ME.

Mt 14:19. AND HE COMMANDED THE (PEOPLE) TO SIT DOWN ON THE GRASS, AND TOOK THE FIVE
LOAVES, AND THE TWO (FISH), AND LOOKING UP TO HEAVEN, HE BLESSED (the food), AND BRAKE
(the loaves), AND GAVE THE LOAVES TO HIS DISCIPLES, AND THE DISCIPLES TO THE (PEOPLE).

Mt 14:20. AND THEY DID ALL EAT (as much as they wanted), AND WERE (SATISFIED): AND THEY
(PICKED) UP OF THE (BROKEN PIECES) THAT REMAINED (or was left over) TWELVE BASKETS FULL.

Mt 14:21. AND (THE NUMBER OF THOSE) THAT HAD EATEN WERE ABOUT FIVE THOUSAND MEN,
BESIDE WOMEN AND CHILDREN.

FROM MT 14:21 TO MK 6:35


THE 5 LOAVES AND 2 FISHES
32 YEARS PLUS 5 MONTHS

Mk 6:35. AND WHEN THE DAY WAS (ALREADY QUITE LATE), HIS DISCIPLES CAME (TO) HIM, AND
SAID, THIS IS A DESERT (or desolate) (or remote) PLACE, AND NOW THE TIME IS (LATE):

Mk 6:36. SEND (THE PEOPLE) AWAY, THAT THEY MAY GO INTO THE (SURROUNDING COUNTRYSIDE)
(or farms), AND INTO THE VILLAGES (or towns), AND BUY THEMSELVES (SOMETHING TO EAT): FOR
THEY HAVE NOTHING TO EAT.

Mk 6:37. HE ANSWERED AND SAID (TO) THEM, GIVE (YOU) THEM (something) TO EAT. AND THEY
(SAID) (TO) HIM, SHALL WE GO AND BUY TWO HUNDRED PENNYWORTH (or denarii) (worth) OF BREAD,
AND GIVE THEM (something) TO EAT (or He answered, "You give them something to eat." They said to Him,
"That would take eight months of a man’s wages! Are we to go and spend that much on bread and give it to
them to eat?"-NIV)?

Mk 6:38. HE (SAID) (TO) THEM, HOW MANY LOAVES HAVE (YOU)? GO AND SEE. AND WHEN THEY
(FOUND OUT), THEY (SAID), FIVE, AND TWO (FISH).

Mk 6:39. AND HE (DIRECTED) THEM TO MAKE ALL (the people) SIT DOWN BY (GROUPS) UPON THE
GREEN GRASS.
Mk 6:40. AND THEY SAT DOWN IN (GROUPS), BY HUNDREDS, AND BY FIFTIES.

Mk 6:41. AND WHEN HE HAD TAKEN THE FIVE LOAVES AND THE TWO (FISH), HE LOOKED UP TO
HEAVEN, AND BLESSED (the food), AND (BROKE) THE LOAVES, AND GAVE THEM TO HIS DISCIPLES
TO (DISTRIBUTE) BEFORE THEM; AND THE TWO (FISH) DIVIDED HE AMONG THEM ALL.

Mk 6:42. AND THEY DID ALL EAT, AND WERE FILLED (or satisfied, or all ate as much as they wanted-JNT).

Mk 6:43. AND (THE DISCIPLES) (PICKED) UP TWELVE BASKETS FULL OF THE (BROKEN PIECES) (of
bread), AND (also) OF THE (FISH).

Mk 6:44. AND THEY THAT DID EAT OF THE LOAVES WERE ABOUT FIVE THOUSAND MEN.

FROM MK 6:44 TO LK 9:12


(NEAR BETHSAIDA Ref Lk 9:10)
THE 5 LOAVES AND 2 FISHES
32 YEARS PLUS 5 MONTHS

Lk 9:12. AND (LATE IN THE AFTERNOON), THEN CAME THE TWELVE, AND SAID (TO) HIM, SEND THE
MULTITUDE AWAY, THAT THEY MAY GO INTO THE (SURROUNDING VILLAGES) AND COUNTRY
ROUND ABOUT (or farms), AND LODGE, AND GET (FOOD) (or provisions): FOR WE ARE HERE IN A
DESERT (or desolate, or remote, or deserted) PLACE.

Lk 9:13. BUT HE SAID (TO) THEM, (YOU GIVE) THEM (something) TO EAT. AND THEY SAID, WE HAVE
NO MORE BUT FIVE LOAVES (of bread) AND TWO (FISH); EXCEPT WE SHOULD GO AND BUY (FOOD)
FOR ALL THIS (CROWD).

Lk 9:14. FOR (THERE) WERE ABOUT FIVE THOUSAND MEN. AND HE SAID TO HIS DISCIPLES, MAKE
THEM SIT DOWN BY FIFTIES (to eat) IN (GROUPS).

Lk 9:15. AND THEY DID (WHAT HE HAD TOLD THEM-JNT), AND MADE THEM ALL SIT DOWN.

Lk 9:16. THEN HE TOOK THE FIVE LOAVES AND THE TWO (FISH), AND LOOKING UP TO HEAVEN, HE
BLESSED THEM, AND (BROKE) (them), AND (BEGAN GIVING) (or kept giving) (them) TO THE DISCIPLES
TO (DISTRIBUTE) BEFORE THE MULTITUDE.

Lk 9:17. AND THEY DID EAT, AND WERE ALL (SATISFIED): AND THERE WAS (PICKED) UP OF (the)
(BROKEN PIECES) THAT REMAINED (or were left over) TO THEM TWELVE BASKETS (full).

FROM LK 9:17 TO JN 6:5


THE FIVE LOAVES AND 2 FISHES
32 YEARS PLUS 5 MONTHS

Jn 6:5. WHEN JESUS THEN LIFTED UP HIS EYES, AND SAW A GREAT (CROWD) COME (TOWARD) HIM,
HE (SAID) (TO) PHILIP, (WHERE) SHALL WE (be able to) BUY BREAD, THAT THESE (people) MAY EAT?

Jn 6:6. AND THIS HE SAID TO (TEST) HIM: FOR HE HIMSELF (already) KNEW WHAT HE WOULD DO.

Jn 6:7. PHILIP ANSWERED HIM, TWO HUNDRED PENNYWORTH (or denarii) (or half a year’s wages-JNT)
OF BREAD IS NOT (ENOUGH) FOR THEM, THAT EVERY ONE OF THEM MAY TAKE A LITTLE (bite).

Jn 6:8. ONE OF HIS DISCIPLES, ANDREW, SIMON PETER'S BROTHER, (SAID) (TO) HIM,

Jn 6:9. THERE IS A (YOUNG FELLOW) HERE, WHICH (HAS) FIVE BARLEY LOAVES (of…bread), AND
TWO SMALL (FISH): BUT WHAT ARE THEY AMONG SO MANY (people)?

Jn 6:10. AND JESUS SAID, MAKE THE (PEOPLE) SIT DOWN. NOW THERE WAS (A LOT OF) GRASS IN
THE PLACE. SO THE MEN SAT DOWN, IN NUMBER ABOUT FIVE THOUSAND (of them).

Jn 6:11. AND JESUS TOOK THE LOAVES (of bread); AND WHEN HE HAD GIVEN THANKS, HE
DISTRIBUTED TO THE DISCIPLES, AND THE DISCIPLES TO THEM THAT WERE SET DOWN; AND
LIKEWISE (He did the same-NIV) (WITH) THE (FISH) AS MUCH AS THEY (WANTED).
Jn 6:12. (And) WHEN THEY WERE FILLED, HE SAID (TO) HIS DISCIPLES, GATHER UP THE (leftover)
FRAGMENTS (or pieces) THAT REMAIN, THAT NOTHING (may) BE LOST (or wasted).

Jn 6:13. THEREFORE THEY GATHERED THEM TOGETHER, AND FILLED TWELVE BASKETS WITH THE
FRAGMENTS (or pieces) OF THE FIVE BARLEY LOAVES, WHICH REMAINED (LEFT OVER) (BY) THEM
THAT HAD EATEN.

FROM JN 6:13 TO MT 14:22


(THE DISCIPLES WENT IN A BOAT TOWARD THE OTHER
(JESUS WENT INTO THE HILLS TO PRAY
32 YEARS PLUS 5 MONTHS

Mt 14:22. AND (IMMEDIATELY) JESUS (MADE) HIS DISCIPLES TO GET INTO A (BOAT), AND TO GO
(AHEAD OF) HIM (TO) THE OTHER SIDE, WHILE HE SENT THE (CROWDS) AWAY.

Mt 14:23. AND WHEN HE HAD SENT THE MULTITUDES AWAY, HE WENT UP INTO A MOUNTAIN (or
mountainside, or the hills) (BY HIMSELF) TO PRAY: AND WHEN THE (NIGHT CAME ON), HE WAS THERE
ALONE.

FROM MT 14:23 TO MK 6:45


(THE DISCIPLES WENT IN A BOAT TOWARD BETHSAIDA)
(JESUS WENT INTO THE HILLS TO PRAY)
32 YEARS PLUS 5 MONTHS

Mk 6:45. AND (IMMEDIATELY) HE (MADE) HIS DISCIPLES TO GET INTO THE (BOAT), AND TO GO TO
THE OTHER SIDE BEFORE (Him) (TO) (or toward) BETHSAIDA, WHILE HE (Himself) SENT AWAY THE
(MULTITUDE).

Mk 6:46. AND WHEN HE HAD SENT THEM AWAY (or after bidding them farewell-NASB), HE DEPARTED
INTO A MOUNTAIN (side) (or the hills) TO PRAY.

FROM MK 6:46 TO JN 6:14


(JESUS DEPARTED TO THE HILLS)
JESUS PERCEIVED WHAT WOULD HAPPEN
32 YEARS PLUS 5 MONTHS

Jn 6:14. THEN THOSE (PEOPLE), WHEN THEY HAD SEEN THE MIRACLE (or miraculous sign) THAT
JESUS DID, SAID, THIS IS OF A TRUTH THAT PROPHET THAT SHOULD COME INTO THE WORLD.

Jn 6:15. WHEN JESUS THEREFORE PERCEIVED THAT THEY WOULD COME AND TAKE HIM BY FORCE,
TO MAKE HIM A KING, HE DEPARTED AGAIN (TO) (THE HILLS). (This time He went-JNT) (by) HIMSELF
ALONE.

(OVER THE LAKE TOWARD CAPERNAUM)


THE DISCIPLES WENT DOWN TO THE LAKE
32 YEARS PLUS 5 MONTHS

Jn 6:16. AND WHEN (EVENING) WAS NOW COME, HIS DISCIPLES WENT DOWN (TO) THE (LAKE),

Jn 6:17. AND (they) ENTERED INTO A (BOAT), AND WENT OVER THE (LAKE) TOWARD CAPERNAUM.
AND IT WAS NOW DARK, AND JESUS WAS NOT (yet) COME TO THEM.

Note: it appears the disciples had come to Bethsaida as Jesus had told them to do (ref Mk 6:45,46), but He did
not show up. Now they go down into the lake, enter a boat, and head to Capernaum hoping to find Jesus there.

FROM JN 6:17 TO MT 14:24


THE BOAT TOSSED BY THE WAVES.
JESUS WALKS ON THE WATER
32 YEARS PLUS 5 MONTHS
Mt 14:24. BUT THE (BOAT) WAS NOW IN THE MIDST OF THE SEA (or already a considerable distance from
land-NIV, or several miles from shore-JNT), TOSSED (or battered, or battling) WITH (the) (rough) WAVES:
(BECAUSE) THE WIND (or headwind) WAS (AGAINST IT).

Mt 14:25. AND (DURING) THE FOURTH WATCH OF THE NIGHT (or around four o’clock in the morning-JNT)
JESUS WENT (out) (TO) THEM, WALKING ON THE (LAKE).

Mt 14:26. AND WHEN THE DISCIPLES SAW HIM WALKING ON THE (LAKE), THEY WERE TROUBLED (or
frightened, or terrified), SAYING, IT IS A SPIRIT (or ghost); AND THEY (SCREAMED) OUT FOR FEAR.
Mt 14:27. BUT (IMMEDIATELY) JESUS (SPOKE) (TO) THEM, SAYING, BE OF GOOD CHEER (TAKE
COURAGE); IT IS I; BE NOT AFRAID.

Mt 14:28. AND PETER ANSWERED HIM AND SAID, LORD, IF IT BE (YOU), (TELL) ME COME (TO) (YOU)
ON THE WATER.

Mt 14:29. AND HE SAID, COME. AND WHEN PETER WAS COME DOWN OUT OF THE (BOAT), HE
WALKED ON THE WATER, TO GO (TOWARD) JESUS.

Mt 14:30. BUT WHEN HE SAW THE WIND BOISTEROUS, HE WAS AFRAID; AND BEGINNING TO SINK,
HE CRIED (or yelled), SAYING, LORD, SAVE ME.

Mt 14:31. AND IMMEDIATELY JESUS (REACHED OUT) HIS HAND, AND (TOOK HOLD OF) HIM, AND SAID
(TO) HIM, O (YOU) OF LITTLE FAITH (or trust), WHEREFORE (DID) (YOU) DOUBT?

Mt 14:32. AND WHEN THEY WERE COME INTO THE (BOAT), THE WIND (STOPPED).

Mt 14:33. THEN THEY THAT WERE IN THE (BOAT) CAME AND (FELL DOWN BEFORE) HIM, SAYING,
(TRULY) (YOU) (ARE) (certainly) THE SON OF GOD.

FROM MT 14:33 TO MK 6:47


THE WIND WAS AGAINST THEM JESUS WALKS ON THE WATER
32 YEARS PLUS 5 MONTHS

Mk 6:47. AND WHEN (EVENING) (or night) WAS COME, THE (BOAT) WAS IN THE (MIDDLE) OF THE
(LAKE), AND HE (was) ALONE ON THE LAND.

Mk 6:48. AND HE SAW THEM TOILING (or straining, or having difficulty) IN ROWING (at the oars); FOR THE
WIND WAS (AGAINST) THEM: AND ABOUT THE FOURTH WATCH OF THE NIGHT (or around four o’clock
in the morning-JNT) HE (CAME) (TO) THEM, WALKING UPON THE (LAKE), AND WOULD HAVE PASSED
BY THEM (or He meant to come alongside them-JNT).

Mk 6:49. BUT WHEN THEY SAW HIM WALKING UPON THE (LAKE) (or water), THEY (THOUGHT) IT HAD
BEEN A SPIRIT (or ghost), AND (they) CRIED OUT:

Mk 6:50. FOR THEY ALL SAW HIM, AND WERE (TERRIFIED). AND IMMEDIATELY HE TALKED WITH
THEM, AND (SAID) (TO) THEM, (TAKE COURAGE): IT IS I; (STOP BEING) AFRAID.

Mk 6:51. AND HE (CLIMBED) UP (TO) THEM INTO THE (BOAT); AND THE WIND CEASED: AND THEY
WERE (GREATLY ASTONISHED) IN THEMSELVES BEYOND MEASURE, AND WONDERED (or marveled).

Mk 6:52. FOR THEY CONSIDERED NOT THE MIRACLE OF THE LOAVES (or they had not gained any
insight from the incident of the loaves-NASB): FOR THEIR HEART WAS HARDENED (or had been made
stonelike-JNT).

FROM MK 6:52 TO JN 6:18


THE WIND WAS AGAINST THEM JESUS WALKS ON THE WATER
32 YEARS PLUS 5 MONTHS

Jn 6:18. AND THE SEA AROSE (and…grew rough) BY REASON OF A (STRONG) WIND THAT BLEW.

Jn 6:19. SO WHEN THEY HAD ROWED ABOUT (THREE OR FOUR MILES-NASB), THEY (SAW) JESUS
WALKING ON THE (WATER), AND DRAWING (NEAR) (TO) THE (BOAT): AND THEY WERE AFRAID.
Jn 6:20. BUT HE (SAID) (TO) THEM, IT IS I; BE NOT AFRAID.

Jn 6:21. THEN THEY WILLINGLY RECEIVED HIM INTO THE (BOAT): AND IMMEDIATELY THE (BOAT)
WAS AT THE LAND (WHERE) THEY (WERE GOING).

(Note: the place where it appeared they were going was Capernaum)

(TO CAPERNAUM)
LABOR FOR GOD
32 YEARS PLUS 5½ MONTHS

Jn 6:22. THE DAY FOLLOWING, WHEN THE PEOPLE WHICH STOOD ON THE OTHER SIDE OF THE SEA
SAW THAT THERE WAS (NO) OTHER BOAT THERE, (EXCEPT) THAT ONE (THAT) HIS DISCIPLES WERE
ENTERED (into), AND THAT JESUS WENT NOT WITH HIS DISCIPLES INTO THE BOAT, BUT THAT HIS
DISCIPLES (HAD) GONE AWAY ALONE;

Jn 6:23. (HOWBEIT THERE CAME OTHER BOATS FROM TIBERIAS [AND LANDED NEAR] THE PLACE
WHERE THEY DID EAT [the] BREAD, AFTER THAT THE LORD HAD GIVEN THANKS:) (Note-Jesus is not at
the place where they ate the bread.)

Jn 6:24. WHEN THE PEOPLE THEREFORE SAW THAT JESUS WAS NOT THERE, NEITHER HIS
DISCIPLES, THEY ALSO (GOT INTO BOATS), AND CAME TO CAPERNAUM, SEEKING FOR JESUS.

Jn 6:25. AND WHEN THEY HAD FOUND HIM ON THE OTHER SIDE OF THE SEA, THEY SAID (TO) HIM,
RABBI, WHEN (DID YOU COME HERE-NKJV)?

Jn 6:26. JESUS ANSWERED THEM AND SAID, (YES, INDEED), I SAY (TO) YOU (the truth), (YOU) SEEK
ME, NOT BECAUSE (YOU) SAW THE MIRACLES (or miraculous signs), BUT BECAUSE (YOU) DID EAT OF
THE LOAVES, AND (HAD ALL YOU WANTED!-JNT).

Jn 6:27. (DO NOT WORK) FOR THE (FOOD) WHICH (PERISHES) (or spoils, or passes away), BUT FOR
THAT (FOOD) WHICH (ENDURES) (or stays on) (TO) EVERLASTING LIFE, WHICH THE SON OF MAN
SHALL GIVE (TO) YOU: FOR (on) HIM (HAS) GOD THE FATHER (SET HIS SEAL).

Jn 6:28. THEN SAID THEY (TO) HIM, WHAT SHALL WE DO, THAT WE MIGHT WORK THE WORKS OF
GOD (or what should we do in order to perform-JNT) (the works God requires-NIV)?

Jn 6:29. JESUS ANSWERED AND SAID (TO) THEM, THIS IS THE WORK OF GOD, THAT (YOU) BELIEVE
(or trust) (IN) HIM WHOM HE (HAS) SENT.

Jn 6:30. THEY SAID THEREFORE (TO) HIM, WHAT (miraculous) SIGN (WILL YOU GIVE) THEN, THAT WE
MAY SEE (it), AND BELIEVE (or trust) (YOU)? WHAT (WILL) (YOU) (DO) (or perform)?

Jn 6:31. OUR FATHERS DID EAT MANNA IN THE DESERT (or wilderness); AS IT IS WRITTEN, HE GAVE
THEM BREAD FROM HEAVEN TO EAT

I AM THE BREAD OF LIFE


32 YEARS PLUS 5½ MONTHS

Jn 6:32. THEN JESUS SAID (TO) THEM, (YES, INDEED), I SAY (TO) YOU (the truth), MOSES GAVE YOU
NOT THAT BREAD FROM HEAVEN; BUT MY FATHER (GIVES) YOU THE TRUE (or genuine) BREAD FROM
HEAVEN.

Jn 6:33. FOR THE BREAD OF GOD IS HE WHICH (COMES) DOWN FROM HEAVEN, AND (GIVES) LIFE
(TO) THE WORLD.

Jn 6:34. THEN SAID THEY (TO) HIM, LORD, (FROM NOW ON) GIVE US THIS BREAD.

Jn 6:35. AND JESUS SAID (TO) THEM, I AM THE BREAD (WHICH IS) LIFE: HE THAT (COMES) TO ME
SHALL NEVER HUNGER; AND HE THAT (BELIEVES) (or trusts) (IN) ME SHALL NEVER THIRST.

Jn 6:36. BUT I SAID (TO) YOU, THAT (YOU) ALSO HAVE SEEN ME, AND (still) BELIEVE (or trust) NOT.
Jn 6:37. ALL THAT THE FATHER (GIVES) ME SHALL COME TO ME; AND HIM THAT (COMES) TO ME I
WILL IN NO WISE CAST OUT (or turn away).

Jn 6:38. FOR I CAME DOWN FROM HEAVEN, NOT TO DO (MY) OWN WILL, BUT THE WILL OF HIM THAT
SENT ME.

Jn 6:39. AND THIS IS THE FATHER'S WILL (WHO SENT ME), THAT OF ALL WHICH HE (HAS) GIVEN ME I
SHOULD LOSE NOTHING, BUT SHOULD RAISE (THEM) UP AGAIN AT THE LAST DAY.

Jn 6:40. AND THIS IS THE WILL OF HIM (My Father) THAT SENT ME, THAT EVERY ONE WHICH (LOOKS
TO) THE SON, AND (BELIEVES) (or trust)(s) (IN) HIM, MAY HAVE EVERLASTING LIFE: AND I WILL RAISE
HIM UP AT THE LAST DAY

(SYNAGOGUE IN CAPERNAUM)
THE DISCIPLES MURMUR AND LEAVE JESUS
32 YEARS PLUS 5½ MONTHS

Jn 6:41. THE JEWS THEN MURMURED (or complained) (ABOUT) HIM, BECAUSE HE SAID, I AM THE
BREAD WHICH CAME DOWN FROM HEAVEN.

Jn 6:42. AND THEY SAID, IS NOT THIS JESUS, THE SON OF JOSEPH, WHOSE FATHER AND MOTHER
WE KNOW? HOW IS IT THEN THAT HE (SAYS), I CAME DOWN FROM HEAVEN?

Jn 6:43. JESUS THEREFORE ANSWERED AND SAID (TO) THEM, MURMUR NOT (or stop grumbling)
AMONG YOURSELVES.

Jn 6:44. NO MAN CAN COME TO ME, EXCEPT THE FATHER (WHO SENT ME) DRAW HIM: AND I WILL
RAISE HIM UP AT THE LAST DAY.

Jn 6:45. IT IS WRITTEN IN THE PROPHETS, AND THEY SHALL BE ALL TAUGHT OF GOD. EVERY MAN
THEREFORE THAT (HAS) HEARD (or listens to the Father-NIV), AND (LEARNS FROM) THE FATHER,
(COMES) (TO) ME.

Jn 6:46. NOT THAT ANY MAN (HAS) SEEN THE FATHER, (EXCEPT) HE WHICH IS (FROM) GOD, HE
(HAS) SEEN THE FATHER.

Jn 6:47. (YES, INDEED), I SAY (TO) YOU (the truth), HE THAT (BELIEVES) (or trusts) (IN) ME (HAS)
EVERLASTING LIFE.

Jn 6:48. I AM THAT BREAD OF LIFE.

Jn 6:49. YOUR (fore) FATHERS DID EAT MANNA IN THE WILDERNESS (or desert), AND ARE DEAD.

Jn 6:50. (BUT HERE) IS THE BREAD WHICH (COMES) DOWN FROM HEAVEN, THAT A MAN MAY EAT
(OF IT), AND NOT DIE.

Jn 6:51. I AM THE LIVING BREAD WHICH CAME DOWN FROM HEAVEN: IF (ANYONE) EAT OF THIS
BREAD, HE SHALL LIVE FOR EVER: AND THE BREAD THAT I WILL GIVE IS MY (own) FLESH, WHICH I
WILL GIVE FOR THE LIFE OF THE WORLD.

Jn 6:52. (At this) THE JEWS THEREFORE (BEGAN TO ARGUE) (sharply) AMONG THEMSELVES, SAYING,
HOW CAN THIS MAN GIVE US HIS FLESH TO EAT?

Jn 6:53. THEN JESUS SAID (TO) THEM, (YES, INDEED), I SAY (TO) YOU (the truth), EXCEPT (YOU) EAT
THE FLESH OF THE SON OF MAN, AND DRINK HIS BLOOD, (YOU) HAVE NO LIFE IN (YOURSELVES).

Jn 6:54. (HE WHO) (EATS) MY FLESH, AND (DRINKS) MY BLOOD, (HAS) ETERNAL LIFE; AND I WILL
RAISE HIM UP AT THE LAST DAY.

Jn 6:55. FOR MY FLESH IS MEAT (or true food) INDEED, AND MY BLOOD IS (true) DRINK INDEED.

Jn 6:56. HE THAT (EATS) MY FLESH, AND (DRINKS) MY BLOOD, (ABIDES) (or lives) IN ME, AND I (live) IN
HIM.
Jn 6:57. (Just) AS THE LIVING FATHER HATH SENT ME, AND I LIVE BY (or because of) THE FATHER: SO
HE THAT (EATS) (or feeds on) ME, EVEN HE SHALL LIVE BY (or because of) ME.

Jn 6:58. THIS IS THAT BREAD WHICH CAME DOWN FROM (out of) HEAVEN: NOT AS YOUR FATHERS
DID EAT MANNA, AND ARE DEAD (or it is not like the bread the fathers ate; they’re dead-JNT): HE THAT
(EATS) OF THIS BREAD SHALL LIVE FOR EVER.

Jn 6:59. THESE THINGS SAID HE IN THE SYNAGOGUE, AS HE TAUGHT IN CAPERNAUM.

Jn 6:60. MANY THEREFORE OF HIS DISCIPLES, WHEN THEY HAD HEARD THIS, SAID, THIS IS AN
HARD (or difficult) (STATEMENT) (or teaching); WHO CAN (UNDERSTAND) (or accept) IT (or who can bear
to listen to it-JNT)?

Jn 6:61. WHEN JESUS KNEW IN HIMSELF THAT HIS DISCIPLES MURMURED (or complained, or were
grumbling) (ABOUT) IT, HE SAID (TO) THEM, (DOES) THIS OFFEND YOU (or cause you to stumble?-NASB)
(or This is a trap for you?-JNT)?

Jn 6:62. WHAT AND IF (YOU) SHALL SEE THE SON OF MAN ASCEND UP WHERE HE WAS BEFORE?

Jn 6:63. IT IS THE SPIRIT THAT (GIVES LIFE); THE FLESH (PROFITS) NOTHING (or is no help): THE
WORDS THAT I SPEAK (TO) YOU, THEY ARE SPIRIT, AND THEY ARE LIFE.

Jn 6:64. BUT THERE ARE SOME OF YOU THAT BELIEVE (or trust) NOT. FOR JESUS KNEW FROM THE
BEGINNING WHO THEY WERE THAT BELIEVED NOT (or would not trust Him-JNT), AND WHO (it was that)
SHOULD BETRAY HIM.

Jn 6:65. AND HE SAID, THEREFORE SAID I (TO) YOU, THAT NO MAN CAN COME (TO) ME, EXCEPT IT
WERE GIVEN (or made…possible) (FOR) HIM (BY) MY FATHER.|

Jn 6:66. FROM THAT TIME (as a result of this-NASB) MANY OF HIS DISCIPLES WENT BACK (or withdrew)
(or turned back), AND WALKED NO MORE WITH HIM (or no longer followed Him-NIV).

Jn 6:67. THEN SAID JESUS (TO) THE TWELVE, WILL (YOU) ALSO GO AWAY (or do you also want to-
NKJV) (leave)?

Jn 6:68. THEN SIMON PETER ANSWERED HIM, LORD, TO WHOM SHALL WE GO? (YOU) (HAVE) THE
WORDS OF ETERNAL LIFE.

Jn 6:69. AND WE BELIEVE (or have trusted) AND ARE SURE THAT (YOU) (ARE) THAT CHRIST, THE SON
(or Holy One) OF THE LIVING GOD.

Jn 6:70. JESUS ANSWERED THEM, HAVE NOT I CHOSEN YOU TWELVE, AND (yet) ONE OF YOU IS A
DEVIL (or adversary)?

Jn 6:71. HE (SPOKE) OF JUDAS ISCARIOT THE SON OF SIMON: FOR HE IT WAS THAT SHOULD (later)
BETRAY HIM, (though) BEING ONE OF THE TWELVE.

(Note: following Jesus preaching in the synagogue in Capernaum, he may have traveled to Jerusalem for
Passover)

FROM JN 6:71 TO MT 14:34


(TO THE LAND OF GENNESARET)
MANY HEALED
32 YEARS PLUS 5½ MONTHS

Mt 14:34. AND WHEN THEY WERE GONE (or crossed) OVER, THEY CAME (or landed) INTO THE LAND OF
GENNESARET.

Mt 14:35. AND WHEN THE MEN OF THAT PLACE (RECOGNIZED) (JESUS), THEY SENT (word) OUT INTO
ALL THAT (SURROUNDING REGION) AND BROUGHT (TO) HIM ALL THAT WERE DISEASED (or sick, or
ill);

Mt 14:36. AND (BEGGED) HIM THAT THEY MIGHT ONLY TOUCH THE HEM (or edge) OF HIS GARMENT
(or cloak, or robe): AND AS MANY AS TOUCHED (it) WERE MADE PERFECTLY WHOLE (or well, or were
completely healed).

(Note: some believe after Jesus walked on the water, they went to Gennesaret, and then on to Capernaum).
This may be the case. However, it may be that they went to Capernaum which is the direction they were
heading. Jesus taught in the synagogue there, and then they may have gone on to Gennesaret, and then to
Jerusalem for Passover. The exact order seems to be in question.

FROM MT 14:36 TO MK 6:53


(TO THE LAND OF GENNESARET)
MANY HEALED
32 YEARS PLUS 5½ MONTHS

Mk 6:53. AND WHEN THEY HAD PASSED (or crossed) OVER, THEY CAME (or landed) INTO THE LAND OF
GENNESARET, AND DREW TO THE SHORE (and anchored there).

Mk 6:54. AND WHEN THEY WERE COME OUT OF THE (BOAT), (IMMEDIATELY) (THE PEOPLE)
(RECOGNIZED) (JESUS),

Mk 6:55. AND RAN THROUGH (out) THAT WHOLE (surrounding) REGION ROUND ABOUT, AND BEGAN
TO CARRY ABOUT IN BEDS (or mats, or stretchers) THOSE THAT WERE SICK, (to) WHERE (ever) THEY
HEARD HE WAS.

THEY LAID THE SICK IN THE STREETS


32 YEARS PLUS 5 ½ MONTHS

Mk 6:56. AND (WHEREVER) HE ENTERED, INTO VILLAGES, OR CITIES (or towns), OR COUNTRY (side),
THEY LAID THE SICK IN THE STREETS (or market places), AND (BEGGED) HIM THAT THEY MIGHT (just)
TOUCH IF IT WERE BUT THE BORDER (or edge) OF HIS GARMENT (or cloak, or robe): AND AS MANY AS
TOUCHED HIM WERE MADE (WELL) (or were healed).

FROM JN 6:56 TO MT 15:1


TRADITION OF THE ELDERS
32 YEARS PLUS 7 MONTHS

Mt 15:1. THEN CAME TO JESUS SCRIBES AND PHARISEES, WHICH WERE OF JERUSALEM, SAYING,

Mt 15:2. WHY DO (YOUR) DISCIPLES TRANSGRESS (or break) THE TRADITION OF THE ELDERS? FOR
THEY WASH NOT THEIR HANDS (BEFORE) THEY EAT BREAD.

Mt 15:3. BUT HE ANSWERED AND SAID (TO) THEM, WHY DO (YOU) ALSO TRANSGRESS THE
COMMANDMENT OF GOD BY YOUR TRADITION (or for the sake of your tradition-NASB)?

Mt 15:4. FOR GOD COMMANDED, SAYING, HONOR (YOUR) FATHER AND MOTHER: AND, (ANYONE)
THAT (CURSES) (or speaks evil of) FATHER OR MOTHER, LET HIM (BE PUT TO) DEATH.

Mt 15:5. BUT (YOU) SAY, WHOSOEVER SHALL SAY TO HIS FATHER OR HIS MOTHER, IT IS A GIFT, BY
WHATSOEVER (YOU) MIGHTEST BE PROFITED BY ME (or But you say, ‘If anyone says to his father or
mother, "I have promised to give to God what I might have used to help you,"-JNT);

Mt 15:6. AND HONOR NOT HIS FATHER OR HIS MOTHER, HE SHALL BE FREE (or then he need not honor
his father or mother-NKJV). THUS HAVE (YOU) MADE THE COMMANDMENT OF GOD OF NONE EFFECT
(or you have invalidated the Word of God-NASB) BY (or for the sake of-NASB) YOUR TRADITION (or then he
is rid of his duty to honor his father or mother. Thus by your tradition you make null and void the Word of God!-
JNT).

FROM MT 15:6 TO MK 7:1


TRADITION OF THE ELDERS
32 YEARS PLUS 7 MONTHS

Mk 7:1. THEN (GATHERED AROUND) (JESUS) THE PHARISEES, AND (SOME) OF THE SCRIBES (or
teachers of the Law-NIV), WHICH CAME FROM JERUSALEM.
Mk 7:2. AND WHEN THEY SAW SOME OF HIS DISCIPLES EAT (FOOD) WITH DEFILED (or unclean, or
ritually unclean hands-JNT), THAT IS TO SAY, WITH (UNWASHED), HANDS, THEY FOUND FAULT.

Mk 7:3. FOR THE PHARISEES, AND ALL THE JEWS, EXCEPT THEY WASH THEIR HANDS (IN A SPECIAL
WAY) (or have given their hands a ceremonial washing-JNT), EAT NOT, HOLDING THE TRADITION OF THE
ELDERS.

Mk 7:4. AND WHEN THEY COME FROM THE MARKET (place), EXCEPT THEY WASH (or cleanse
themselves, or have rinsed their hands up to the wrist-JNT), THEY EAT NOT. AND MANY OTHER THINGS
THERE BE, WHICH THEY HAVE RECEIVED TO HOLD (or observe), AS THE WASHING OF CUPS, AND
POTS, BRAZEN VESSELS (or pitchers and kettles, or copper vessels), AND OF TABLES (or couches).

Mk 7:5. THEN THE PHARISEES AND SCRIBES (or teachers of the Law-NIV) ASKED HIM, WHY WALK NOT
(YOUR) DISCIPLES (or why don’t Your) (disciples) (live) ACCORDING TO THE TRADITION OF THE
ELDERS, BUT (instead) EAT (FOOD) WITH (UNWASHED) (or impure, or ritually unclean) HANDS?

FROM MK 7:5 TO MT 15:7


UNSAVED LOOK LIKE THEY ARE SAVED
32 YEARS PLUS 7 MONTHS

Mt 15:7. (YOU) HYPOCRITES, WELL (or right) DID (ISAIAH) PROPHESY OF YOU, SAYING,

Mt 15:8. THIS PEOPLE (DRAW) (NEAR) (TO) ME WITH THEIR MOUTH, AND (HONOR) ME WITH THEIR
LIPS; BUT THEIR HEART IS FAR FROM ME.

FROM MT 15:8 TO MK 7:6


UNSAVED LOOK LIKE THEY ARE SAVED
32 YEARS PLUS 7 MONTHS

Mk 7:6. HE ANSWERED AND SAID (TO) THEM, WELL (HAS) (ISAIAH) PROPHESIED OF YOU
HYPOCRITES, AS IT IS WRITTEN, THIS PEOPLE (HONOR) ME WITH THEIR LIPS, BUT THEIR HEART IS
FAR (away) FROM ME.

FROM MK 7:6 TO MT 15:9


IN VAIN THEY DO WORSHIP ME
32 YEARS PLUS 7 MONTHS

Mt 15:9. BUT IN VAIN THEY DO WORSHIP ME, TEACHING FOR DOCTRINES THE COMMANDMENTS (or
precepts) OF MEN (or because they teach man-made rules as if they were doctrines-JNT).

FROM MT 15:9 TO MK 7:7


IN VAIN THEY DO WORSHIP ME
32 YEARS PLUS 7 MONTHS

Mk 7:7. HOWBEIT IN VAIN DO THEY WORSHIP ME (or their worship of Me is useless-JNT), TEACHING FOR
DOCTRINES THE COMMANDMENTS (or precepts, or rules taught) OF MEN (or they teach man-made rules
as if they were doctrines-JNT).

JESUS ADMONISHES THE PHARISEES AND SCRIBES


32 YEARS PLUS 7 MONTHS

Mk 7:8. FOR LAYING ASIDE (or neglecting, or you have let go of-NIV) THE COMMANDMENT OF GOD,
(YOU) HOLD THE TRADITION OF MEN (or human tradition), AS THE WASHING OF POTS (or pitchers) AND
CUPS: AND MANY OTHER SUCH LIKE THINGS (YOU) DO.

Mk 7:9. AND HE SAID (TO) THEM, FULL WELL (YOU) REJECT THE COMMANDMENT OF GOD (or you
have made a fine art-JNT) (of setting aside the commands of God-NIV), (in order) THAT (YOU) MAY KEEP
YOUR OWN TRADITION.

Mk 7:10. FOR MOSES SAID, HONOR (YOUR) FATHER AND (YOUR) MOTHER; AND, (HE WHO) (CURSES)
(or speaks evil of) FATHER OR MOTHER, LET HIM DIE THE DEATH (or be put to death-NASB):
Mk 7:11. BUT (YOU) SAY, IF A MAN SHALL SAY TO HIS FATHER OR MOTHER, IT IS CORBAN (or "I have
promised as a korban" ’ "-JNT), THAT IS TO SAY, A GIFT (devoted to God), BY (WHATEVER) (YOU) (MIGHT)
(otherwise) BE PROFITED BY ME (or " ‘ "what I might have used to help you," ’-JNT); HE SHALL BE FREE.

Mk 7:12. AND (then) (YOU) (LET) (or permit) (HIM) TO DO (ANYTHING) FOR HIS FATHER OR HIS
MOTHER;

Mk 7:13. (thus) MAKING THE WORD OF GOD OF NONE EFFECT (or you nullify the Word of God-NIV)
THROUGH YOUR TRADITION, WHICH (YOU) HAVE DELIVERED (or handed down): AND (YOU DO MANY
SUCH THINGS AS THAT-NASB)

FROM MK 7:13 TO MT 15:10


JESUS CALLED THE CROWD
EVIL THOUGHTS FROM THE HEART
COME OUT OF THE MOUTH
32 YEARS PLUS 7 MONTHS

Mt 15:10. AND (after) HE CALLED THE (CROWD), AND SAID (TO) THEM, (LISTEN), AND UNDERSTAND:

Mt 15:11. NOT THAT WHICH (GOES) INTO THE MOUTH (DEFILES) (or makes…unclean) A MAN; BUT
THAT WHICH (COMES) OUT OF THE MOUTH, THIS (DEFILES) (or makes) A MAN (unclean).

FROM MT 15:11 TO MK 7:14


JESUS CALLED THE CROWD EVIL THOUGHTS FROM THE HEART
COME OUT OF THE MOUTH
32 YEARS PLUS 7 MONTHS

Mk 7:14. AND (AFTER) HE HAD CALLED ALL THE (CROWD) (TO) HIM (again), HE SAID (TO) THEM,
HEARKEN (or listen) (TO) ME EVERY ONE OF YOU, AND UNDERSTAND (this):

Mk 7:15. THERE IS NOTHING FROM (OUTSIDE) A MAN, THAT ENTERING INTO HIM CAN DEFILE (or
make) HIM (unclean): BUT (rather) THE THINGS WHICH COME OUT (A MAN), THOSE ARE THEY THAT
DEFILE (or make) THE MAN (unclean).

Mk 7:16. IF ANY MAN HAVE EARS TO HEAR, LET HIM HEAR.

FROM MK 7:16 TO MT 15:12


THE PHARISEES OFFENDED
THEY BE BLIND LEADERS OF THE BLIND
32 YEARS PLUS 7 MONTHS

Mt 15:12. THEN CAME HIS DISCIPLES, AND SAID (TO) HIM, (DO YOU KNOW) THAT THE PHARISEES
WERE OFFENDED, AFTER THEY HEARD THIS (STATEMENT)?

Mt 15:13. BUT HE ANSWERED AND SAID, EVERY PLANT, WHICH MY HEAVENLY FATHER (HAS) NOT
PLANTED, SHALL BE ROOTED (or pulled) UP (by the roots-NIV).

Mt 15:14. LET THEM ALONE: THEY BE BLIND LEADERS (or guides) OF THE BLIND. AND IF THE BLIND
(man) LEAD (or guides) THE BLIND (man), BOTH SHALL FALL INTO THE DITCH (or pit).

THE PARABLE EXPLAINED


EVIL THOUGHTS FROM THE HEART COME OUT OF THE MOUTH
32 YEARS PLUS 7 MONTHS

Mt 15:15. THEN ANSWERED PETER AND SAID (TO) HIM, (EXPLAIN) (TO) US THIS PARABLE.

Mt 15:16. AND JESUS SAID, ARE (YOU) (STILL LACKING IN) UNDERSTANDING (or are you still so dull-
NIV)?

Mt 15:17. DO (YOU NOT) YET UNDERSTAND (or see), THAT (WHATEVER) (ENTERS) IN AT THE MOUTH
(GOES) (or passes) INTO THE BELLY (or stomach), AND IS CAST OUT INTO THE DRAUGHT (or passes out
into the latrine-JNT, or is eliminated)?
Mt 15:18. BUT THOSE THINGS WHICH (COME) OUT OF THE MOUTH (is actually coming) FROM THE
HEART; AND THEY DEFILE THE MAN (or makes a person unclean-JNT).

Mt 15:19. FOR OUT OF THE HEART (COME FORTH) EVIL (or wicked) THOUGHTS, MURDERS,
ADULTERIES, FORNICATIONS (or other kinds of sexual immorality-JNT), THEFTS, FALSE WITNESS (or
testimony, or lies), BLASPHEMIES (or slanders):

Mt 15:20. THESE ARE (really) THE THINGS WHICH DEFILE (or make) A MAN (unclean): BUT TO EAT WITH
(UNWASHED) HANDS (DEFILES) NOT A MAN (or does not make him unclean-NIV).

FROM MT 15:20 TO MK 7:17


THE PARABLE EXPLAINED
EVIL THOUGHTS FROM THE HEART COME OUT OF THE MOUTH
32 YEARS PLUS 7 MONTHS

Mk 7:17. AND WHEN HE WAS ENTERED INTO THE HOUSE (away) FROM THE (CROWD), HIS DISCIPLES
(QUESTIONED) HIM CONCERNING THE PARABLE.

Mk 7:18. AND HE (SAID) (TO) THEM, ARE (YOU) SO (LACKING IN) UNDERSTANDING ALSO (or are you so
dull-NIV)? DO (YOU) NOT (UNDERSTAND), THAT (WHATEVER) THING FROM (OUTSIDE) (ENTERS) INTO
THE MAN, IT CANNOT DEFILE HIM (or Don’t you see that nothing that enters a man from the outside can
make him unclean?-NIV);

Mk 7:19. BECAUSE IT (ENTERS) NOT INTO HIS HEART, BUT INTO THE BELLY (or stomach), AND
(PASSES) OUT INTO THE DRAUGHT (or latrine) (or is eliminated) (out of his body-NIV), PURGING (or
purifying) ALL MEATS (or foods) (or in saying this, Jesus declared all foods-NIV) (ritually clean-JNT)?

Mk 7:20. AND HE SAID, THAT WHICH (COMES) OUT OF THE MAN, THAT (DEFILES) THE MAN (or makes
him unclean).

Mk 7:21. FOR FROM WITHIN, OUT OF THE HEART OF MEN, PROCEED EVIL (or wicked) THOUGHTS,
ADULTERIES, FORNICATIONS (or sexual immorality), MURDERS,

Mk 7:22. THEFTS, COVETOUSNESS (or greed), WICKEDNESS (or malice), (as well as) DECEIT,
LASCIVIOUSNESS (or lewdness, or sensuality, or indecency), AN EVIL EYE (or envy), BLASPHEMY (or
slander), PRIDE (or arrogance), FOOLISHNESS:

Mk 7:23. ALL THESE EVIL (or wicked) THINGS COME FROM (INSIDE), AND DEFILE THE MAN (or make the
man unclean-JNT).

FROM MK 7:23 TO MT 15:21


INTO THE REGION OF TYRE AND SIDON
A WOMAN CALLED A DOG
32 YEARS PLUS 8 MONTHS

Mt 15:21. THEN JESUS WENT (out) (FROM THERE), AND DEPARTED INTO THE COASTS (or district, or
region) OF TYRE AND SIDON.

Mt 15:22. AND, BEHOLD, A WOMAN OF CANAAN CAME OUT OF THE SAME (VICINITY), AND CRIED (TO)
HIM, SAYING, (Sir) HAVE MERCY (or pity) ON ME, O LORD, THOU SON OF DAVID; MY DAUGHTER IS
GRIEVOUSLY VEXED (or suffering terribly, or cruelly held under the power-JNT) WITH A DEVIL (or from
demon-possession).

Mt 15:23. BUT HE ANSWERED HER NOT A WORD. AND HIS DISCIPLES CAME AND (URGED) HIM,
SAYING, SEND HER AWAY; FOR SHE (KEEPS) (SHOUTING OUT) AFTER US (or she is following us and
keeps pestering us with her crying-JNT).

Mt 15:24. BUT HE ANSWERED AND SAID, I AM NOT SENT BUT (only) (TO) THE LOST SHEEP OF THE
HOUSE OF ISRAEL.

Mt 15:25. THEN CAME SHE AND WORSHIPED HIM (or fell at His feet-JNT), SAYING, LORD, HELP ME.
Mt 15:26. BUT HE ANSWERED AND SAID, IT IS NOT (RIGHT) (or not good) TO TAKE THE CHILDREN'S
(FOOD), AND TO (THROW) IT TO (their pet) DOGS.

Mt 15:27. AND SHE SAID, (THAT IS TRUE), LORD: YET (even) THE DOGS EAT OF THE CRUMBS (or
leftovers) WHICH FALL FROM THEIR MASTERS' TABLE.

Mt 15:28. THEN JESUS ANSWERED AND SAID (TO) HER, O WOMAN, GREAT IS (YOUR) FAITH (or trust):
BE IT (TO) (YOU) EVEN AS (YOU) (DESIRE) (your request is granted-NIV). AND HER DAUGHTER WAS
(HEALED) FROM THAT VERY (MOMENT).

FROM MT 15:28 TO MK 7:24


(INTO THE REGION OF TYRE AND SIDON)
A WOMAN CALLED A DOG
32 YEARS PLUS 8 MONTHS

Mk 7:24. AND FROM (THAT DISTRICT) (JESUS) AROSE, AND WENT INTO THE (REGION) (or vicinity) OF
TYRE AND SIDON, AND (He) (FOUND) AN HOUSE (to stay in), AND (WANTED) NO MAN (to) KNOW IT:
BUT HE COULD NOT BE HID (or He could not keep His presence secret-NIV).

Mk 7:25. FOR A CERTAIN WOMAN, WHOSE YOUNG DAUGHTER HAD AN UNCLEAN (or evil) SPIRIT,
HEARD OF HIM, AND (immediately) CAME AND FELL AT HIS FEET:

Mk 7:26. (Now) THE WOMAN WAS A GREEK (or Gentile), A SYROPHENICIAN BY NATION (or race) (or born
in Syrian Phoenicia-NIV); AND SHE (KEPT ASKING) (JESUS) THAT HE WOULD (DRIVE) THE (DEMON)
OUT OF HER DAUGHTER.

Mk 7:27. BUT JESUS SAID (TO) HER, LET THE CHILDREN FIRST BE FILLED (or satisfied, or eat all they
want-NIV): FOR IT IS NOT (RIGHT) (or good) TO TAKE THE CHILDREN'S (FOOD), AND TO (TOSS) IT (TO)
THE DOGS (or their pet dogs).

Mk 7:28. AND SHE ANSWERED AND SAID (TO) HIM, YES (or that is true), LORD: YET (even) THE DOGS
UNDER THE TABLE EAT OF THE CHILDREN'S CRUMBS (or leftovers).

Mk 7:29. AND HE SAID (TO) HER, FOR THIS SAYING (or answer) GO (YOUR) WAY; THE (DEMON) IS
GONE OUT OF (YOUR) DAUGHTER.

Mk 7:30. AND WHEN SHE WAS COME (back) TO HER HOUSE, SHE FOUND THE DEVIL GONE OUT, AND
HER DAUGHTER LAID UPON THE BED.

FROM MK 7:30 TO MT 15:29


(ALONG THE SHORE OF LAKE GALILEE)
(AND CLIMBED A HILL)
MANY HEALED
32 YEARS PLUS 8 MONTHS

Mt 15:29. AND JESUS DEPARTED FROM (THERE), AND (WENT ALONG) THE (shore of) (the) (LAKE) OF
GALILEE; AND WENT UP (ON) A (HILL) (side), AND SAT DOWN THERE.

Mt 15:30. AND GREAT (CROWDS) CAME (TO) HIM, HAVING WITH THEM THOSE THAT WERE LAME,
BLIND, DUMB (or mute), (CRIPPLED), AND MANY OTHERS, AND CAST (or laid) THEM DOWN AT JESUS'
FEET; AND HE HEALED THEM:

Mt 15:31. INSOMUCH THAT THE (PEOPLE) (WERE AMAZED), WHEN THEY SAW THE DUMB (or mute) TO
SPEAK, THE (THE CRIPPLED RESTORED), THE LAME TO WALK, AND THE BLIND TO SEE: AND THEY
GLORIFIED (or praised) THE GOD OF ISRAEL.

FROM MT 15:31 TO MK 7:31


(FROM VICINITY OF TYRE, THROUGH SIDON, TO LAKE OF GALILEE, THROUGH REGION OF
DECAPOLIS)
A DEAF MAN HEALED
32 YEARS PLUS 8 MONTHS
Mk 7:31. AND AGAIN, DEPARTING FROM THE (VICINITY) OF TYRE AND (went through) SIDON, HE CAME
(TO) THE (LAKE) OF GALILEE, THROUGH THE MIDST OF THE (REGION) OF DECAPOLIS (or Ten Towns-
JNT).

Mk 7:32. AND THEY (BROUGHT) (TO) HIM ONE THAT WAS DEAF, AND HAD AN IMPEDIMENT IN HIS
SPEECH (or could hardly talk); AND THEY (BEGGED) HIM TO PUT HIS HAND UPON HIM.

Mk 7:33. AND HE TOOK HIM ASIDE (away) FROM THE MULTITUDE (by himself), AND (Jesus) PUT HIS
FINGERS INTO HIS EARS, AND HE SPIT, AND TOUCHED (THE MAN’S) TONGUE;

Mk 7:34. AND LOOKING UP TO HEAVEN, HE SIGHED (or gave a deep groan-JNT), AND (SAID) (TO) HIM,
EPHPHATHA, THAT (MEANS), BE OPENED.

Mk 7:35. AND (IMMEDIATELY) (THE MAN’S) EARS WERE OPENED, AND THE STRING (or impediment) OF
HIS TONGUE WAS LOOSED (or removed, or freed), AND HE (SPOKE) (PLAINLY).

Mk 7:36. AND HE (GAVE THEM ORDERS) THAT THEY SHOULD TELL NO MAN: BUT THE MORE HE
CHARGED THEM (or insisted), SO MUCH THE MORE A GREAT DEAL THEY PUBLISHED IT (or more
widely) (continued to proclaim it-NASB, or spread the news);

Mk 7:37. AND WERE BEYOND MEASURE (or utterly) ASTONISHED, SAYING, HE (HAS) DONE ALL
THINGS WELL: HE (MAKES) BOTH THE DEAF TO HEAR, AND THE DUMB (or mute) TO SPEAK.

FROM MK 7:37 TO MT 15:32


SEVEN LOAVES AND A FEW FISH
32 YEARS PLUS 10 MONTHS

Mt 15:32. THEN JESUS CALLED HIS DISCIPLES (TO) HIM, AND SAID, I HAVE (or feel) COMPASSION ON
(or I feel sorry for-JNT) (THESE PEOPLE), BECAUSE THEY (HAVE REMAINED) WITH ME NOW THREE
DAYS, AND (now) HAVE NOTHING TO EAT: AND I WILL NOT SEND THEM AWAY (HUNGRY), LEST THEY
(COLLAPSE) (ON THE WAY HOME-JNT).

Mt 15:33. AND HIS DISCIPLES SAY (TO) HIM, (WHERE) SHOULD WE (GET) (ENOUGH) BREAD IN THE
WILDERNESS (or desolate, or remote place), AS TO (SATISFY) SO GREAT A (CROWD)?
Mt 15:34. AND JESUS (SAID) (TO) THEM, HOW MANY LOAVES HAVE (YOU)? AND THEY SAID, SEVEN,
AND A FEW LITTLE (FISH).

Mt 15:35. AND HE (TOLD) THE (CROWD) TO SIT DOWN ON THE GROUND.


Mt 15:36. AND (then) HE TOOK THE SEVEN LOAVES AND THE (FISH), AND GAVE THANKS, AND
(BROKE) (THE LOAVES), AND GAVE (them) TO HIS DISCIPLES, AND THE DISCIPLES (in turn) (gave them)
TO THE (PEOPLE).

Mt 15:37. AND THEY DID ALL EAT, AND WERE (SATISFIED): AND THEY (PICKED) UP OF THE BROKEN
MEAT (or pieces, or fragments) THAT WAS LEFT (over) SEVEN (large) BASKETS FULL.

Mt 15:38. AND (THE NUMBER) THAT DID EAT WERE FOUR THOUSAND MEN, BESIDE WOMEN AND
CHILDREN.

FROM MT 15:38 TO MK 8:1


7 LOAVES AND A FEW FISH
32 YEARS PLUS 10 MONTHS

Mk 8:1. IN THOSE DAYS (another) MULTITUDE BEING VERY GREAT (gathered), AND HAVING NOTHING
TO EAT, JESUS CALLED HIS DISCIPLES (TO) HIM, AND (SAID) (TO) THEM,

Mk 8:2. I HAVE COMPASSION ON (or feel sorry for) THE MULTITUDE, BECAUSE THEY HAVE NOW BEEN
WITH ME THREE DAYS, AND HAVE NOTHING TO EAT:

Mk 8:3. AND IF I SEND THEM AWAY (HUNGRY) TO THEIR OWN HOUSES, THEY WILL (COLLAPSE) BY
THE WAY: FOR (SOME) OF THEM CAME FROM (a) FAR (distance).

Mk 8:4. AND HIS DISCIPLES ANSWERED HIM, FROM (WHERE) CAN A MAN SATISFY (or feed) THESE
MEN WITH BREAD HERE IN THE WILDERNESS (or remote place like this-JNT)?
Mk 8:5. AND (JESUS) ASKED THEM, HOW MANY LOAVES HAVE (YOU)? AND THEY SAID, SEVEN.

Mk 8:6. AND HE (DIRECTED) THE (MULTITUDE) TO SIT DOWN ON THE GROUND: AND HE TOOK THE
SEVEN LOAVES, AND GAVE THANKS, AND (BROKE) (them), AND GAVE TO HIS DISCIPLES TO SET
BEFORE THEM; AND THEY DID SET THEM BEFORE THE (MULTITUDE).

Mk 8:7. AND THEY HAD A FEW SMALL (FISH): AND HE BLESSED (them) (or gave thanks), AND
COMMANDED TO (DISTRIBUTE) THEM ALSO BEFORE THEM.

Mk 8:8. SO THEY DID EAT, AND WERE (SATISFIED): AND (afterward) THEY (PICKED) UP OF THE
BROKEN (PIECES) THAT WAS LEFT (over) SEVEN (large) BASKETS (full).

Mk 8:9. AND THEY THAT HAD EATEN WERE ABOUT FOUR THOUSAND: AND HE SENT THEM AWAY.

FROM MK 8:9 TO MT 15:39


(BY BOAT TO THE REGION OF MAGDALA)
THE PHARISEES SEEKING A SIGN
32 YEARS PLUS 10 MONTHS

Mt 15:39. AND (JESUS) SENT AWAY THE (CROWD), AND (GOT INTO THE BOAT), AND CAME INTO THE
(REGION) (or vicinity) OF MAGDALA (or Magadan).

Mt 16:1. THE PHARISEES ALSO WITH THE SADDUCEES CAME (up) (to Jesus), AND TEMPTING (or
testing, or to trap) (Him) (ASKED) HIM THAT HE WOULD SHOW THEM A (miraculous) SIGN FROM
HEAVEN.

Mt 16:2. HE ANSWERED AND SAID (TO) THEM, WHEN IT IS EVENING, (YOU) SAY, IT WILL BE FAIR
WEATHER: FOR THE SKY IS RED.

Mt 16:3. AND IN THE MORNING, IT WILL BE FOUL WEATHER (or stormy) TO DAY: FOR THE SKY IS RED
AND (THREATENING) (or overcast). O YE HYPOCRITES, (YOU) CAN DISCERN (or know how to interpret-
NIV) THE (APPEARANCE) OF THE SKY; BUT CAN (YOU) NOT DISCERN (or interpret) THE SIGNS OF THE
TIMES?

Mt 16:4. A WICKED (or evil) AND ADULTEROUS GENERATION (SEEKS) (or looks) (FOR) A (miraculous)
SIGN; AND THERE SHALL NO SIGN BE GIVEN (TO) IT, BUT THE SIGN OF THE PROPHET JONAH. AND
(with that) HE LEFT THEM, AND DEPARTED (or went off). (Ref Mt 12:38-40, Lk 11:21-23)

FROM MT 16:4 TO MK 8:10


(BY BOAT TO THE REGION OF DALMANUTHA)
THE PHARISEES SEEK A SIGN
32 YEARS PLUS 10 MONTHS

Mk 8:10. AND (IMMEDIATELY) HE ENTERED INTO A (BOAT) WITH HIS DISCIPLES, AND CAME INTO THE
(DISTRICT) OF DALMANUTHA.

Mk 8:11. AND THE PHARISEES CAME FORTH, AND BEGAN TO QUESTION (or argue, or dispute) WITH
HIM, SEEKING OF HIM A SIGN FROM HEAVEN, (TESTING) HIM (or they were out to trap Him-JNT).

Mk 8:12. AND HE SIGHED DEEPLY IN HIS SPIRIT (or heart), AND (SAID), WHY (DOES) THIS
GENERATION SEEK AFTER A (miraculous) SIGN? (YES) I SAY (TO) YOU (the truth), THERE SHALL NO
SIGN BE GIVEN (TO) THIS GENERATION.

FROM MK 8:12 TO MT 16:5


(CROSSED OVER THE LAKE IN A BOAT)
THE LEAVEN OF THE PHARISEES
32 YEARS PLUS 10 MONTHS

Mt 16:5. AND WHEN HIS DISCIPLES WERE COME TO THE OTHER SIDE (of the lake), THEY HAD
FORGOTTEN TO TAKE (any) BREAD.

Mt 16:6. THEN JESUS SAID (TO) THEM, TAKE HEED (or watch out, or be careful) AND (BE ON YOUR
GUARD against-NIV) THE LEAVEN (or yeast) OF THE PHARISEES AND OF THE SADDUCEES. (Ref Mk
8:15, Lk 12:1)

Mt 16:7. AND THEY (BEGAN TO DISCUSS) AMONG THEMSELVES, SAYING, IT IS BECAUSE WE HAVE
TAKEN NO BREAD (or they thought He said it because they hadn’t brought bread-JNT).

Mt 16:8. WHICH WHEN JESUS PERCEIVED (or was aware of their discussion-NIV), HE SAID (TO) THEM, O
(YOU) (men) OF LITTLE FAITH (or trust), WHY (ARE YOU TALKING) AMONG YOURSELVES, (ABOUT
HAVING) BROUGHT NO BREAD?

Mt 16:9. DO (YOU) (still) NOT YET UNDERSTAND, NEITHER REMEMBER THE FIVE LOAVES OF THE
FIVE THOUSAND, AND HOW MANY BASKETS (YOU) TOOK UP (or gathered, or filled)?

Mt 16:10. NEITHER THE SEVEN LOAVES OF THE FOUR THOUSAND, AND HOW MANY (large) BASKETS
(YOU) TOOK UP (or filled)?

Mt 16:11. HOW IS IT THAT (YOU) DO NOT UNDERSTAND THAT I (DID NOT SPEAK) TO YOU
CONCERNING BREAD (or How can you possibly think I was talking to you about bread?-JNT), (but) THAT
(YOU) SHOULD (BE ON YOUR GUARD AGAINST-NIV) THE LEAVEN (or yeast) OF THE PHARISEES AND
OF THE SADDUCEES?

Mt 16:12. THEN (THEY UNDERSTOOD) HOW THAT HE (DID NOT TELL THEM) BEWARE OF (or guard
themselves) (against) THE LEAVEN (or yeast) (USED IN) BREAD, BUT OF THE DOCTRINE (or teaching) OF
THE PHARISEES AND OF THE SADDUCEES.

FROM MT 16:12 TO MK 8:13


(CROSSED OVER THE LAKE IN A BOAT)
THE LEAVEN OF THE PHARISEES
32 YEARS PLUS 10 MONTHS

Mk 8:13. AND (with that) HE LEFT THEM, AND ENTERING INTO THE (BOAT) AGAIN DEPARTED (and
crossed) TO THE OTHER SIDE (of the lake).

Mk 8:14. NOW THE DISCIPLES HAD FORGOTTEN TO TAKE BREAD, NEITHER HAD THEY IN THE (BOAT)
WITH THEM MORE THAN ONE LOAF.

Mk 8:15. AND HE CHARGED THEM, SAYING, (BE CAREFUL), BEWARE OF (or guard yourselves, or watch
out for) THE LEAVEN (or yeast) OF THE PHARISEES, AND OF THE LEAVEN OF HEROD. (Ref Mt 16:6, Lk
12:1)

Mk 8:16. AND THEY (BEGAN TO DISCUSS) (or thought) AMONG THEMSELVES, SAYING, IT IS BECAUSE
WE HAVE NO BREAD.

Mk 8:17. AND WHEN JESUS KNEW IT, HE (SAID) (TO) THEM, WHY (DO YOU REASON), BECAUSE (YOU)
HAVE NO BREAD? PERCEIVE (YOU) NOT YET (or do you not see-NASB), NEITHER UNDERSTAND? HAVE
(YOU) YOUR HEART YET HARDENED (or have your hearts been made like stone-JNT)?

Mk 8:18. HAVING EYES, SEE (YOU) NOT? AND HAVING EARS, HEAR (YOU) NOT? AND DO (YOU) NOT
REMEMBER? (or do you have eyes but fail to see, and ears but fail to hear? And don't you remember?-NIV)?

Mk 8:19. WHEN I (BROKE) THE FIVE LOAVES AMONG FIVE THOUSAND, HOW MANY BASKETS FULL OF
(BROKEN PIECES) TOOK (YOU) UP (or did you collect)? THEY (SAID) (TO) HIM, TWELVE.

Mk 8:20. AND WHEN (I broke) THE SEVEN (loaves) AMONG (the) FOUR THOUSAND, HOW MANY (large)
BASKETS FULL OF (BROKEN PIECES) TOOK (YOU) UP? AND THEY SAID, SEVEN.

Mk 8:21. AND HE SAID (TO) THEM, HOW IS IT THAT (YOU) (still) DO NOT UNDERSTAND?

(TO BETHSAIDA)
A BLIND MAN HEALED
32 YEARS PLUS 10 MONTHS
Mk 8:22. AND HE (CAME) TO BETHSAIDA; AND (SOME PEOPLE) (BROUGHT) A BLIND MAN (TO) HIM,
AND (BEGGED) HIM TO TOUCH HIM.

Mk 8:23. AND HE TOOK THE BLIND MAN BY THE HAND, AND LED HIM OUT OF THE TOWN (or village);
AND WHEN HE HAD SPIT ON HIS EYES, AND PUT HIS HANDS UPON HIM, (JESUS) ASKED HIM IF HE
SAW (ANYTHING).

Mk 8:24. AND HE LOOKED UP, AND SAID, I SEE MEN (LIKE) TREES, WALKING (about) (or I see people,
but they look like walking trees-JNT).

Mk 8:25. AFTER THAT (or once more) (JESUS) PUT HIS HANDS AGAIN UPON HIS EYES, AND MADE HIM
LOOK UP: AND (HIS SIGHT) WAS RESTORED, AND SAW EVERY MAN CLEARLY.

Mk 8:26. AND HE SENT HIM AWAY TO HIS HOUSE, SAYING, (DON’T) GO INTO THE TOWN (or village),
NOR TELL IT TO ANY IN THE TOWN.

FROM MK 8:26 TO MT 16:13


(TO THE REGION OF CAESAREA PHILIPPI)
JESUS ASKS, WHO DO MEN SAY I AM?
32 YEARS PLUS 11 MONTHS

Mt 16:13. (Now) WHEN JESUS CAME INTO THE (REGION) OF CAESAREA PHILIPPI, HE ASKED HIS
DISCIPLES, SAYING, WHOM DO (PEOPLE) SAY THAT I THE SON OF MAN AM?

Mt 16:14. AND THEY SAID, SOME SAY THAT THOU ART JOHN THE BAPTIST (or Immerser): SOME (others
say), ELIJAH; AND (still) OTHERS, JEREMIAH, OR ONE OF THE PROPHETS.

FROM MT 16:14 TO MK 8:27


(TO THE REGION OF CAESAREA PHILIPPI)
JESUS ASKS, WHO DO MEN SAY I AM?
32 YEARS PLUS 11 MONTHS

Mk 8:27. AND JESUS WENT OUT, (WITH) HIS DISCIPLES, INTO THE TOWNS (or villages) OF CAESAREA
PHILIPPI: AND BY THE WAY (or on the road) HE ASKED HIS DISCIPLES, SAYING (TO) THEM, (WHO) DO
(PEOPLE) SAY THAT I AM?

Mk 8:28. AND THEY ANSWERED, (some say) JOHN THE BAPTIST (or Immerser-JNT): BUT SOME (others)
SAY, ELIJAH; AND OTHERS, ONE OF THE PROPHETS.

FROM MK 8:28 TO LK 9:18


JESUS ASKS, WHO DO MEN SAY I AM?
32 YEARS PLUS 11 MONTHS

Lk 9:18. AND IT CAME TO PASS, AS HE WAS ALONE PRAYING, (and) HIS DISCIPLES (JOINED HIM):
AND HE ASKED THEM, SAYING, (WHO) SAY THE (CROWDS) THAT I AM?

Lk 9:19. THEY ANSWERING SAID, JOHN THE BAPTIST (or Immerser); BUT SOME (others) SAY, ELIJAH;
AND (still) OTHERS SAY, THAT ONE OF THE OLD PROPHETS IS RISEN AGAIN (or come back to life).

FROM LK 9:19 TO MT 16:15


PETER’S CONFESSION OF CHRIST
32 YEARS PLUS 11 MONTHS

Mt 16:15. HE (SAID) (TO) THEM, BUT WHOM SAY (YOU) THAT I AM?

Mt 16:16. AND SIMON PETER ANSWERED AND SAID, (YOU) (ARE) THE CHRIST, THE SON OF THE
LIVING GOD.

Mt 16:17. AND JESUS ANSWERED AND SAID (TO) HIM, BLESSED (ARE) (YOU), SIMON BARJONA: FOR
FLESH AND BLOOD (or man, or human being) (HAS) NOT REVEALED IT (TO) (YOU), BUT (it was) MY
FATHER WHICH IS IN HEAVEN.

FROM MT 16:17 TO MK 8:29


PETER’S CONFESSION OF CHRIST
32 YEARS PLUS 11 MONTHS

Mk 8:29. AND HE (SAID) (TO) THEM (but what about you-NIV), BUT (WHO) SAY (YOU) THAT I AM? AND
PETER (ANSWERED) AND (SAID) (TO) HIM, (YOU) (ARE) THE CHRIST.

FROM MK 8:29 TO LK 9:20


PETER’S CONFESSION OF CHRIST
32 YEARS PLUS 11 MONTHS

Lk 9:20. HE SAID (TO) THEM, BUT (what about you?) (WHO) SAY (YOU) THAT I AM? PETER ANSWERING
SAID, THE CHRIST OF GOD.

FROM LK 9:20 TO MT 16:18


UPON THIS ROCK WILL I BUILD MY CHURCH
32 YEARS PLUS 11 MONTHS

Mt 16:18. AND I SAY ALSO (TO) (YOU), THAT (YOU) (ARE) PETER, AND UPON THIS ROCK I WILL BUILD
MY CHURCH (or community); AND THE GATES OF HELL SHALL NOT PREVAIL AGAINST IT (or overcome
it).

Mt 16:19 (Part 1). AND I WILL GIVE UNTO (YOU) THE KEYS OF THE KINGDOM OF HEAVEN:

BINDING
32 YEARS PLUS 11 MONTHS

Mt 16:19 (Part 2). AND (WHATEVER) (YOU) (SHALL) BIND (or prohibit) ON EARTH SHALL BE BOUND (or
prohibited) IN HEAVEN: AND (WHATEVER) (YOU) (SHALL) LOOSE (or permit) ON EARTH SHALL BE
LOOSED (or permitted) IN HEAVEN.

JESUS WARNED THEM TO TELL NO MAN


32 YEARS PLUS 11 MONTHS

Mt 16:20. THEN (HE COMMANDED) (or warned) HIS DISCIPLES THAT THEY SHOULD TELL NO MAN
THAT HE WAS JESUS THE CHRIST (or Messiah). (Ref Mt 18:18-20, Lk 11:21-23)

FROM MT 16:20 TO MK 8:30


JESUS WARNED THEM TO TELL NO MAN
32 YEARS PLUS 11 MONTHS

Mk 8:30. AND HE (WARNED) THEM THAT THEY SHOULD TELL NO MAN OF HIM.

FROM MK 8:30 TO LK 9:21


JESUS WARNED THEM TO TELL NO MAN
32 YEARS PLUS 11 MONTHS

Lk 9:21. AND HE (STERNLY) (WARNED) THEM, AND (ORDERED) THEM (NOT TO TELL ANYONE) THAT
THING;

FROM LK 9:21 TO MT 16:21


JESUS PROPHESIES OF HIS DEATH
32 YEARS PLUS 11 MONTHS

Mt 16:21. FROM THAT TIME (ON) BEGAN JESUS TO SHOW (or explain) (TO) HIS DISCIPLES, HOW THAT
HE MUST GO (TO) JERUSALEM, AND SUFFER MANY THINGS (at the hands) OF THE ELDERS AND
CHIEF PRIESTS AND SCRIBES (or teachers of the Law-NIV), AND (that He must) BE KILLED, AND BE
RAISED (up) (to life) AGAIN (on) THE THIRD DAY.

FROM MT 16:21 TO MK 8:31


JESUS PROPHESIES OF HIS DEATH
32 YEARS PLUS 11 MONTHS
Mk 8:31. AND HE BEGAN TO TEACH THEM, THAT THE SON OF MAN MUST SUFFER MANY THINGS (or
endure much suffering), AND BE REJECTED OF THE ELDERS, AND OF THE CHIEF PRIESTS, AND
SCRIBES (or teachers of the Law-NIV), AND (that He must) BE KILLED (or put to death), AND AFTER THREE
DAYS (He had to) RISE AGAIN.

FROM MK 8:31 TO LK 9:22


JESUS PROPHESIES OF HIS DEATH
32 YEARS PLUS 11 MONTHS

Lk 9:22. SAYING, THE SON OF MAN MUST SUFFER (or endure) MANY THINGS, AND BE REJECTED (BY)
THE ELDERS AND CHIEF PRIESTS AND SCRIBES (or teachers of the Law-NIV), AND BE (PUT TO DEATH),
AND BE RAISED (up) (to life) THE THIRD DAY.

FROM LK 9:22 TO MT 16:22


PETER REBUKES JESUS
32 YEARS PLUS 11 MONTHS

Mt 16:22. THEN PETER TOOK HIM (aside), AND BEGAN TO REBUKE HIM, SAYING, BE IT FAR FROM
(YOU), LORD: THIS SHALL NOT BE (TO) (YOU) (or Heaven be merciful, Lord!-JNT, or "God forbid it, Lord!
This shall never happen to You"-NASB).

Mt 16:23. BUT (JESUS) TURNED, AND SAID (TO) PETER, GET THEE BEHIND ME, SATAN: (YOU) (ARE)
AN OFFENSE (or stumbling block, or obstacle) (TO) ME (or in My path): FOR (YOU) SAVOUREST (or your
thinking is-JNT) NOT THE THINGS THAT BE OF GOD, BUT THOSE THAT BE OF MEN (or from a human
perspective-JNT).

FROM MT 16:23 TO MK 8:32


PETER REBUKES JESUS
32 YEARS PLUS 11 MONTHS

Mk 8:32. AND HE (SPOKE) THAT SAYING (PLAINLY). AND PETER TOOK HIM (aside), AND BEGAN TO
REBUKE HIM.

Mk 8:33. BUT WHEN (JESUS) HAD TURNED ABOUT AND LOOKED ON HIS DISCIPLES, HE REBUKED
PETER, SAYING, GET THEE BEHIND ME, SATAN: FOR (YOU) SAVOUREST NOT (or you are not setting
your mind on-NASB) THE THINGS THAT BE OF GOD (or God’s interest), BUT THE THINGS THAT BE OF
MEN (or men’s interests) (or your thinking is from a human perspective, not from God’s perspective-JNT).

FROM LK 9:33 TO MT 16:24


DENY SELF AND
WHAT PROFIT IF GAIN THE WHOLE WORLD?
32 YEARS PLUS 11 MONTHS

Mt 16:24. THEN SAID JESUS (TO) HIS DISCIPLES, IF ANYONE) (DESIRES TO) COME AFTER ME, LET
HIM DENY HIMSELF (or say ‘No’ to himself-JNT), AND TAKE UP HIS CROSS, AND FOLLOW ME (or keep
following Me).

Mt 16:25. FOR (WHOEVER) WILL (or wishes to) SAVE HIS (own) LIFE SHALL LOSE (or destroy) IT: AND
(WHOEVER) WILL LOSE (or destroys) HIS LIFE FOR MY SAKE SHALL FIND IT.

Mt 16:26. FOR WHAT IS A MAN PROFITED (or what good will it do someone-JNT), IF HE SHALL GAIN THE
WHOLE WORLD, AND (yet) LOSE (or forfeits) HIS OWN SOUL? OR WHAT SHALL A MAN GIVE IN
EXCHANGE FOR HIS SOUL?

(Part 7 of 14)
FROM MT 16:26 TO MK 8:34
DENY SELF, AND WHAT PROFIT IF GAIN THE WORLD?
32 YEARS PLUS 11 MONTHS

Mk 8:34. AND WHEN HE HAD CALLED THE (MULTITUDE) (TO) HIM WITH HIS DISCIPLES ALSO, HE SAID
(TO) THEM, (IF ANYONE) WILL (or wishes, or desires to) COME AFTER ME, (HE MUST) DENY HIMSELF,
AND TAKE UP HIS CROSS, AND FOLLOW ME (or let him say ‘No’ to himself, take up his execution-stake,
and keep following Me-JNT).
Mk 8:35. FOR (WHOEVER) WILL SAVE HIS (own) LIFE SHALL LOSE (or destroy) IT; BUT (WHOEVER)
SHALL LOSE HIS LIFE FOR (ME) AND THE GOSPEL'S (or Good News), THE SAME SHALL SAVE IT.

Mk 8:36. FOR WHAT SHALL IT PROFIT A MAN (or what good is it for a man-NIV, or what will it benefit a
person-JNT), IF HE SHALL GAIN THE WHOLE WORLD, AND LOSE (or forfeit) HIS OWN SOUL?

Mk 8:37. OR WHAT SHALL A MAN GIVE IN EXCHANGE FOR HIS SOUL?

FROM MK 8:37 TO LK 9:23


DENY SELF AND WHAT PROFIT IF GAIN THE WHOLE WORLD
32 YEARS PLUS 11 MONTHS

Lk 9:23. AND HE SAID TO THEM ALL, IF ANY MAN WILL (or desires to) COME AFTER ME, LET HIM DENY
(or say ‘No’ to) HIMSELF, AND TAKE UP HIS CROSS (or execution stake) DAILY, AND FOLLOW (or KEEP
FOLLOWING) ME.

Lk 9:24. FOR (WHOEVER) WILL SAVE HIS LIFE SHALL LOSE (or destroy) IT: BUT (WHOEVER) WILL LOSE
HIS LIFE (on My account), THE SAME SHALL SAVE IT.

Lk 9:25. FOR WHAT IS A MAN ADVANTAGED (or profited), IF HE GAIN THE WHOLE WORLD, AND (yet)
LOSE (or destroys) HIMSELF, OR BE CAST AWAY (or lost) (or forfeits) (his very self)?

FROM LK 9:25 TO MK 8:38


WHOSOEVER SHALL BE ASHAMED OF JESUS AND
WHEN JESUS RETURNS
32 YEARS PLUS 11 MONTHS

Mk 8:38. (WHOEVER) THEREFORE SHALL BE ASHAMED OF ME AND OF MY WORDS (or what I say) IN
THIS ADULTEROUS AND SINFUL GENERATION; OF HIM ALSO SHALL THE SON OF MAN BE ASHAMED
(of him), WHEN HE (COMES) IN THE GLORY OF HIS FATHER WITH THE HOLY ANGELS.

FROM MK 8:38 TO LK 9:26


WHOSOEVER SHALL BE ASHAMED OF JESUS AND WHEN JESUS RETURNS
32 YEARS PLUS 11 MONTHS

Lk 9:26. FOR (WHOEVER) SHALL BE ASHAMED OF ME AND OF MY WORDS, OF HIM SHALL THE SON
OF MAN BE ASHAMED, WHEN HE SHALL COME IN HIS OWN GLORY, AND IN HIS FATHER'S (glory), AND
OF THE HOLY ANGELS.

FROM LK 9:26 TO MT 16:27


JESUS TELLS OF HIS RETURN AND REWARDS
|32 YEARS PLUS 11 MONTHS

Mt 16:27. FOR THE SON OF MAN SHALL COME IN THE GLORY OF HIS FATHER WITH HIS ANGELS; AND
THEN HE SHALL REWARD (or recompense, or repay) EVERY MAN (or person) ACCORDING TO HIS
WORKS (or what he has done-NIV, or his conduct).

SOME SHALL NOT EXPERIENCE DEATH TILL


32 YEARS PLUS 11 MONTHS

Mt 16:28. (YES) I SAY (TO) YOU (the truth), THERE BE SOME (people) STANDING HERE, WHICH SHALL
NOT (EXPERIENCE) DEATH, TILL THEY SEE THE SON OF MAN COMING IN HIS KINGDOM.

FROM MT 16:28 TO MK 9:1


SOME SHALL NOT EXPERIENCE DEATH TILL
32 YEARSA PLUS 11 MONTHS

Mk 9:1. AND HE SAID (TO) THEM, (YES) I SAY (TO) YOU (the truth), THAT THERE BE SOME OF THEM
THAT STAND HERE, WHICH SHALL NOT (EXPERIENCE) DEATH, (UNTIL) THEY HAVE SEEN THE
KINGDOM OF GOD COME WITH POWER (or in a powerful way-JNT).

FROM MK 9:1 TO LK 9:27


SOME SHALL NOT EXPERIENCE DEATH TILL
32 YEARS PLUS 11 MONTHS

Lk 9:27. BUT I TELL YOU OF A TRUTH, THERE BE SOME (people) STANDING HERE, WHICH SHALL NOT
(EXPERIENCE) DEATH, (UNTIL) THEY SEE THE KINGDOM OF GOD.

FROM LK 9:27 TO MT 17:1


(THEY WENT UP A MOUNTAIN
(AFTER 6 DAYS)
THE TRANSFIGURATION
32 YEARS PLUS 11½ MONTHS

Mt 17:1. AND AFTER SIX DAYS JESUS (TOOK) PETER, JAMES, AND JOHN HIS BROTHER, AND (LED)
THEM UP INTO AN HIGH MOUNTAIN APART (or by themselves),

Mt 17:2. AND (there) (as they watched) (He) WAS TRANSFIGURED (or began to change form-JNT) BEFORE
THEM: AND HIS FACE DID SHINE AS THE SUN, AND HIS (GARMENTS) WAS (or became as) WHITE AS
THE LIGHT.

Mt 17:3. (Then they looked and saw-JNT) AND, BEHOLD, THERE APPEARED (TO) THEM MOSES AND
ELIJAH TALKING WITH (JESUS).

Mt 17:4. THEN ANSWERED PETER, AND SAID (TO) JESUS, LORD, IT IS GOOD FOR US TO BE HERE: IF
(YOU) (WISH) (or want), LET US MAKE HERE THREE TABERNACLES (or shelters); ONE FOR (YOU), AND
ONE FOR MOSES, AND ONE FOR ELIJAH.

Mt 17:5. WHILE HE YET (WAS STILL SPEAKING) BEHOLD, A BRIGHT CLOUD OVERSHADOWED (or
enveloped) THEM: AND BEHOLD (suddenly) A VOICE (came) OUT OF THE CLOUD, WHICH SAID, THIS IS
MY (LOVED) SON, IN WHOM I AM WELL PLEASED; (LISTEN TO) HIM.

Mt 17:6. AND WHEN THE DISCIPLES HEARD IT, THEY FELL (down to the ground-NIV) ON THEIR FACE,
AND WERE (TERRIFIED).

Mt 17:7. AND JESUS CAME (to them) AND TOUCHED THEM, AND SAID, (GET UP), AND BE NOT AFRAID.

Mt 17:8. AND WHEN THEY HAD LIFTED UP THEIR EYES, THEY SAW NO MAN, (EXCEPT) JESUS ONLY
(or alone).

FROM MT 17:8 TO MK 9:2


(THEY WENT UP A MOUNTAIN)
(AFTER 6 DAYS)
THE TRANSFIGURATION
32 YEARS PLUS 11½ MONTHS

Mk 9:2. AND AFTER SIX DAYS JESUS (TOOK) WITH HIM PETER, AND JAMES, AND JOHN, AND (LED)
THEM UP INTO AN HIGH MOUNTAIN APART BY THEMSELVES (or alone): AND HE WAS TRANSFIGURED
BEFORE THEM (or as they watched, He began to change form-JNT).

Mk 9:3. AND HIS (CLOTHES) BECAME SHINING (or radiant), (EXCEEDINGLY) WHITE AS SNOW; SO AS
NO (LAUNDERER) ON EARTH CAN WHITE (or bleach) THEM.

Mk 9:4. AND THERE APPEARED (BEFORE) THEM ELIJAH WITH MOSES: AND THEY WERE TALKING
WITH JESUS.

Mk 9:5. AND PETER ANSWERED AND SAID TO JESUS, MASTER (or Rabbi), IT IS GOOD FOR US TO BE
HERE: AND LET US MAKE THREE TABERNACLES (or shelters); ONE FOR (YOU), AND ONE FOR MOSES,
AND ONE FOR ELIJAH.

Mk 9:6. FOR HE (DID NOT KNOW) WHAT TO SAY; FOR THEY WERE (GREATLY) AFRAID (or he did not
know what to say, for they were-NKJV) (so frightened).

Mk 9:7. AND THERE WAS A CLOUD THAT OVERSHADOWED (or enveloped) THEM: AND A VOICE CAME
OUT OF THE CLOUD, SAYING, THIS IS MY (SON WHOM I LOVE): (LISTEN TO) HIM.
Mk 9:8. AND SUDDENLY, WHEN THEY HAD LOOKED (AROUND), THEY SAW NO MAN ANY MORE,
(EXCEPT) JESUS ONLY (alone) WITH THEMSELVES.

FROM MK 9:8 TO LK 9:28


(THEY WENT UP TO THE HILL COUNTRY)
(ABOUT 8 DAYS AFTER)
THE TRANSFIGURATION
32 YEARS PLUS 11½ MONTHS

(Possibly around the time of the feast of Tabernackes-about Sept)

Lk 9:28. AND IT CAME TO PASS (ABOUT EIGHT DAYS) AFTER (Jesus said) THESE SAYINGS, HE TOOK
PETER AND JOHN AND JAMES, AND WENT UP INTO (THE HILL COUNTRY) TO PRAY.

Lk 9:29. AND AS HE PRAYED, THE (APPEARANCE OF HIS FACE BECAME DIFFERENT), AND HIS
(CLOTHING) (or robe) (BECAME) (GLEAMING WHITE) (or as bright as a flash of lightning-NIV).

Lk 9:30. AND, BEHOLD, THERE TALKED WITH HIM TWO MEN, WHICH WERE MOSES AND ELIJAH:

Lk 9:31. WHO APPEARED IN (GLORIOUS SPLENDOR), AND (SPOKE) OF HIS DECEASE (or departure)
WHICH HE (WAS ABOUT TO) ACCOMPLISH AT JERUSALEM.

Lk 9:32. BUT PETER AND THEY THAT WERE WITH HIM WERE (VERY SLEEPY): AND WHEN THEY
WERE (fully) AWAKE, THEY SAW HIS GLORY, AND THE TWO MEN THAT STOOD WITH HIM.

Lk 9:33. AND IT CAME TO PASS, AS THEY DEPARTED FROM (JESUS), PETER SAID (TO) JESUS,
MASTER, IT IS GOOD FOR US TO BE HERE: AND LET US MAKE THREE TABERNACLES (or shelters);
ONE FOR (YOU), AND ONE FOR MOSES, AND ONE FOR ELIJAH: NOT (REALIZING) WHAT HE SAID.

Lk 9:34. WHILE HE (WAS SAYING THIS), THERE CAME A CLOUD, AND OVERSHADOWED (or enveloped)
THEM: AND THEY FEARED AS THEY ENTERED INTO THE CLOUD.

Lk 9:35. AND THERE CAME A VOICE (from) OUT OF THE CLOUD, SAYING, THIS IS MY BELOVED SON
(My Chosen One): (LISTEN TO) HIM.

Lk 9:36. AND WHEN THE VOICE WAS PAST, JESUS WAS FOUND ALONE. AND THEY KEPT (THIS TO
THEMSELVES), AND TOLD NO MAN (AT THAT TIME) ANY OF THOSE THINGS WHICH THEY HAD SEEN.

FROM LK 9:36 TO MT 17:9


(THEY CAME DOWN FROM THE MOUNTAIN)
ELIJAH COMES FIRST
32 YEARS PLUS 11½ MONTHS

Mt 17:9. AND AS THEY CAME DOWN FROM THE MOUNTAIN, JESUS (ORDERED) THEM, SAYING, TELL
THE VISION (or what you have seen-NIV) TO NO MAN, UNTIL THE SON OF MAN BE RISEN AGAIN FROM
THE DEAD.

Mt 17:10. AND HIS DISCIPLES ASKED HIM, SAYING, WHY THEN SAY THE SCRIBES (or teachers of the
Law-NIV) THAT ELIJAH MUST FIRST COME?

Mt 17:11. AND JESUS ANSWERED AND SAID (TO) THEM, ELIJAH TRULY SHALL FIRST COME (or is
coming), AND (will) RESTORE ALL THINGS.

Mt 17:12. BUT I SAY (TO) YOU, THAT ELIJAH IS COME ALREADY, AND THEY (DID NOT RECOGNIZE
HIM), BUT HAVE DONE (TO) HIM (EVERYTHING) THEY (WISHED) (or pleased). LIKEWISE (or in the same
way-JNT) SHALL ALSO THE SON OF MAN SUFFER (AT THEIR HANDS).

Mt 17:13. THEN THE DISCIPLES UNDERSTOOD THAT HE (SPOKE) (TO) THEM OF JOHN THE BAPTIST
(or Immerser).

FROM MT 17:13 TO MK 9:9


(THEY CAME DOWN FROM THE MOUNTAIN)
ELIJAH COMES FIRST
32 YEARS PLUS 11½ MONTHS

Mk 9:9. AND AS THEY CAME DOWN FROM THE MOUNTAIN, HE (GAVE) THEM (orders) THAT THEY
SHOULD TELL NO MAN WHAT THINGS THEY HAD SEEN, (UNTIL) THE SON OF MAN WERE RISEN
FROM THE DEAD.

Mk 9:10. AND THEY KEPT THAT SAYING (or matter, or word) WITH THEMSELVES, QUESTIONING (or
discussing) ONE WITH ANOTHER WHAT THE RISING FROM THE DEAD SHOULD MEAN.

Mk 9:11. AND THEY ASKED HIM, SAYING, WHY SAY THE SCRIBES (or teachers of the Law-NIV) THAT
ELIJAH MUST FIRST COME?

Mk 9:12. AND HE ANSWERED AND TOLD THEM, ELIJAH (INDEED) (IS COMING) FIRST AND
(RESTORES) ALL THINGS; AND HOW IT IS WRITTEN OF THE SON OF MAN, THAT HE MUST SUFFER
MANY THINGS, AND BE (REJECTED) (or be treated with contempt-NASB).

Mk 9:13. BUT I SAY (TO) YOU, THAT ELIJAH (HAS) INDEED COME, AND THEY HAVE DONE (TO) HIM
(WHATEVER) THEY (WISHED) (or pleased), (just) AS IT IS WRITTEN OF HIM.

FROM MK 9:13 TO MT 17:14


THE DEMON CAST OUT
THE DISCIPLES UNBELIEF
32 YEARS PLUS 11½ MONTHS

Mt 17:14. AND WHEN THEY WERE COME TO THE (CROWD), THERE CAME TO HIM A CERTAIN MAN,
KNEELING DOWN (or falling on his knees) TO HIM, AND SAYING,

Mt 17:15. LORD, HAVE MERCY ON MY SON: FOR HE IS (LUNATIC) (or epileptic, or has seizures), AND
SORE VEXED (or suffers severely, or has such terrible fits-JNT, and is very ill-NASB): FOR (OFTEN) HE
(FALLS) INTO THE FIRE, AND (OFTEN) INTO THE WATER.

Mt 17:16. AND I BROUGHT HIM TO (YOUR) DISCIPLES, AND THEY COULD NOT CURE (or heal) HIM.

Mt 17:17. THEN JESUS ANSWERED AND SAID, O FAITHLESS (or without any trust) AND PERVERSE (or
unbelieving and perverted) GENERATION, HOW LONG SHALL I BE (or stay) WITH YOU? HOW LONG
SHALL I (PUT UP WITH) YOU? BRING HIM (the boy) (HERE) TO ME.|

Mt 17:18. AND JESUS REBUKED THE (DEMON); AND HE DEPARTED OUT OF (THE BOY): AND THE
CHILD WAS CURED (or healed) FROM THAT VERY (MOMENT).

FROM MT 17:18 TO MK 9:14


THE DEAF AND DUMB SPIRIT CAST OUT
32 YEARS PLUS 11½ MONTHS

Mk 9:14. AND WHEN HE CAME (back) TO HIS (other) DISCIPLES, HE SAW A (LARGE CROWD) ABOUT
THEM, AND THE SCRIBES (or teachers of the Law-NIV) QUESTIONING (or arguing, or disputing) WITH
THEM.

Mk 9:15. AND (IMMEDIATELY) ALL THE (CROWD), WHEN THEY BEHELD HIM, WERE GREATLY AMAZED
(or overwhelmed, or surprised), AND RUNNING TO HIM (GREETED) HIM.

Mk 9:16. AND HE ASKED THE SCRIBES, WHAT QUESTION (YOU) (or what are you arguing-NIV) (or
discussing) WITH THEM?

Mk 9:17. AND ONE OF THE (CROWD) ANSWERED AND SAID, MASTER, I HAVE BROUGHT UNTO (YOU)
MY SON, WHICH (HAS) A DUMB (or mute) SPIRIT (or a spirit that has robbed him of speech-NIV);

Mk 9:18. AND (WHENEVER) HE (SEIZES) HIM, HE (THROWS) HIM (down) (to the ground): AND HE
(FOAMS), AND GNASHETH (or grinds) WITH HIS TEETH, AND PINETH AWAY (or becomes rigid, or stiff all
over): AND I (SPOKE) TO (YOUR) DISCIPLES THAT THEY SHOULD CAST HIM OUT; AND THEY COULD
NOT (do it).
Mk 9:19. HE (ANSWERED) HIM, AND (SAID), O FAITHLESS (or unbelieving) GENERATION (or people
without any trust!-JNT), HOW LONG SHALL I BE WITH YOU? HOW LONG SHALL I (PUT UP WITH) YOU?
BRING HIM (the boy) (TO) ME.

Mk 9:20. AND THEY BROUGHT HIM (the boy) (TO) HIM: AND WHEN HE SAW HIM, (IMMEDIATELY) THE
SPIRIT TARE (or threw) HIM (the boy) (into a convulsion); AND HE FELL ON THE GROUND, AND (BEGAN
ROLLING ABOUT) FOAMING (at the mouth).

Mk 9:21. AND HE ASKED (THE BOY’S) FATHER, HOW LONG (HAS THIS BEEN HAPPENING) (TO) HIM?
AND HE SAID, (FROM CHILDHOOD).

Mk 9:22. AND (OFTEN) IT (HAS) (THROWN) HIM INTO THE FIRE, AND INTO THE WATERS, TO (KILL)
HIM: BUT IF (YOU) (CAN) DO ANY THING, HAVE COMPASSION (or take pity) ON US, AND HELP US.

Mk 9:23. JESUS SAID (TO) HIM, IF (YOU) (CAN) BELIEVE, ALL THINGS ARE POSSIBLE TO HIM THAT
(BELIEVES) (or Yeshua said to him, "What do you mean, ‘if you can’? Everything is possible to someone who
has trust!"-JNT).

Mk 9:24. AND (IMMEDIATELY) THE FATHER OF THE CHILD CRIED OUT (or exclaimed), AND SAID WITH
TEARS, LORD, I (do) BELIEVE (or trust); HELP THOU (MY) UNBELIEF (or lack of trust, or help me overcome
my unbelief!-NIV).

Mk 9:25. (And) WHEN JESUS SAW THAT (A CROWD) CAME (RAPIDLY GATHERING) (TO THE SCENE),
HE REBUKED THE FOUL (or unclean, or evil) SPIRIT, SAYING (TO) HIM, (YOU) DUMB (or mute) AND DEAF
SPIRIT, I (COMMAND) (YOU), COME OUT OF HIM, AND ENTER NO MORE INTO HIM (again).

Mk 9:26. AND THE SPIRIT CRIED (or shrieked), AND (CONVULSED) HIM (VIOLENTLY), AND CAME OUT
OF HIM (or shrieking and throwing the boy into a violent fit, it came out-JNT): AND (THE BOY) WAS AS (A
CORPSE); INSOMUCH THAT MANY SAID, HE IS DEAD.

Mk 9:27. BUT JESUS TOOK HIM BY THE HAND, AND LIFTED HIM UP (to his feet); AND HE AROSE.

FROM MK 9:29 TO LK 9:37


(THE NEXT DAY THEY CAME DOWN FROM THE HILL)
THE UNCLEAN SPIRIT CAST OUT
32 YEARS PLUS 11½ MONTHS

Lk 9:37. AND IT CAME TO PASS, THAT ON THE NEXT DAY, WHEN THEY WERE COME DOWN FROM
THE HILL (or mountain, or hill country), (A GREAT MULTITUDE) MET HIM.

Lk 9:38. AND, BEHOLD, (suddenly) A MAN OF THE (CROWD) CRIED OUT, SAYING, MASTER (or Teacher),
I (BEG) (YOU), LOOK (AT) MY SON: FOR HE IS (MY) ONLY CHILD.

Lk 9:39. AND, (WHAT HAPPENS IS THIS:), A SPIRIT (SEIZES) HIM, AND HE SUDDENLY (SCREAMS) OUT
(or it lets out a shriek-JNT); AND IT (THROWS) HIM (into convulsions) (so) THAT HE (FOAMS) AGAIN (at the
mouth), AND BRUISING (or mauls) HIM (it) (SCARCELY) (EVER LEAVES) FROM HIM (and is destroying
him).

Lk 9:40. AND I (BEGGED) (YOUR) DISCIPLES TO CAST HIM OUT; AND THEY COULD NOT.
Lk 9:41. AND JESUS ANSWERING SAID, O FAITHLESS (or unbelieving, or without any trust) AND
PERVERSE (or perverted) GENERATION, HOW LONG SHALL I BE WITH YOU (or stay with you), AND (PUT
UP) (with) YOU? BRING (YOUR) SON (HERE).

Lk 9:42. AND AS HE (the boy) WAS YET A COMING, THE (DEMON) THREW HIM DOWN (to the ground),
AND (THREW) HIM (into a convulsion, or fit). AND JESUS REBUKED THE UNCLEAN (or evil) SPIRIT, AND
HEALED THE CHILD, AND DELIVERED HIM (back) AGAIN TO HIS FATHER.

Lk 9:43. AND THEY WERE ALL AMAZED AT THE MIGHTY POWER (or greatness) OF GOD. BUT WHILE
THEY WONDERED (or marvelled) EVERY ONE AT ALL THINGS WHICH JESUS DID, HE SAID (TO) HIS
DISCIPLES,

FROM LK 9:43 TO MT 17:19


THE DISCIPLES WANTED TO KNOW WHY THEY COULD NOT CAST OUT THE DEMON
32 YEARS PLUS 11½ MONTHS

Mt 17:19. THEN CAME THE DISCIPLES TO JESUS (IN PRIVATE), AND SAID, WHY COULD NOT WE
(DRIVE) HIM OUT?

Mt 17:20. AND JESUS SAID (TO) THEM, BECAUSE OF YOUR UNBELIEF (or because you have so little
faith-NIV, or such little trust): FOR (YES) I SAY (TO) YOU (the truth), IF (YOU) HAVE FAITH (or trust) AS
(small, or tiny as) A GRAIN OF MUSTARD SEED, (YOU) SHALL (be able to) SAY (TO) THIS MOUNTAIN,
REMOVE HENCE TO YONDER PLACE (or remove from here to there-NASB); AND IT SHALL REMOVE; AND
NOTHING SHALL BE IMPOSSIBLE (TO) YOU. (Ref Lk 17:5,6)

Mt 17:21. (HOWEVER) THIS KIND (DOES NOT GO) OUT BUT BY PRAYER AND FASTING.

FROM MT 17:21 TO MK 9:28


THE DISCIPLES WANTED TO KNOW WHY THEY COULD NOT CAST OUT THE DEMON
32 YEARS PLUS 11½ MONTHS

Mk 9:28. AND WHEN (JESUS) WAS COME INTO THE HOUSE, HIS DISCIPLES ASKED HIM PRIVATELY,
WHY COULD (WE NOT) (DRIVE) HIM OUT?

Mk 9:29. AND HE SAID (TO) THEM, THIS KIND CAN COME (OUT) BY NOTHING, BUT BY PRAYER AND
FASTING (or "This is the kind of spirit that can be driven out only by prayer"-JNT).

FROM MK 9:29 TO MT 17:22


JESUS PROPHESIES OF HIS DEATH
32 YEARS PLUS 11½ MONTHS

Mt 17:22. AND WHILE THEY (WERE STAYING) (or were going about together-JNT) IN GALILEE, JESUS
SAID (TO) THEM, THE SON OF MAN (IS ABOUT TO) BETRAYED INTO THE HANDS OF (PEOPLE):

Mt 17:23. AND THEY SHALL KILL HIM, AND THE THIRD DAY HE SHALL BE RAISED AGAIN (to life). AND
THEY (the disciples) WERE (EXCEEDINGLY) SORRY (or deeply grieved).

FROM MT 17:23 TO MK 9:30


(THEY DEPARTED AND PASSED THROUGH GALILEE)
JESUS PROPHESIES OF HIS DEATH
32 YEARS PLUS 11½ MONTHS

Mk 9:30. AND THEY DEPARTED (FROM THERE), AND PASSED THROUGH GALILEE; AND (JESUS) (DID
NOT WANT) ANY MAN (TO) KNOW (WHERE THEY WERE).

Mk 9:31. FOR HE TAUGHT HIS DISCIPLES, AND SAID (TO) THEM, THE SON OF MAN IS (to be)
DELIVERED (or betrayed) INTO THE HANDS OF MEN, AND THEY SHALL KILL HIM; AND AFTER THAT HE
IS KILLED, HE SHALL RISE THE THIRD DAY (or three days later).

Mk 9:32. BUT THEY UNDERSTOOD NOT THAT (STATEMENT) (or what He meant), AND (they) WERE
AFRAID TO ASK HIM (about it).

FROM MT 9:32 TO LK 9:44


JESUS PROPHESIES OF HIS BETRAYAL
32 YEARS PLUS 11½ MONTHS

Lk 9:44. LET THESE (WORDS) SINK DOWN INTO YOUR EARS (or listen carefully to what I am about to tell
you-NIV): FOR THE SON OF MAN SHALL BE DELIVERED (or betrayed) INTO THE HANDS OF MEN.

Lk 9:45. BUT THEY UNDERSTOOD NOT THIS (STATEMENT), AND IT WAS HID (or concealed) FROM
THEM, THAT THEY (DID NOT GRASP ITS MEANING-JNT): AND THEY FEARED TO ASK HIM (ABOUT)
THAT (STATEMENT).

FROM LK 9:45 TO MT 17:24


(TO CAPERNAUM)
TRIBUTE MONEY
32 YEARS PLUS 11½ MONTHS

Mt 17:24. AND WHEN THEY WERE COME TO CAPERNAUM, THEY THAT RECEIVED TRIBUTE MONEY
(or collected the two-drachma tax-NASB, or temple tax, or half-shekel) CAME TO PETER, AND SAID, (DOES)
NOT YOUR MASTER (or teacher) PAY TRIBUTE (or the two-drachma tax-NASB, or temple tax)?

Mt 17:25. HE (SAID), YES (of course He does-JNT). AND WHEN HE WAS COME INTO THE HOUSE (or
arrived home), JESUS (SPOKE TO HIM FIRST-NASB), SAYING, (WHAT’S YOUR OPINION, SIMON? OF
WHOM DO THE KINGS OF THE EARTH TAKE CUSTOM OR TRIBUTE (or poll-tax, or duty and taxes)? OF
THEIR OWN CHILDREN, OR OF STRANGERS (or others)?

Mt 17:26. PETER (SAID) (TO) HIM, OF STRANGERS (or from others). JESUS (SAID) (TO) HIM,
(consequently) THEN ARE THE CHILDREN (or sons) FREE (or exempt).

Mt 17:27. NOTWITHSTANDING, LEST WE SHOULD OFFEND THEM, GO THOU TO THE (LAKE), AND
CAST (in) AN HOOK (or line), AND TAKE UP THE FISH THAT FIRST (COMES) UP (or that) (you catch); AND
WHEN (YOU) (HAVE) OPENED HIS MOUTH, (YOU) (WILL) FIND A PIECE OF MONEY (or a four-drachma
coin, or shekel): THAT TAKE, AND GIVE (TO) THEM FOR ME AND (YOU).

FROM MT 17:27TO MK 9:33 (PART 1)


(TO CAPERNAUM)
WHO IS THE GREATEST?
32 YEARS PLUS 11½ MONTHS

Mk 9:33 (Part 1). AND HE (or they) CAME TO CAPERNAUM:

THE DISCIPLES DISPUTED ABOUT WHO IS THE GREATEST


32 YEARS PLUS 11½ MONTHS

Mk 9:33 (Part 2). AND BEING IN THE HOUSE HE ASKED THEM, WHAT WAS IT THAT (YOU) DISPUTED
(or were…discussing, or arguing about) AMONG YOURSELVES (ON) THE (ROAD) (as we were traveling-
JNT)?

Mk 9:34. BUT THEY HELD THEIR PEACE (or kept quiet): FOR (ON) THE WAY THEY HAD DISPUTED (or
discussed, or argued) AMONG THEMSELVES, WHO SHOULD BE THE GREATEST (or which of them was
the greatest-NASB).

FROM MK 9:34 TO LK 9:46


THE DISCIPLES DISPUTED ABOUT
WHO IS THE GREATEST?
32 YEARS PLUS 11½ MONTHS

Lk 9:46. THEN THERE AROSE A REASONING (or argument, or dispute) AMONG (THE DISCIPLES) (as to),
WHICH OF THEM SHOULD BE (the) GREATEST.

FROM LK 9:46 TO MK 9:35


IF ANY DESIRE TO BE FIRST HE MUST BE LAST
32 YEARS PLUS 11½ MONTHS

Mk 9:35. AND HE SAT DOWN, AND CALLED THE TWELVE, AND (SAID) (TO) THEM, IF ANY MAN DESIRE
TO BE FIRST, (HE) SHALL BE (or must make himself-JNT) LAST OF ALL, AND SERVANT OF ALL.

FROM MK 9:35 TO MT 18:1


WHO IS THE GREATEST IN THE KINGDOM OF HEAVEN?
32 YEARS PLUS 11½ MONTHS

Mt 18:1. AT THE SAME TIME CAME THE DISCIPLES (TO) JESUS, SAYING, WHO (then) IS THE
GREATEST IN THE KINGDOM OF HEAVEN?

JESUS SET A LITTLE CHILD IN THE MIDST OF THEM


32 YEARS PLUS 11½ MONTHS
Mt 18:2. AND JESUS CALLED A LITTLE CHILD (TO) HIM (self), AND (STOOD) HIM IN THE MIDST OF
THEM,

FROM MT 18:2 TO MK 9:36


JESUS SET A LITTLE CHILD IN THE MIDST OF THEM
32 YEARS PLUS 11½ MONTHS

Mk 9:36. AND HE TOOK A (little) CHILD, AND SET HIM IN THE MIDST OF (or before) THEM: AND WHEN
HE HAD TAKEN HIM IN HIS ARMS (or put His arms around him-JNT), HE SAID (TO) THEM,

FROM MK 9:36 TO LK 9:47


JESUS SETS A LITTLE CHILD IN THE MIDST OF THEM
32 YEARS PLUS 11½ MONTHS

Lk 9:47. AND JESUS, PERCEIVING (or knowing) THE THOUGHT OF THEIR HEART, TOOK A CHILD, AND
SET HIM BY (HIS SIDE),

FROM LK 9:47 TO MT 18:3


MUST BE CONVERTED AND BBCOME LIKE LITTLE CHILDREN
32 YEARS PLUS 11½ MONTHS

Mt 18:3. AND SAID, (YES) I SAY (TO) YOU (the truth), EXCEPT (YOU) BE CONVERTED (or unless you
change), AND BECOME (LIKE) LITTLE CHILDREN, (YOU) SHALL (BY NO MEANS) ENTER INTO THE
KINGDOM OF HEAVEN.

Mt 18:4. WHOSOEVER THEREFORE SHALL HUMBLE HIMSELF (or makes himself as humble-JNT) (LIKE)
THIS LITTLE CHILD, THE SAME IS (the) GREATEST IN THE KINGDOM OF HEAVEN.

WHOSO RECEIVES ONE SUCH LITLE CHILD


32 YEARS PLUS 11½ MONTHS

Mt 18:5. AND WHOSO SHALL RECEIVE (or welcomes) ONE SUCH LITTLE CHILD (like this) IN MY NAME
(RECEIVES) (or welcomes) ME.

FROM MT 18:5 TO MK 9:37


WHOSO RECEIVES ONE SUCH LITTLE CHILD
32 YEARS PLUS 11½ MONTHS

Mk 9:37. (WHOEVER) SHALL RECEIVE (or welcomes) ONE OF SUCH (little) CHILDREN IN MY NAME,
(RECEIVES) (or welcomes) ME: AND (WHOEVER) SHALL RECEIVE (or welcomes) ME, (RECEIVES) (or
welcomes) NOT ME, BUT HIM (the One) THAT SENT ME.

FROM MK 9:37 TO LK 9:48


WHOSO RECEIVES ONE SUCH LITTLE CHILD
32 YEARS PLUS 11 ½ MONTHS

Lk 9:48. AND SAID (TO) THEM, (WHOEVER) SHALL RECEIVE (or welcomes) THIS (little) CHILD IN MY
NAME (RECEIVES) (or welcomes) ME: AND (WHOEVER) SHALL RECEIVE (or welcomes) ME (RECEIVES)
(or welcomes) HIM THAT SENT ME: FOR HE THAT IS LEAST AMONG YOU ALL, THE SAME SHALL BE
GREAT (or this is the one who is-NASB) (the greatest).

FROM LK 9:48 TO MK 9:38


DISCIPLES GAVE WRONG ADVICE
32 YEARS PLUS 11½ MONTHS

Mk 9:38. AND JOHN ANSWERED HIM, SAYING, MASTER (or Teacher, or Rabbi), WE SAW (A MAN)
(DRIVING) OUT DEVILS IN (YOUR) NAME, AND HE (DOES NOT FOLLOW) US: AND WE (TOLD HIM TO
STOP), BECAUSE HE (WAS NOT ONE OF) US.

Mk 9:39. BUT JESUS SAID, (DON’T STOP HIM): FOR THERE IS NO MAN WHICH SHALL DO A MIRACLE
IN MY NAME, THAT CAN LIGHTLY SPEAK EVIL OF ME (or will soon afterward speak evil-NKJV) (or bad
about Me).
Mk 9:40. FOR HE THAT IS NOT AGAINST US IS (FOR US).

FROM MK 9:40 TO LK 9:49


DISCIPLES GAVE WRONG ADVICE
32 YEARS PLUS 11 ½ MONTHS

Lk 9:49. AND JOHN ANSWERED AND SAID, MASTER, WE SAW ONE CASTING OUT (DEMONS) IN
(YOUR) NAME; AND WE (TRIED TO STOP) HIM, BECAUSE HE (IS NOT ONE OF) US (or he doesn’t follow
You along with us-JNT).

Lk 9:50. AND JESUS SAID (TO) HIM, (DON’T STOP SUCH PEOPLE) FOR HE THAT IS NOT AGAINST US
(or you) IS FOR US (or you).

ROM LK 9:50 TO MK 9:41


REWARDS
32 YEARS PLUS 11½ MONTHS

Mk 9:41. FOR (WHOEVER) SHALL GIVE YOU (even) A CUP OF WATER TO DRINK IN MY NAME,
BECAUSE (YOU) BELONG TO CHRIST, (YES) I SAY (TO) YOU (the truth), HE SHALL (certainly) NOT LOSE
HIS REWARD.

FROM MK 9:41 TO MT 18:6


TEACHING ON OFFEND
32 YEARS PLUS 11½ MONTHS

Mt 18:6. BUT (IF ANYONE) SHALL OFFEND (or causes…to stumble, or sin) ONE OF THESE LITTLE ONES
WHICH BELIEVE IN ME, IT WERE BETTER FOR HIM THAT A (heavy) MILLSTONE WERE HANGED ABOUT
HIS NECK, AND THAT HE WERE DROWNED IN THE DEPTH OF THE SEA.

Mt 18:7. WOE (TO) THE WORLD BECAUSE OF OFFENCES (or because of its stumbling blocks-NASB, or
because of the things that cause people to sin-NIV)! FOR IT MUST NEEDS BE (or it is inevitable) THAT
OFFENCES (or stumbling blocks) COME; BUT WOE TO THAT MAN (THROUGH) WHOM THE OFFENSE (or
stumbling block, or snare) (COMES)!

Mt 18:8. WHEREFORE IF (YOUR) HAND OR (YOUR) FOOT OFFEND (YOU) (or causes you to sin-NIV, or
becomes a snare for you-JNT), CUT THEM OFF, AND (THROW) THEM (far) FROM (YOU): IT IS BETTER
FOR (YOU) TO (OBTAIN ETERNAL) LIFE HALT OR MAIMED (or crippled or lame), RATHER THAN HAVING
TWO HANDS OR TWO FEET TO BE CAST INTO EVERLASTING (or eternal) FIRE.

Mt 18:9. AND IF (YOUR) EYE OFFEND (YOU) (or causes you to sin-NIV, or stumble, or is a snare for you-
JNT), PLUCK (or gouge) IT OUT, AND (THROW, (or fling) IT FROM (YOU): IT IS BETTER FOR (YOU) TO
(OBTAIN ETERNAL) LIFE WITH ONE EYE, RATHER THAN HAVING TWO EYES TO BE (THROWN) INTO
HELL FIRE. (Ref Mk 9:42-47, Lk 17:1,2)

FROM MT 18:9 TO MK 9:42


TEACHING ON OFFENSES
32 YEARS PLUS 11½ MONTHS

Mk 9:42. AND (WHOEVER) (CAUSES) (or ensnares) ONE OF THESE LITTLE ONES THAT BELIEVE (or
trust) IN ME (to stumble, or sin), IT IS BETTER FOR HIM THAT A (heavy) MILLSTONE WERE HANGED
ABOUT HIS NECK, AND HE WERE (THROWN) INTO THE SEA.

Mk 9:43. AND IF (YOUR) HAND (CAUSES) (YOU) (to stumble, or sin), CUT IT OFF: IT IS BETTER FOR
(YOU) TO ENTER INTO (eternal) LIFE (CRIPPLED), THAN HAVING TWO HANDS TO GO INTO HELL, INTO
THE FIRE THAT NEVER SHALL BE QUENCHED (or never goes out):

Mk 9:44. WHERE THEIR WORM (DOES NOT DIE), AND THE FIRE IS NOT QUENCHED.

Mk 9:45. AND IF (YOUR) FOOT (CAUSES YOU) (to stumble, or sin), CUT IT OFF: IT IS BETTER FOR (YOU)
TO ENTER (CRIPPLED) INTO (eternal) LIFE, THAN HAVING TWO FEET TO BE CAST INTO HELL, INTO
THE FIRE THAT NEVER SHALL BE QUENCHED:

Mk 9:46. WHERE THEIR WORM (DOES NOT DIE), AND THE FIRE IS NOT QUENCHED.
Mk 9:47. AND IF (YOUR) EYE (CAUSES YOU) (to stumble-NASB, or sin), PLUCK IT OUT: IT IS BETTER
FOR (YOU) TO ENTER INTO THE KINGDOM OF GOD WITH ONE EYE, (rather) THAN HAVING (or keep)
TWO EYES TO BE (THROWN) INTO HELL FIRE: (Ref Mt 18:6-9, Lk 17:1,2)

Mk 9:48. WHERE THEIR WORM (DOES NOT DIE), AND THE FIRE IS NOT QUENCHED. (Ref Mt 18:6-9, Lk
17:1-2)

FROM MK 9:48 TO MT 18:10


TAKE HEED YOU DO NOT DESPISE A CHILDLIKE CHRISTIAN
32 YEARS PLUS 11½ MONTHS

Mt 18:10. TAKE HEED (or see) THAT (YOU) DESPISE NOT (or do not look down on-NIV) ONE OF THESE
LITTLE ONES; FOR I SAY (TO) YOU, THAT IN HEAVEN THEIR ANGELS DO (CONTINUALLY) (SEE) THE
FACE OF MY FATHER WHICH IS IN HEAVEN.

Mt 18:11. FOR THE SON OF MAN IS COME TO SAVE THAT WHICH WAS LOST.

FROM MT 18:11 TO MK 9:49


IF THE SALT HAS LOST ITS FLAVOR?
32 YEARS PLUS 11½ MONTHS

Mk 9:49. FOR EVERY ONE SHALL BE SALTED (or seasoned) WITH FIRE, AND EVERY SACRIFICE SHALL
BE SALTED (or seasoned) WITH SALT.

Mk 9:50. SALT IS GOOD (or excellent): BUT IF THE SALT HAVE LOST HIS (FLAVOR), (HOW) WILL (YOU)
(MAKE IT SALTY) (again)? HAVE SALT IN YOURSELVES, (THAT IS) (BE AT PEACE) ONE WITH
ANOTHER. (Ref Mt 5:13, Lk 14:34)

FROM MK 9:50 TO MT 18:12


THE LOST SHEEP
32 YEARS PLUS 11½ MONTHS

Mt 18:12. (WHAT DO YOU THINK)? IF A MAN HAVE AN HUNDRED SHEEP, AND ONE OF THEM
(WANDERS AWAY), (DOES) HE NOT LEAVE THE NINETY AND NINE (on the hillsides), AND (GO) INTO
THE MOUNTAINS, AND (SEARCH FOR) THAT (one) WHICH (WANDERED OFF)?

Mt 18:13. AND IF SO BE THAT HE FIND IT, (YES) I SAY (TO) YOU (the truth), HE (IS HAPPIER) (OVER)
THAT (one) SHEEP, THAN OF THE NINETY AND NINE WHICH (DID NOT WANDER OFF-NIV).

Mt 18:14. EVEN SO (or in the same way-NIV) IT IS NOT THE WILL OF YOUR FATHER WHICH IS IN
HEAVEN, THAT (even) ONE OF THESE LITTLE ONES SHOULD PERISH (or be lost). (Ref Lk 15:4-7)

IF BROTHER SINS AGAINST YOU


32 YEARS PLUS 11½ MONTHS

Mt 18:15. MOREOVER IF (YOUR) BROTHER SHALL TRESPASS (or commits a sin) AGAINST (YOU), GO
AND TELL (or reprove, or show) HIM HIS FAULT BETWEEN (YOU) AND HIM (or just between the two of you-
NIV) (IN PRIVATE): IF HE (LISTENS TO) (YOU), (YOU) (HAVE) GAINED (or won) (YOUR) BROTHER (over).

Mt 18:16. BUT IF HE WILL NOT (LISTEN TO) (YOU), THEN TAKE WITH (YOU) ONE OR TWO MORE, THAT
IN THE MOUTH (or testimony) OF TWO OR THREE WITNESSES EVERY WORD (or fact, or matter, or
accusation) MAY BE ESTABLISHED (or confirmed, or supported).

Mt 18:17. AND IF HE (REFUSES) TO (LISTEN TO) THEM, TELL IT (TO) THE CHURCH (or congregation):
BUT IF HE (REFUSES) TO HEAR (or listen even to) THE CHURCH (or congregation), LET HIM BE (TO)
(YOU) (or treat him) AS (you would) AN HEATHEN (or Gentile, or pagan) MAN AND A PUBLICAN (or tax-
collector).

BINDING
32 YEARS PLUS 11½ MONTHS
Mt 18:18. (YES) I SAY (TO) YOU (the truth), WHATSOEVER (YOU) SHALL BIND (or prohibit) ON EARTH
SHALL BE BOUND (or prohibited) IN HEAVEN: AND WHATSOEVER (YOU) SHALL LOOSE (or permit) ON
EARTH SHALL BE LOOSED (or permitted) IN HEAVEN.

Mt 18:19. AGAIN I SAY (TO) YOU, THAT IF TWO OF YOU SHALL AGREE ON EARTH (ABOUT) ANY THING
THAT THEY SHALL ASK (for), IT SHALL BE DONE FOR THEM (FROM) MY FATHER WHICH IS IN
HEAVEN.
Mt 18:20. FOR WHERE (ever) TWO OR THREE ARE GATHERED (or assembled, or come) TOGETHER IN
MY NAME, THERE AM I IN THE MIDST OF THEM (or with them). (Ref Mt 16:19 Part 2, Lk 11:21-23)

FORGIVE
32 YEARS PLUS 11½ MONTHS

Mt 18:21. THEN CAME PETER TO HIM, AND SAID, LORD (or Rabbi), HOW (OFTEN) (or how many times)
SHALL MY BROTHER SIN AGAINST ME, AND I (have to) FORGIVE HIM? (up) TILL (or as many as) SEVEN
TIMES?

Mt 18:22. JESUS (SAID) (TO) HIM, I SAY NOT (TO) (YOU), UNTIL SEVEN TIMES: BUT, UNTIL SEVENTY
TIMES SEVEN. (Ref Mt 16:14-15, Mk 11:24-26, Lk 6:37, 17:3-4)

THE PARABLE OF THE UNFAITHFUL SERVANT FORGIVE


32 YEARS PLUS 11½ MONTHS

Mt 18:23. (FOR THIS REASON) IS THE KINGDOM OF HEAVEN (LIKE) (or compared) (TO) A CERTAIN
KING, WHICH (WISHED TO) (SETTLE ACCOUNTS) (WITH) HIS SERVANTS (or slaves, or deputies).

Mt 18:24. AND WHEN HE HAD BEGUN TO RECKON (or settle accounts), ONE (man) WAS BROUGHT
(forward) (TO) HIM, WHICH OWED HIM TEN THOUSAND TALENTS (or many millions).

Mt 18:25. BUT (SINCE) HE HAD NOT (the means) TO (REPAY), HIS LORD (or master) (ORDERED) HIM TO
BE SOLD, AND HIS WIFE, AND CHILDREN, AND ALL (possessions) THAT HE HAD, AND PAYMENT TO BE
MADE (to repay the debt-NIV).

Mt 18:26. THE SERVANT (or slave) THEREFORE FELL DOWN (on his knees before him-NIV), AND
WORSHIPED HIM, SAYING, LORD, HAVE PATIENCE WITH ME (he begged), AND I WILL PAY (YOU) ALL
(or everything back).

Mt 18:27. THEN THE LORD (or master) OF THAT SERVANT WAS MOVED WITH (or felt) COMPASSION (or
pity on him), AND LOOSED HIM (or released him), AND FORGAVE HIM (or canceled) THE DEBT.

Mt 18:28. BUT THE SAME SERVANT (or slave) WENT OUT, AND FOUND ONE OF HIS
FELLOWSERVANTS (or slaves), WHICH OWED HIM AN HUNDRED PENCE (or denarii, or a tiny sum): AND
HE LAID HANDS ON HIM (or grabbed him), AND TOOK HIM BY THE THROAT (and began to choke him-
NASB), SAYING, PAY ME (back) THAT (YOU) (OWE) (me).

Mt 18:29. AND HIS FELLOWSERVANT (or slave) FELL DOWN (to his knees) AT HIS FEET, AND (BEGGED)
HIM, SAYING, HAVE PATIENCE WITH ME, AND I WILL PAY (YOU) ALL (back).
Mt 18:30. AND HE (REFUSED): BUT (instead) WENT AND (HAD THE MAN THROWN) INTO (JAIL), TILL HE
SHOULD PAY (back) (WHAT HE OWED).

Mt 18:31. SO WHEN HIS FELLOWSERVANTS (or slaves, or other servants) SAW WHAT (HAD HAPPENED),
THEY WERE VERY SORRY (or deeply grieved), AND CAME AND TOLD (TO) THEIR LORD (or master) ALL
THAT (HAD TAKEN PLACE).

Mt 18:32. THEN HIS LORD, AFTER THAT HE HAD CALLED (HIS SERVANT), SAID (TO) HIM, O (YOU)
WICKED SERVANT (or slave), I FORGAVE (or canceled) (YOU) ALL THAT DEBT, BECAUSE (YOU)
(BEGGED) ME (to):

Mt 18:33. (SHOULD) (YOU NOT) ALSO HAVE HAD COMPASSION (or mercy) ON (YOUR)
FELLOWSERVANT (or slave), EVEN AS I HAD PITY (or mercy) ON (YOU)?

Mt 18:34. AND HIS LORD WAS WROTH (or moved with anger), AND (HANDED) HIM (over) TO THE
TORMENTORS (or jailers to be tortured-NIV, or for punishment), TILL HE SHOULD PAY (back)
(EVERYTHING) THAT WAS DUE (or owed) (TO) HIM.

Mt 18:35. SO (THIS IS HOW) MY HEAVENLY FATHER (will) DO ALSO (TO) YOU, IF (EACH OF YOU) FROM
YOUR HEARTS FORGIVE NOT EVERY ONE HIS BROTHER THEIR TRESPASSES.

FROM MT 18:35 TO JN 7:1


(JESUS WALKED IN GALILEE)
(THE FEAST OF TABERNACLES WAS NEAR)
JESUS’ BROTHERS TEMPT HIM
32 YEARS PLUS 11½ MONTHS

Jn 7:1. AFTER THESE THINGS JESUS WALKED (around) IN GALILEE: FOR HE (intentionally) WOULD NOT
WALK IN (JUDEA), BECAUSE THE JEWS (there) (WERE SEEKING) TO KILL HIM.

Jn 7:2. NOW THE JEWS' FEAST OF TABERNACLES (or Booths) WAS (NEAR).

Jn 7:3. HIS (BROTHERS) THEREFORE SAID (TO) HIM, DEPART (FROM HERE), AND GO INTO (JUDEA),
(so) THAT (YOUR) DISCIPLES ALSO MAY SEE THE (MIRACLES) THAT (YOU) (DO).

Jn 7:4. FOR THERE IS NO MAN THAT (DOES) ANY THING (or acts) IN SECRET, AND HE HIMSELF
(SEEKS) TO BE KNOWN OPENLY (or wants to become a public figure-NIV). (SINCE) (YOU) DO THESE
THINGS, SHOW (YOURSELF) TO THE WORLD.

Jn 7:5. (His brothers spoke this way-JNT) FOR NEITHER DID HIS (own) (BROTHERS) BELIEVE (or trust) IN
HIM.

Jn 7:6. THEN JESUS SAID (TO) THEM, MY TIME IS NOT YET COME: BUT YOUR TIME IS ALWAYS
READY (or for you anytime is right-NIV).

Jn 7:7. THE WORLD CANNOT HATE YOU; BUT ME IT (HATES), BECAUSE I TESTIFY OF IT, THAT (ITS)
(DEEDS) ARE EVIL (or I keep telling it how wicked its ways are-JNT).

Jn 7:8. GO (YOURSELVES) UP (TO) THIS FEAST (or festival): I GO NOT UP YET (TO) THIS FEAST (or
festival); FOR MY (right) TIME (HAS) NOT YET (FULLY) COME.

Jn 7:9. WHEN HE HAD SAID THESE WORDS (TO) THEM, HE (STAYED) (on) STILL IN (the) GALILEE.

(JESUS GOES TO JERUSALEM)


FOR THE FEAST OF TABERNACLES
(NEAR SEPTEMBER OR OCTOBER)
32 YEARS PLUS 11½ MONTHS

Jn 7:10. BUT WHEN HIS (BROTHERS) (HAD) (LEFT) (for the feast) (or festival), THEN WENT HE ALSO UP
(TO) THE FEAST, NOT OPENLY, BUT AS IT WERE IN SECRET.

THE JEWS SEEKING FOR JESUS


THE FEAST OF TABERNACLES
(Ref Jn 7:1)
33 YEARS

Jn 7:11. THEN THE JEWS (WERE SEEKING) (for) HIM AT THE FEAST (or festival), AND SAID, WHERE IS
HE?

Jn 7:12. AND THERE WAS MUCH MURMURING (or widespread whispering) AMONG THE PEOPLE
CONCERNING HIM: FOR SOME SAID, HE IS A GOOD MAN: OTHERS SAID, (NO); BUT HE (DECEIVES)
THE PEOPLE.

Jn 7:13. HOWBEIT (or yet) NO MAN (SPOKE) OPENLY (ABOUT) HIM FOR FEAR OF THE JEWS.

(JESUS TO THE TEMPLE COURTS)


JESUS DEFENDS HIMSELF
33 YEARS
Jn 7:14. NOW ABOUT THE MIDST OF THE FEAST (or festival) JESUS WENT UP INTO THE TEMPLE
(courts), AND TAUGHT.

Jn 7:15. AND THE JEWS (WERE AMAZED), SAYING, HOW (KNOW) THIS MAN LETTERS (or so much) (or
how did this man get such learning-NIV), HAVING NEVER LEARNED (or studied)?

Jn 7:16. JESUS ANSWERED THEM, AND SAID, MY DOCTRINE (or teaching) IS NOT (MY OWN), BUT (IT
COMES FROM HIM-NIV) THAT SENT ME.

Jn 7:17. IF ANY MAN WILL (or wants to) DO HIS WILL, HE SHALL KNOW (CONCERNING) THE DOCTRINE
(or teaching), WHETHER IT BE OF GOD, OR WHETHER I SPEAK OF MYSELF (or on My own authority-
NKJV).

Jn 7:18. HE THAT (SPEAKS) (FROM) HIMSELF (SEEKS) (TO GAIN HONOR FOR HIMSELF-NIV): BUT HE
THAT (IS SEEKING) HIS GLORY THAT SENT HIM, THE SAME IS TRUE (or honest), AND NO
UNRIGHTEOUSNESS IS IN HIM (or there is nothing false about him-NIV).

Jn 7:19. DID NOT MOSES GIVE YOU THE LAW, AND YET NONE OF YOU (KEEPS) (or carries out) THE
LAW? WHY GO (YOU) ABOUT TO KILL ME?

Jn 7:20. THE PEOPLE ANSWERED AND SAID, (YOU) (HAVE) A (DEMON) (or You are demon-possessed-
NIV): WHO (SEEKS) TO KILL (YOU)?

Jn 7:21. JESUS ANSWERED AND SAID (TO) THEM, I HAVE DONE ONE WORK (or miracle), AND (because
of this) (YOU) ALL MARVEL (or are…astonished).

Jn 7:22. MOSES THEREFORE GAVE UNTO YOU CIRCUMCISION; (NOT BECAUSE IT IS OF MOSES, BUT
OF THE FATHERS [or patriarchs];) AND (YOU) ON THE SABBATH DAY CIRCUMCISE A MAN.

Jn 7:23. IF A (CHILD) ON THE SABBATH DAY RECEIVE CIRCUMCISION, (so) THAT THE LAW OF MOSES
SHOULD NOT BE BROKEN; ARE (YOU) ANGRY AT ME, BECAUSE I HAVE MADE A MAN (COMPLETELY)
(WELL) ON THE SABBATH DAY?

Jn 7:24. JUDGE NOT ACCORDING TO THE APPEARANCE, BUT JUDGE (with) RIGHTEOUS JUDGMENT
(or stop judging by mere appearances-NIV) (and judge the right way-JNT) (make a right judgment-NIV).

(JESUS TAUGHT IN THE TEMPLE COURTS)


PEOPLE DIVIDED—WHO IS JESUS?3
3 YEARS

Jn 7:25. THEN SAID SOME OF THEM OF JERUSALEM, IS NOT THIS HE, WHOM THEY SEEK TO KILL?    

Jn 7:26. BUT, (LOOK), HE (SPEAKS) BOLDLY (or publicly), AND THEY SAY NOTHING (TO) HIM. DO THE
RULERS (or authorities) KNOW INDEED THAT THIS IS (truly) THE VERY CHRIST (or Messiah)?

Jn 7:27. (HOWEVER) WE KNOW THIS MAN (WHERE) HE IS (from): BUT WHEN CHRIST (or the Messiah)
(COMES), NO MAN (WILL KNOW) (WHERE) HE (COMES) (from).

Jn 7:28. THEN CRIED (out) JESUS IN THE TEMPLE (courts) AS HE TAUGHT, SAYING, (YOU) BOTH KNOW
ME, AND (YOU) KNOW (WHERE) I AM (from): AND I (HAVE) NOT COME (here) (ON MY OWN), BUT HE
THAT SENT ME IS TRUE (or real), WHOM (YOU) (DO NOT KNOW).

Jn 7:29. BUT I KNOW HIM: FOR I AM FROM HIM, AND HE HATH SENT ME.

Jn 7:30. THEN THEY (TRIED) TO (ARREST) HIM: BUT NO MAN LAID HANDS ON HIM, BECAUSE HIS
(TIME) (HAD) NOT YET COME.

Jn 7:31. AND MANY OF THE PEOPLE BELIEVED (or put their trust) (IN) HIM, AND SAID, WHEN CHRIST (or
the Messiah) (COMES), WILL HE DO MORE MIRACLES (or signs) THAN THESE WHICH THIS MAN (HAS)
DONE?

PHARISEES SENT TEMPLE GUARDS TO ARREST JESUS


33 YEARS
Jn 7:32. THE PHARISEES HEARD (THE CROWD WHISPERING) SUCH THINGS CONCERNING HIM; AND
THE PHARISEES AND THE CHIEF PRIESTS SENT (some of the) (TEMPLE GUARDS) TO (ARREST) HIM.

Jn 7:33. THEN SAID JESUS (TO) THEM, YET A LITTLE WHILE (longer) AM I WITH YOU, AND THEN I GO
(TO) HIM THAT SENT ME.

Jn 7:34. (YOU) SHALL SEEK ME, AND SHALL NOT FIND ME: AND WHERE I AM, THITHER (YOU)
CANNOT COME.

Jn 7:35. THEN SAID THE JEWS AMONG THEMSELVES, (WHERE) WILL HE GO, THAT WE SHALL NOT
FIND HIM? WILL HE GO (TO) THE DISPERSED (or our people) AMONG THE GENTILES (or Greek
Diaspora), AND TEACH THE GENTILES (or Greek-speaking Jews-JNT)?

Jn 7:36. WHAT (DID HE MEAN) (WHEN) HE SAID, (YOU) SHALL SEEK ME, AND SHALL NOT FIND ME:
AND WHERE I AM, THITHER (YOU) CANNOT COME?

Jn 7:37. IN THE LAST DAY, THAT GREAT DAY OF THE FEAST (or festival), JESUS STOOD AND CRIED
(out) (in a loud voice-NIV), SAYING, IF ANY MAN THIRST, LET HIM COME (or keep coming) (TO) ME, AND
DRINK.
Jn 7:38. HE THAT (BELIEVES) (or trusts) (IN) ME, AS THE SCRIPTURE (HAS) SAID, OUT OF HIS BELLY
(or innermost being) (or heart) SHALL FLOW RIVERS OF LIVING WATER.

Jn 7:39. (BUT THIS [SPOKE] HE OF THE SPIRIT, WHICH THEY THAT BELIEVE [or who trusted] [IN] HIM
SHOULD [later] RECEIVE: FOR THE HOLY GHOST WAS NOT YET GIVEN; BECAUSE THAT JESUS WAS
NOT YET GLORIFIED.)

Jn 7:40. MANY OF THE PEOPLE THEREFORE (in the crowd), WHEN THEY HEARD THIS SAYING, SAID,
(SURELY) THIS (man) IS THE PROPHET.

Jn 7:41. OTHERS SAID, THIS IS THE CHRIST (or Messiah). BUT SOME SAID, (How) SHALL (the) CHRIST
(or Messiah) COME OUT OF GALILEE?

Jn 7:42. (HAS) NOT THE SCRIPTURE SAID, THAT (the) CHRIST (or Messiah) (COMES) (FROM) THE SEED
(or offspring, or family) OF DAVID, AND OUT OF THE TOWN (or village) OF BETHLEHEM, WHERE DAVID
WAS?

Jn 7:43. SO THERE WAS A DIVISION AMONG THE PEOPLE BECAUSE OF HIM.

Jn 7:44. AND SOME OF THEM (WANTED TO ARREST) HIM; BUT NO MAN LAID HANDS ON HIM.

THE TEMPLE GUARDS RETURN WITHOUT ARRESTING JESUS


33 YEARS

Jn 7:45. THEN CAME THE (TEMPLE GUARDS) (back) TO THE CHIEF PRIESTS AND PHARISEES; AND
THEY SAID (TO) THEM, WHY HAVE (YOU) NOT BROUGHT HIM (in)?

Jn 7:46. THE OFFICERS ANSWERED, NEVER (did a) MAN (SPEAK) LIKE THIS MAN (speaks).

Jn 7:47. THEN (THE PHARISEES ANSWERED THEM-NKJV), ARE (YOU) ALSO DECEIVED?

Jn 7:48. HAVE ANY OF THE RULERS (or authorities) OR OF THE PHARISEES BELIEVED (or trusted) (IN)
HIM?

Jn 7:49. (No!) BUT THIS PEOPLE WHO (KNOWS) (NOTHING OF) THE LAW ARE CURSED.

Jn 7:50. NICODEMUS (SAID) (TO) THEM, (HE THAT CAME TO JESUS BY NIGHT, BEING ONE OF THEM,)

Jn 7:51. (DOES) OUR LAW JUDGE (or condemn) ANY MAN, BEFORE IT HEAR HIM (first), AND (FIND OUT)
WHAT HE (IS DOING)?

Jn 7:52. THEY ANSWERED AND SAID (TO) HIM, (ARE) (YOU) ALSO (FROM) GALILEE? SEARCH, AND
LOOK: FOR OUT OF GALILEE (HAS ARISEN) NO PROPHET.
Jn 7:53. AND EVERY MAN WENT (TO) HIS OWN HOUSE.

(TO THE MOUNT OF OLIVES)


33 YEARS

Jn 8:1. JESUS WENT (TO) THE MOUNT OF OLIVES.

(TO THE TEMPLE COURTS)


A WOMAN TAKEN IN ADULTERY
33 YEARS

Jn 8:2. AND EARLY IN THE MORNING (or at dawn) HE CAME AGAIN INTO THE TEMPLE (courts), AND ALL
THE PEOPLE (GATHERED AROUND) HIM; AND HE SAT DOWN, AND TAUGHT THEM.

Jn 8:3. AND THE SCRIBES (or teachers of the Law-NIV) AND PHARISEES BROUGHT (TO) HIM A WOMAN
(CAUGHT) IN ADULTERY; AND WHEN THEY HAD SET HER (or made her stand) IN (THE CENTER OF THE
GROUP-JNT),

Jn 8:4. THEY SAY (TO) HIM, MASTER (or Teacher), THIS WOMAN WAS (CAUGHT) IN ADULTERY, IN THE
VERY ACT.

Jn 8:5. NOW MOSES IN THE LAW COMMANDED US, THAT SUCH SHOULD BE STONED (to death): BUT
WHAT (SAY) (YOU) (about it)?

Jn 8:6. THIS THEY SAID, (AS A TRAP), THAT THEY MIGHT HAVE (grounds) (FOR BRINGING CHARGES
AGAINST HIM-JNT). BUT JESUS (BENT) DOWN, AND WITH HIS FINGER WROTE ON THE GROUND, AS
THOUGH HE HEARD THEM NOT.

Jn 8:7. SO WHEN THEY CONTINUED ASKING HIM, HE (STRAIGHTENED) UP HIMSELF, AND SAID (TO)
THEM, HE THAT IS WITHOUT SIN AMONG YOU, LET HIM (be) FIRST (to) (THROW) A STONE AT HER.

Jn 8:8. AND AGAIN HE STOOPED DOWN, AND WROTE ON THE GROUND.

Jn 8:9. AND THEY WHICH HEARD IT, BEING CONVICTED BY THEIR OWN CONSCIENCE, (they) WENT
OUT ONE BY ONE, BEGINNING AT THE ELDEST, EVEN (TO) THE LAST: AND JESUS WAS LEFT ALONE,
(WITH) THE WOMAN STANDING IN THE MIDST.

Jn 8:10. WHEN JESUS HAD (STRAIGHTENED) UP HIMSELF, AND SAW NONE BUT THE WOMAN, HE
SAID (TO) HER, WOMAN, WHERE ARE THOSE (YOUR) ACCUSERS? (HAS) NO MAN CONDEMNED
(YOU)?

Jn 8:11. SHE SAID, NO MAN, LORD. AND JESUS SAID (TO) HER, NEITHER DO I CONDEMN (YOU): GO
(now), AND (LEAVE YOUR LIFE OF SIN-NIV).

(NEAR THE TREASURY IN JERUSALEM)


JESUS DEFENDS HIMSELF
33 YEARS

Jn 8:12. THEN (SPOKE) JESUS AGAIN (TO) THEM, SAYING, I AM THE LIGHT OF THE WORLD: HE THAT
(FOLLOWS) ME SHALL NOT WALK IN DARKNESS, BUT SHALL HAVE THE LIGHT (WHICH GIVES LIFE).

Jn 8:13. THE PHARISEES THEREFORE SAID (TO) HIM, (YOU) (BEAR) RECORD OF (YOURSELF); (YOUR)
RECORD IS NOT TRUE (or not valid).

Jn 8:14. JESUS ANSWERED AND SAID (TO) THEM, THOUGH I BEAR RECORD OF MYSELF, YET MY
RECORD IS TRUE: FOR I KNOW (WHERE) I CAME (from), AND (WHERE) I GO; BUT (YOU) (HAVE NO
IDEA) (WHERE) I COME (from), AND (WHERE) I GO.

Jn 8:15. (YOU) JUDGE (ACCORDING TO) THE FLESH (or by human standards); I JUDGE NO MAN.
Jn 8:16. AND YET IF I (do) JUDGE, MY JUDGMENT IS TRUE: FOR I AM NOT ALONE (in it), BUT I (STAND
WITH) THE FATHER THAT SENT ME.
Jn 8:17. IT IS ALSO WRITTEN (even) IN YOUR LAW, THAT THE TESTIMONY OF TWO MEN IS (VALID).

Jn 8:18. I AM ONE THAT BEAR WITNESS OF MYSELF, AND THE FATHER THAT SENT ME (BEARS)
WITNESS OF ME.

Jn 8:19. THEN SAID THEY (TO) HIM, WHERE IS (THIS) FATHER (of Yours)? JESUS ANSWERED, (YOU)
NEITHER KNOW ME, NOR MY FATHER: IF (YOU) HAD KNOWN ME, (YOU) SHOULD HAVE KNOWN MY
FATHER ALSO.

Jn 8:20. THESE WORDS (SPOKE) JESUS IN THE TREASURY (or near the place where the offerings were
put-NIV), AS HE TAUGHT IN THE TEMPLE (area): AND NO MAN (ARRESTED) HIM; FOR HIS (TIME) WAS
NOT YET COME.

Jn 8:21. THEN SAID JESUS AGAIN (TO) THEM, (I AM GOING AWAY-NIV), AND (YOU) SHALL (LOOK FOR)
ME, AND SHALL DIE IN YOUR SINS: (WHERE) I GO, (YOU) CANNOT COME.

Jn 8:22. THEN SAID THE JEWS, WILL HE KILL HIMSELF? (Is that what He means?-JNT) BECAUSE HE
(SAYS), (WHERE) I GO, (YOU) CANNOT COME.

Jn 8:23. AND HE SAID (TO) THEM, (YOU) ARE FROM (BELOW); I AM FROM ABOVE: (YOU) ARE OF THIS
WORLD; I AM NOT OF THIS WORLD.

Jn 8:24. I SAID THEREFORE (TO) YOU, THAT (YOU) SHALL DIE IN YOUR SINS: FOR IF (YOU) BELIEVE
(or trust) NOT THAT I AM HE (or if you do not believe that I am the One I claim to be-NIV), (YOU) SHALL DIE
IN YOUR SINS.

Jn 8:25. THEN SAID THEY (TO) HIM, WHO (ARE) (YOU)? AND JESUS (SAID) (TO) THEM, EVEN THE
SAME THAT I SAID (or have been claiming) (TO) YOU FROM THE BEGINNING (or all along).

Jn 8:26. I HAVE MANY THINGS TO SAY AND TO JUDGE (CONCERNING) YOU (or there are many things I
could say about you, and many judgments I could make-JNT): (HOWEVER) HE THAT SENT ME IS TRUE (or
reliable); (SO) I SPEAK TO THE WORLD THOSE THINGS WHICH I HAVE HEARD OF HIM.

Jn 8:27. THEY (DID NOT REALIZE) THAT HE (SPOKE) TO THEM (ABOUT) THE FATHER.

TEACHING TO MOCKERS AND BELIEVERS


33 YEARS

Jn 8:28. THEN SAID JESUS (TO) THEM, WHEN (YOU) HAVE LIFTED UP THE SON OF MAN, THEN SHALL
(YOU) KNOW THAT I AM HE (the One I claim to be-NIV), AND THAT I DO NOTHING OF (MY OWN
INITIATIVE); BUT AS MY FATHER HATH TAUGHT ME, I SPEAK THESE THINGS.

Jn 8:29. AND HE THAT SENT ME IS WITH ME: THE FATHER (HAS) NOT LEFT ME ALONE; FOR I
(ALWAYS DO) THOSE THINGS THAT PLEASE HIM.

Jn 8:30. AS HE (SPOKE) THESE WORDS, MANY BELIEVED (or trusted) ON HIM.


Jn 8:31. THEN SAID JESUS TO THOSE JEWS WHICH BELIEVED (or trusted) ON HIM, IF (YOU) CONTINUE
IN MY WORD (or hold to My teaching-NIV) (or obey what I say-JNT), THEN ARE (YOU) (really) MY
DISCIPLES INDEED;

Jn 8:32. AND (YOU) SHALL KNOW THE TRUTH, AND THE TRUTH SHALL MAKE (or set) YOU FREE.

WHO ARE ABRAHAM’S CHILDREN?


33 YEARS

Jn 8:33. THEY ANSWERED HIM, WE BE ABRAHAM'S (DESCENDANTS), AND WERE NEVER IN


BONDAGE (or slaves) TO ANY MAN: HOW (SAY) (YOU), (YOU) SHALL BE MADE (or set) FREE?

Jn 8:34. JESUS ANSWERED THEM, (YES, INDEED), I SAY (TO) YOU (the truth), (WHOEVER) (COMMITS)
(or practices-JNT) SIN IS THE SERVANT (or slave) OF SIN.
Jn 8:35. AND THE SERVANT (or slave) (DOES NOT ABIDE) IN THE HOUSE FOR EVER (or a slave has no
permanent place in-NIV) (a family): BUT (A) SON (ABIDES) (or belongs to it) (for) EVER.

Jn 8:36. IF THE SON THEREFORE SHALL MAKE (or set) YOU FREE, (YOU) SHALL (really) BE FREE
INDEED.

Jn 8:37. I KNOW THAT (YOU) ARE ABRAHAM'S (DESCENDANTS); BUT (YOU) SEEK TO KILL ME,
BECAUSE MY WORD (HAS) NO PLACE IN YOU (or you have no room for My word-NIV, or what I am saying
makes no headway in you-JNT).

Jn 8:38. I SPEAK THAT WHICH I HAVE SEEN (IN MY FATHER’S PRESENCE-NIV): AND (YOU) DO THAT
WHICH (YOU) HAVE SEEN (or heard) (FROM) YOUR FATHER (or you do what your father has told you!-
JNT).

Jn 8:39. THEY ANSWERED AND SAID (TO) HIM, ABRAHAM IS OUR FATHER. JESUS (SAID) (TO) THEM,
IF (YOU) WERE ABRAHAM'S CHILDREN, (YOU) WOULD DO THE (THINGS) (ABRAHAM DID).

Jn 8:40. BUT NOW (YOU) SEEK TO KILL ME, A MAN THAT (HAS) TOLD YOU THE TRUTH, WHICH I HAVE
HEARD OF GOD: THIS DID NOT ABRAHAM (or Abraham did nothing like that!-JNT).

Jn 8:41. (YOU) DO THE (THINGS) OF YOUR (own) FATHER (the things your father does-JNT). THEN SAID
THEY TO HIM, WE BE NOT BORN OF FORNICATION (or we are not illegitimate children-NIV); WE HAVE
(only) ONE FATHER, EVEN GOD (Himself).

YOUR FATHER IS THE DEVIL


33 YEARS

Jn 8:42. JESUS SAID (TO) THEM, IF GOD WERE YOUR FATHER, (YOU) WOULD LOVE ME: FOR I
PROCEEDED FORTH AND CAME FROM GOD (and now I) (am here); NEITHER CAME I OF MYSELF (or I
did not come on My own-JNT), BUT HE SENT ME.

Jn 8:43. WHY DO (YOU) NOT UNDERSTAND (WHAT I AM SAYING-NASB)? EVEN BECAUSE (YOU) (ARE
UNABLE TO) (or can’t bear to) HEAR (or listen) (to) MY WORD.

Jn 8:44. (YOU) ARE OF YOUR FATHER THE DEVIL (or Satan), AND THE (DESIRES) OF YOUR FATHER
(YOU) WILL DO (or you want to carry out your father’s desires-JNT). HE WAS A MURDERER FROM THE
BEGINNING, AND (NOT HOLDING TO) THE TRUTH, BECAUSE THERE IS NO TRUTH IN HIM. WHEN HE
(SPEAKS) A LIE, HE (SPEAKS) (FROM) HIS OWN (nature) (or when he lies, he speaks his native language-
NIV, or he is speaking in character-JNT): FOR HE IS A LIAR, AND THE FATHER (or inventor) OF (THE LIE).

Jn 8:45. AND BECAUSE I TELL YOU THE TRUTH, (YOU) (DO NOT BELIEVE ME-NASB).

Jn 8:46. WHICH OF YOU (CONVICTS) ME OF SIN (or can any of you prove Me guilty of sin-NIV, or which one
of you can show Me where I’m wrong-JNT)? AND IF I SAY THE TRUTH, WHY DO (YOU) NOT BELIEVE ME?

Jn 8:47. HE THAT IS OF GOD (HEARS) GOD'S WORDS (or listens to what God says-JNT): (YOU)
THEREFORE HEAR THEM NOT, BECAUSE (YOU) ARE NOT OF GOD.

I HONOR THE FATHER


AND THE FATHER HONORS ME
33 YEARS

Jn 8:48. THEN ANSWERED THE JEWS, AND SAID (TO) HIM, SAY WE NOT (RIGHTLY) THAT (YOU) (ARE)
A SAMARITAN, AND (HAVE) A (DEMON)?

Jn 8:49. JESUS ANSWERED, I HAVE NOT A (DEMON); BUT I HONOR MY FATHER, AND (YOU) DO
DISHONOR ME.

Jn 8:50. AND I SEEK NOT (MY) OWN GLORY (or praise): THERE IS ONE THAT (SEEKS) AND (JUDGES)
(or there is One Who is seeking it, and He is the judge-JNT).
Jn 8:51. (YES, INDEED), I SAY (TO) YOU (the truth), IF A MAN KEEP MY (WORD) (or obeys My teaching),
HE SHALL NEVER SEE DEATH.

Jn 8:52. THEN SAID THE JEWS (TO) HIM, NOW WE KNOW (for sure) THAT (YOU) (HAVE) A (DEMON).
ABRAHAM IS DEAD, AND THE PROPHETS (also); AND (YOU) (SAY), IF A MAN KEEP MY (WORD), HE
SHALL NEVER TASTE OF DEATH.

Jn 8:53. (ARE) (YOU) GREATER THAN OUR FATHER ABRAHAM, WHICH IS DEAD? AND THE PROPHETS
ARE DEAD (too): (WHO DO YOU MAKE YOURSELF OUT TO BE-NKJV) (or Who do You think You are-NIV)?

Jn 8:54. JESUS ANSWERED, IF I HONOR MYSELF, MY HONOR IS NOTHING: IT IS MY FATHER THAT


(HONORS) (or glorifies) ME; OF WHOM (YOU) SAY, THAT HE IS YOUR GOD:

Jn 8:55. YET (YOU) HAVE NOT (COME TO KNOW) HIM; BUT I KNOW HIM: AND IF I SHOULD SAY, I
KNOW HIM NOT, I SHALL BE A LIAR LIKE UNTO YOU: BUT I (do) KNOW HIM, AND KEEP (or obey) HIS
(WORD).Jn 8:56. YOUR FATHER ABRAHAM REJOICED TO SEE MY DAY: AND HE SAW IT, AND WAS
GLAD (or overjoyed).

Jn 8:57. THEN SAID THE JEWS (TO) HIM, (YOU) (ARE) NOT YET FIFTY YEARS OLD, AND (HAVE) (YOU)
SEEN ABRAHAM?

Jn 8:58. JESUS SAID (TO) THEM, (YES, INDEED), I SAY (TO) YOU (the truth), BEFORE ABRAHAM WAS
(born), I AM.

JESUS LEFT THE TEMPLE GROUNDS


THEY TOOK UP STONES TO STONE HIM
33 YEARS

Jn 8:59. THEN TOOK THEY UP STONES TO (THROW) AT HIM: BUT JESUS HID HIMSELF, AND WENT
OUT OF THE TEMPLE (grounds), GOING THROUGH THE MIDST OF THEM, AND SO PASSED BY.

FROM JN 8:59 TO LK 9:51


(TO A VILLAGE OF THE SAMARITANS)
(MADE DECISION TO GO TO JERUSALEM)
DISCIPLES ASKED ABOUT COMMANDING FIRE
TIME APPROACHING TO BE RECEIVED UP
33 YEARS PLUS 1 MONTH

Lk 9:51. AND IT CAME TO PASS, WHEN THE (DAYS WERE APPROACHING) THAT HE SHOULD BE
RECEIVED UP (into heaven), (that) HE STEDFASTLY (or resolutely) (MADE HIS DECISION) TO GO TO
JERUSALEM,

Lk 9:52. AND (He) SENT MESSENGERS (ON AHEAD OF HIM): AND THEY WENT, AND ENTERED INTO A
VILLAGE OF THE SAMARITANS, TO MAKE (ARRANGEMENTS) FOR HIM.

Lk 9:53. AND (THE PEOPLE) DID NOT (WELCOME) HIM, BECAUSE HIS (DESTINATION) (or journey) WAS
(set) AS THOUGH HE WOULD GO TO JERUSALEM.

Lk 9:54. AND WHEN HIS DISCIPLES JAMES AND JOHN SAW THIS, THEY SAID, LORD, (DO) (YOU)
(WANT US TO) (CALL) FIRE TO COME DOWN FROM HEAVEN, AND CONSUME THEM, EVEN AS ELIJAH
DID?

Lk 9:55. BUT HE TURNED, AND REBUKED THEM, AND SAID, (YOU) KNOW NOT WHAT (KIND) OF SPIRIT
(YOU) ARE OF.

Lk 9:56. FOR THE SON OF MAN IS NOT COME TO DESTROY MEN'S LIVES, BUT TO SAVE THEM. AND
THEY WENT TO ANOTHER VILLAGE.

FROM LK 9:56 TO MT 8:19


JESUS HAS NOT WHERE TO LAY HIS HEAD
33 YEARS PLUS 1 MONTH
Mt 8:19. AND A CERTAIN SCRIBE CAME, AND SAID (TO) HIM, MASTER (or Teacher), I WILL FOLLOW
(YOU) (WHEREVER) (YOU) (GO).

Mt 8:20. AND JESUS (SAID) (TO) HIM, THE FOXES HAVE HOLES, AND THE BIRDS OF THE AIR (or flying
around) HAVE NESTS; BUT THE SON OF MAN (HAS) (NO) WHERE TO LAY HIS HEAD (or no home of His
own-JNT).

FROM MT 8:20 TO LK 9:57


(WALKING ALONG A CERTAIN ROAD)
JESUS HAS NOT WHERE TO LAY HIS HEAD
33 YEARS PLUS 1 MONTH

Lk 9:57. AND IT CAME TO PASS, THAT, AS THEY (WERE WALKING) (ALONG THE ROAD), A CERTAIN
MAN SAID (TO) HIM, LORD, I WILL FOLLOW (YOU) (WHEREVER) (YOU) (GO).

Lk 9:58. AND JESUS SAID (TO) HIM, (the) FOXES HAVE HOLES, AND BIRDS OF THE AIR HAVE NESTS;
BUT THE SON OF MAN (HAS) (NO) WHERE TO LAY HIS HEAD (or the Son of Man has no home of His own-
JNT).

FROM LK 9:58 TO MT 8:21


ANOTHER MAN MADE AN EXCUSE
33 YEARS PLUS 1 MONTH

Mt 8:21. AND ANOTHER OF HIS DISCIPLES SAID (TO) HIM, LORD, SUFFER (or permit, or let) ME FIRST
TO GO AND BURY MY FATHER.

Mt 8:22. BUT JESUS SAID (TO) HIM, FOLLOW ME; AND LET (or allow) THE DEAD (to) BURY THEIR (own)
DEAD. (Ref Lk 9:59-60, 14:16-24)

FROM MT:22 TO LK 9:59


ANOTHER MAN MADE AN EXCUSE
33 YEARS PLUS 1 MONTH

Lk 9:59. AND HE SAID (TO) ANOTHER (man), FOLLOW ME. BUT (THE MAN) SAID, LORD, (LET) ME FIRST
(GO)-(AWAY) AND BURY MY FATHER. (Ref Mt 8:9, Lk 9:60, 14:16-24)

Lk 9:60. (But) JESUS SAID (TO) HIM, LET THE DEAD BURY THEIR (own) DEAD: BUT (YOU GO) AND
PREACH (everywhere) THE KINGDOM OF GOD.

YET ANOTHER MAN MADE AN EXCUSE


33 YEARS PLUS 1 MONTH

Lk 9:61. AND ANOTHER ALSO SAID, LORD, I WILL FOLLOW (YOU); BUT LET ME FIRST GO (back and)
BID (or say…to) THEM (my family) FAREWELL (or goodbye), WHICH ARE AT HOME AT MY HOUSE.

Lk 9:62. AND JESUS SAID (TO) HIM, NO MAN, (after) HAVING PUT HIS HAND TO THE (PLOW), AND
(keeps) LOOKING BACK, IS FIT FOR (service in) THE KINGDOM OF GOD. (Ref Mt 8:9, Lk 9:59, 14:16-24)

SEVENTY APPOINTED
33 YEARS PLUS 1 MONTH

Lk 10:1 (Part 1). (Now) AFTER THESE THINGS THE LORD APPOINTED (SEVENTY OTHERS) ALSO,

FROM LK 10:1 TO LK 10:2 (PART 1)


THE WORKERS ARE FEW
33 YEARS PLUS 1 MONTH

Lk 10:2. THEREFORE SAID HE (TO) THEM, THE HARVEST TRULY IS GREAT (or plentiful), BUT (THERE
ARE FEW WORKERS): PRAY (or ask, or plead) YE THEREFORE (with) THE LORD OF THE HARVEST,
THAT HE WOULD SEND FORTH (LABORERS) (or workers) (out) INTO HIS HARVEST (field).

JESUS TEACHES ON WITNESSING


33 YEARS PLUS 1 MONTH
Lk 10:3. GO YOUR WAYS (now): BEHOLD (PAY ATTENTION), I SEND YOU FORTH AS LAMBS AMONG
WOLVES.

Lk 10:4. CARRY NEITHER PURSE (or money bag, or money-belt), NOR SCRIP (or bag, or knapsack), NOR
SHOES (or sandals): AND (GREET) NO MAN BY THE WAY (or along the road).

Lk 10:5. AND INTO (WHATEVER) HOUSE (YOU) ENTER, FIRST SAY, PEACE BE TO THIS HOUSE.

Lk 10:6. AND IF THE SON (or man) (or seeker) OF PEACE BE THERE, YOUR PEACE SHALL REST UPON
IT (or upon him, or with him): (but) IF NOT, IT SHALL (RETURN) TO YOU AGAIN.

Lk 10:7. AND IN THE SAME HOUSE REMAIN, EATING AND DRINKING SUCH THINGS AS THEY GIVE
(you): FOR THE (LABORER) (DESERVES) HIS (WAGES). (DO NOT KEEP MOVING) FROM HOUSE TO
HOUSE.

Lk 10:8. AND INTO (WHATEVER) CITY (or town) (YOU) ENTER, AND THEY (WELCOME) YOU, EAT SUCH
THINGS AS ARE SET BEFORE YOU:

Lk 10:9. AND HEAL THE SICK THAT ARE (IN IT), AND SAY (TO) THEM, THE KINGDOM OF GOD IS COME
(NEAR) (TO) YOU.

Lk 10:10. BUT INTO (WHATEVER) CITY (YOU) ENTER, AND THEY (WELCOME) YOU NOT, GO YOUR
WAYS OUT INTO THE STREETS OF THE SAME, AND SAY,

Lk 10:11. EVEN THE VERY DUST OF YOUR CITY (or town), WHICH (CLINGS) (or sticks) ON (OUR FEET),
WE DO WIPE OFF (in protest, or as a sign) AGAINST YOU: (YET) (UNDERSTAND) THIS, THAT THE
KINGDOM OF GOD IS COME (NEAR) UNTO YOU.

Lk 10:12. BUT I SAY (TO) YOU, THAT IT SHALL BE MORE (BEARABLE) IN THAT DAY (of judgment) FOR
SODOM, THAN FOR THAT CITY (or town).

(Part 8 of 14)
WOE TO THESE CITIES!
33 YEARS PLUS 1 MONTH

Lk 10:13. WOE (TO) (YOU) CHORAZIN! WOE (TO) (YOU), BETHSAIDA! FOR IF THE MIGHTY (MIRACLES)
HAD BEEN DONE IN TYRE AND SIDON, WHICH HAVE BEEN DONE IN YOU, THEY HAD A GREAT WHILE
AGO REPENTED, SITTING IN SACKCLOTH AND ASHES (as evidence that they had changed their ways-
JNT).

Lk 10:14. BUT IT SHALL BE MORE (BEARABLE) FOR TYRE AND SIDON AT THE JUDGMENT, THAN FOR
YOU.

Lk 10:15. AND (YOU), CAPERNAUM, WHICH (ARE) EXALTED TO (THE SKIES), (you) (WILL) BE THRUST
DOWN TO HELL (or the depths).

HE THAT HEARS YOU HEARS ME


33 YEARS PLUS 1 MONTH

Lk 10:16. HE THAT (LISTENS TO) YOU (LISTENS TO) ME; AND HE THAT DESPISETH (or rejects) YOU
DESPISETH (or rejects) ME; AND HE THAT DESPISETH (or rejects) ME DESPISETH (or rejects) HIM THAT
SENT ME.

FROM LK 10:16 TO LK 10:1 (PART 2)


THE SEVENTY SENT OUT IN PAIRS
33 YEARS PLUS 2 MONTHS

Lk 10:1 (Part 2). AND SENT THEM (IN PAIRS) (AHEAD OF HIM) INTO EVERY CITY (or town) AND PLACE,
(WHERE) HE HIMSELF (WAS GOING TO) COME.

FROM LK 10:1 TO LK 10:17(PART 2)


THE SEVENTY RETURNED—I GIVE YOU POWER
33 YEARS PLUS 2 MONTHS

Lk 10:17. AND THE SEVENTY RETURNED (back) AGAIN WITH JOY, SAYING, LORD, EVEN THE
(DEMONS) (SUBMIT) (TO) US THROUGH (YOUR) NAME (or power).

Lk 10:18. AND HE SAID (TO) THEM, I BEHELD (or was watching) SATAN AS LIGHTNING FALL FROM
HEAVEN.

Lk 10:19. BEHOLD, I GIVE UNTO YOU (AUTHORITY) TO (TRAMPLE) ON (SNAKES) AND SCORPIONS,
AND OVER ALL THE POWER OF THE (ENEMY’S FORCES): AND NOTHING SHALL BY ANY MEANS HURT
(or injure, or harm) YOU (or you will remain completely unharmed-JNT).

Lk 10:20. (NEVERTHELESS) IN THIS REJOICE NOT, THAT THE SPIRITS (SUBMIT) (TO) YOU; BUT
RATHER REJOICE, BECAUSE YOUR NAMES ARE WRITTEN (or recorded) IN HEAVEN.

FROM LK 10:20 TO MT 11:25


THESE THINGS HIDDEN FROM THE WISE AND EDUCATED
33 YEARS PLUS 2 MONTHS

Mt 11:25. AT THAT TIME JESUS ANSWERED AND SAID, I THANK (or praise) (YOU), O FATHER, LORD OF
HEAVEN AND EARTH, BECAUSE (YOU) (HAVE) HID (or concealed) THESE THINGS FROM THE WISE (or
sophisticated) AND PRUDENT (or intelligent, or learned, or educated), AND (HAVE) REVEALED THEM (TO)
BABES (or little children, or ordinary folks).

Mt 11:26. EVEN SO (yes), FATHER: FOR SO IT (PLEASED YOU TO DO THIS-JNT).

FROM MT 11:26 TO LK 10:21


THESE THINGS HIDDEN FROM THE WISE AND EDUCATED
33 YEARS PLUS 2 MONTHS

Lk 10:21. IN THAT HOUR JESUS REJOICED (greatly) IN SPIRIT (or the Holy Spirit), AND SAID, I THANK
(YOU), O FATHER, LORD OF HEAVEN AND EARTH, THAT (YOU) (HAVE) HID (or concealed) THESE
THINGS FROM THE WISE (or sophisticated) AND (INTELLIGENT) (or learned, or educated), AND (YET)
REVEALED THEM (TO) (LITTLE CHILDREN) (or ordinary people): EVEN SO (or Yes), FATHER; FOR SO IT
SEEMED (or was) GOOD (or well-pleasing) IN (YOUR) SIGHT (or for this was Your good pleasure-NIV, or it
pleased You to do this-JNT).

FROM LK 10:21 TO MT 11:27


ONLY THOSE THAT JESUS REVEALS THE FATHER TO, UNDERSTAND
33 YEARS PLUS 2 MONTHS

Mt 11:27. ALL THINGS ARE DELIVERED (or handed over, or committed) (TO) ME OF MY FATHER: AND NO
MAN (fully) (KNOWS) THE SON, BUT THE FATHER; NEITHER (fully) (KNOWS) ANY MAN THE FATHER,
(EXCEPT) THE SON, AND HE TO WHOMSOEVER THE SON WILL REVEAL HIM.

FROM MT 11:27 TO LK 10:22


ONLY THOSE THAT JESUS REVEALS THE FATHER TO, UNDERSTAND
33 YEARS PLUS 2 MONTHS

Lk 10:22. ALL THINGS ARE DELIVERED (or handed over, or committed) TO ME (BY) MY FATHER: AND NO
MAN (KNOWS) WHO THE SON IS, BUT THE FATHER; AND WHO THE FATHER IS, BUT THE SON, AND
HE TO WHOM THE SON (CHOOSES TO) REVEAL HIM.

FROM LK 10:22 TO MT 11:28


COME UNTO ME
33 YEARS PLUS 2 MONTHS

Mt 11:28. COME (TO) ME, ALL (YOU) THAT LABOR (or are weary, or are struggling) AND ARE HEAVY
LADEN (or burdened), AND I WILL GIVE YOU REST.

Mt 11:29. TAKE MY YOKE UPON YOU, AND LEARN OF ME; FOR I AM MEEK (or gentle) AND HUMBLE) IN
HEART: AND (YOU) SHALL FIND REST (FOR) YOUR SOULS.
Mt 11:30. FOR MY YOKE IS EASY, AND MY (LOAD) IS LIGHT.

FROM MT 11:30 TO LK 10:23


BLESSED ARE THE EYES WHICH SEE
33 YEARS PLUS 2 MONTHS

Lk 10:23. AND HE (TURNED) (TO) HIS DISCIPLES, AND SAID PRIVATELY, BLESSED ARE THE EYES
WHICH SEE THE THINGS THAT (YOU) SEE:

Lk 10:24. FOR I TELL YOU, THAT MANY PROPHETS AND KINGS HAVE DESIRED TO SEE THOSE
THINGS WHICH (YOU) SEE, AND HAVE NOT SEEN THEM; AND TO HEAR THOSE THINGS WHICH (YOU)
HEAR, AND HAVE NOT HEARD THEM.

THE GREAT COMMANDMENT


32 YEARS PLUS 2 MONTHS

Lk 10:25. AND, BEHOLD, A CERTAIN LAWYER (or expert in the Law-NIV) STOOD UP, AND TEMPTED
(JESUS) (or put Him to the test-NASB, or stood up to try to trap Him by-JNT), SAYING, MASTER (or Teacher),
WHAT SHALL I DO TO INHERIT ETERNAL LIFE?

Lk 10:26. HE SAID (TO) HIM, WHAT IS WRITTEN IN THE LAW? HOW (DOES IT READ TO YOU-NASB)?
Lk 10:27. AND HE ANSWERING SAID, (YOU) (SHALL) LOVE THE LORD (YOUR) GOD WITH ALL (YOUR)
HEART, AND WITH ALL (YOUR) SOUL, AND WITH ALL (YOUR) STRENGTH, AND WITH ALL (YOUR) MIND
(or understanding); AND (love) (YOUR) NEIGHBOR AS (YOURSELF).

Lk 10:28. AND HE SAID (TO) HIM, (YOU) (HAVE) ANSWERED (CORRECTLY): THIS DO, AND (YOU)
(SHALL) (HAVE LIFE).

WHO IS MY NEIGHBOR?
THE PARABLE OF THE GOOD SAMARITAN
33 YEARS PLUS 2 MONTHS

Lk 10:29. BUT HE, (WANTING) TO JUSTIFY HIMSELF, SAID (TO) JESUS, AND WHO IS MY NEIGHBOR?

Lk 10:30. AND (taking up the question-JNT) JESUS ANSWERING SAID, A CERTAIN MAN WENT DOWN
FROM JERUSALEM TO JERICHO, AND FELL AMONG THIEVES, WHICH STRIPPED HIM (NAKED), AND
WOUNDED (or beat) HIM, AND DEPARTED, LEAVING HIM HALF DEAD.

Lk 10:31. AND BY CHANCE (or coincidence) THERE CAME DOWN A CERTAIN PRIEST (on) THAT (ROAD):
AND WHEN HE SAW HIM, HE PASSED BY ON THE OTHER SIDE.

Lk 10:32. AND LIKEWISE A LEVITE (also), WHEN HE WAS AT THE PLACE, CAME AND LOOKED ON HIM,
AND PASSED BY ON THE OTHER SIDE.

Lk 10:33. BUT A CERTAIN SAMARITAN, AS HE (TRAVELED), CAME WHERE (THE MAN) WAS: AND
WHEN HE SAW HIM, HE HAD COMPASSION (or took pity) ON HIM,

Lk 10:34. AND (so) (he) WENT (up) TO HIM, AND (BANDAGED) UP HIS WOUNDS, POURING IN OIL AND
WINE (on his wounds), AND SET HIM ON HIS OWN (ANIMAL) (or donkey), AND BROUGHT HIM TO AN INN,
AND TOOK CARE OF HIM.

Lk 10:35. AND ON THE (NEXT DAY) WHEN HE DEPARTED, HE TOOK OUT TWO PENCE (or denarii, or
silver coins, or two days’ wages), AND GAVE THEM TO THE (INNKEEPER), AND SAID (TO) HIM, TAKE
CARE OF HIM; AND (WHATEVER) (YOU) (SPEND) MORE (than this), WHEN I COME AGAIN, I WILL REPAY
(YOU).

Lk 10:36. WHICH NOW OF THESE THREE, (DO YOU THINK), (PROVED TO BE A) NEIGHBOR (TO) (THE
MAN) THAT FELL AMONG THE THIEVES?

Lk 10:37. AND HE SAID, HE THAT (SHOWED) MERCY ON HIM. THEN SAID JESUS (TO) HIM, GO, AND
DO (YOU) (AS HE DID).
(THEY ENTERED INTO A CERTAIN VILLAGE)
MARTHA AND MARY
(The village should be Bethany)
33 YEARS PLUS 3 MONTHS

Lk 10:38. NOW IT CAME TO PASS, AS (JESUS AND HIS DISCIPLES) WENT (along) (on their way), THAT
HE ENTERED INTO A CERTAIN VILLAGE: AND A CERTAIN WOMAN NAMED MARTHA RECEIVED
(WELCOMED) HIM INTO HER HOUSE.

Lk 10:39. AND SHE HAD A SISTER CALLED MARY, WHICH ALSO SAT AT JESUS' FEET, AND (WAS
LISTENING TO) (THE LORD’S) WORD.

Lk 10:40. BUT MARTHA WAS (DISTRACTED) (or busy) (WITH) MUCH (PREPARATIONS) (that had to be
made-NIV) (or all the work that had to be done-JNT), AND (she) CAME (up) TO HIM, AND SAID, LORD,
(DON’T YOU) CARE THAT MY SISTER (HAS) LEFT ME TO (DO ALL THE SERVING) (or work) ALONE (by
myself)? (TELL HER TO) HELP ME.

Lk 10:41. AND JESUS ANSWERED AND SAID (TO) HER, MARTHA, MARTHA, (YOU) (ARE) (WORRIED) (or
fretting) AND TROUBLED (or bothered, or upset) ABOUT (so) MANY THINGS:

Lk 10:42. (But only a few things are necessary-NASB), BUT (really only) ONE THING IS NEEDFUL (or
necessary, or needed, or essential): AND MARY (HAS) CHOSEN THAT GOOD (or better, or right) (THING),
WHICH SHALL NOT BE TAKEN AWAY FROM HER.

FROM LK 10:42 TO JN 9:1


(JESUS IN JERUSALEM)
BLIND MAN HEALED APPEARS TO BE THE FEAST OF DEDICATION
(Ref Jn 10:22)
33 YEARS PLUS 3 MONTHS

Jn 9:1. AND AS JESUS (WENT ALONG), HE SAW A MAN WHICH WAS BLIND FROM HIS BIRTH.

Jn 9:2. AND HIS DISCIPLES ASKED HIM, SAYING, MASTER (or Rabbi), WHO DID SIN, THIS MAN, OR HIS
PARENTS, THAT HE WAS BORN BLIND?

Jn 9:3. JESUS ANSWERED, (it was) NEITHER (THAT) THIS MAN SINNED, NOR HIS PARENTS: BUT (this
happened so) THAT THE WORKS OF GOD (or God’s power) SHOULD BE (DISPLAYED) IN HIM.

Jn 9:4. I MUST WORK THE WORKS OF HIM THAT SENT ME, WHILE IT IS DAY: THE NIGHT (IS COMING),
WHEN NO MAN CAN WORK.

Jn 9:5. AS LONG AS I AM IN THE WORLD, I AM THE LIGHT OF THE WORLD.

Jn 9:6. WHEN HE HAD (SAID THESE THINGS), HE (SPIT) ON THE GROUND, AND MADE CLAY (or mud)
OF THE SPITTLE (or saliva), AND HE ANOINTED THE EYES OF THE BLIND MAN WITH THE CLAY,

Jn 9:7. AND SAID (TO) HIM, GO, WASH IN THE POOL OF SILOAM, (WHICH IS BY INTERPRETATION,
SENT). HE WENT (AWAY) THEREFORE, AND WASHED, AND CAME (home) SEEING.

Jn 9:8. THE (NEIGHBORS) THEREFORE, AND THEY WHICH BEFORE HAD SEEN HIM THAT HE WAS
BLIND (begging), SAID, IS NOT THIS HE THAT SAT AND BEGGED?

Jn 9:9. SOME SAID, THIS IS HE: OTHERS SAID, HE (ONLY) (looks) LIKE HIM: BUT HE SAID, I AM (THE
ONE).

Jn 9:10. THEREFORE SAID THEY (TO) HIM, HOW WERE (YOUR) EYES OPENED?

Jn 9:11. HE ANSWERED AND SAID, A MAN THAT IS CALLED JESUS MADE (some) CLAY (or mud), AND
(PUT IT ON) (MY) EYES, AND SAID (TO) ME, GO TO THE POOL OF SILOAM, AND WASH: AND (so) I
WENT (away) AND WASHED, AND (then) (as soon as I washed-JNT) I RECEIVED SIGHT. (Note this pool is
in Jerusalem)

Jn 9:12. THEN SAID THEY (TO) HIM, WHERE IS HE? (and) HE SAID, I (DO NOT KNOW).
THE BLIND MAN THAT COULD SEE IS BROUGHT BEFORE THE PHARISEES
33 YEARS PLUS 3 MONTHS

Jn 9:13. THEY BROUGHT TO THE PHARISEES HIM THAT (FORMERLY) WAS BLIND.

Jn 9:14. AND IT WAS THE SABBATH DAY WHEN JESUS MADE THE CLAY (or mud), AND OPENED HIS
EYES.

Jn 9:15. THEN AGAIN THE PHARISEES ALSO ASKED HIM HOW HE HAD RECEIVED HIS SIGHT. HE SAID
(TO) THEM, HE PUT CLAY (or mud) (ON) (MY) EYES, AND I WASHED, AND (now I) (CAN) SEE.

Jn 9:16. THEREFORE SAID SOME OF THE PHARISEES, THIS MAN IS NOT OF GOD, BECAUSE HE
(DOES NOT KEEP) THE SABBATH DAY. (But) OTHERS SAID, HOW CAN A MAN THAT IS A SINNER DO
SUCH MIRACLES (or miraculous signs)? AND THERE WAS A DIVISION AMONG THEM.

Jn 9:17. THEY SAY (TO) THE BLIND MAN AGAIN, WHAT (DO YOU SAY) (ABOUT) HIM, (SINCE) HE HATH
OPENED (YOUR) EYES? HE SAID, HE IS A PROPHET.

Jn 9:18. BUT THE JEWS DID NOT BELIEVE (it) CONCERNING HIM, THAT HE HAD BEEN BLIND, AND
RECEIVED HIS SIGHT, UNTIL THEY CALLED THE PARENTS OF HIM THAT HAD RECEIVED HIS SIGHT.

Jn 9:19. AND THEY ASKED THEM, SAYING, IS THIS YOUR SON, WHO (YOU) SAY WAS BORN BLIND?
HOW THEN (DOES) HE NOW SEE?

Jn 9:20. HIS PARENTS ANSWERED THEM AND SAID, WE KNOW THAT THIS IS OUR SON, AND THAT HE
WAS BORN BLIND:

Jn 9:21. BUT BY WHAT MEANS HE NOW (SEES), WE (DO NOT KNOW); OR WHO HATH OPENED HIS
EYES, WE (DO NOT KNOW): HE IS OF AGE; ASK HIM: HE SHALL SPEAK FOR HIMSELF.

Jn 9:22. THESE WORDS (SAID) HIS PARENTS, BECAUSE THEY FEARED THE JEWS: FOR THE JEWS
HAD AGREED ALREADY, THAT IF ANY MAN DID CONFESS THAT HE WAS CHRIST (or Messiah), HE
SHOULD BE PUT OUT OF (or banned from) THE SYNAGOGUE.

Jn 9:23. THEREFORE SAID HIS PARENTS, HE IS OF AGE; ASK HIM.

Jn 9:24. THEN AGAIN (a second time) CALLED THEY THE MAN THAT (HAD BEEN) BLIND, AND (they)
SAID (TO) HIM, GIVE GOD THE PRAISE (or glory) (or swear to God that you will tell the truth-JNT): WE
KNOW THAT THIS MAN IS A SINNER.

Jn 9:25. HE ANSWERED AND SAID, WHETHER HE (IS) A SINNER OR (NOT), I KNOW NOT: ONE THING I
KNOW, THAT, WHEREAS I WAS BLIND, NOW I SEE.

Jn 9:26. THEN SAID THEY TO HIM AGAIN, WHAT DID HE (do) TO (YOU)? HOW (DID HE OPEN) (YOUR)
EYES?

Jn 9:27. HE ANSWERED THEM, I HAVE TOLD YOU ALREADY, AND (YOU) DID NOT (LISTEN): (WHY)
(DO) (YOU) (want to) HEAR IT AGAIN? (DO) (YOU) ALSO (want to) BE HIS DISCIPLES?

Jn 9:28. THEN THEY REVILED (or hurled insults at) HIM, AND SAID, (YOU) (ARE) HIS DISCIPLE; BUT WE
ARE MOSES' DISCIPLES.

Jn 9:29. WE KNOW THAT GOD (SPOKE) (TO) MOSES: AS FOR THIS FELLOW, WE (DO NOT KNOW)
FROM (WHERE) HE IS (from).

Jn 9:30. THE MAN ANSWERED AND SAID (TO) THEM, (WELL) (HERE) IS (AN) (AMAZING) (or remarkable)
THING, THAT (YOU) (DO NOT KNOW) FROM (WHERE) HE IS (from), AND YET HE (HAS) OPENED (MY)
EYES.

Jn 9:31. NOW WE KNOW THAT GOD (DOES NOT HEAR) SINNERS: BUT IF ANY MAN BE A
WORSHIPPER OF (or fears) GOD, AND (DOES) HIS WILL, HIM (GOD) (HEARS).
Jn 9:32. SINCE THE WORLD BEGAN (IT HAS NEVER BEEN HEARD-NASB) THAT ANY MAN OPENED
THE EYES OF ONE THAT WAS BORN BLIND.

Jn 9:33. IF THIS MAN WERE NOT OF GOD, HE COULD DO NOTHING.

Jn 9:34. THEY ANSWERED AND SAID (TO) HIM, (YOU) (WERE) (ENTIRELY) BORN IN SINS, AND (HOW
DARE) (YOU) (LECTURE) US? AND THEY (THREW) HIM OUT.

JESUS FINDS THE BLIND MAN THAT HE HAD HEALED


33 YEARS PLUS 3 MONTHS

Jn 9:35. JESUS HEARD THAT THEY HAD (THROWN) HIM OUT; AND WHEN HE HAD FOUND HIM, HE
SAID (TO) HIM, (DO) (YOU) BELIEVE (or trust) (IN) THE SON OF GOD?

Jn 9:36. HE ANSWERED AND SAID, WHO IS HE, LORD, THAT I MIGHT BELIEVE (or trust) (IN) HIM?

Jn 9:37. AND JESUS SAID (TO) HIM, (YOU) (HAVE) BOTH SEEN HIM, AND IT IS HE THAT (IS TALKING)
WITH (YOU) (now).

Jn 9:38. AND HE SAID, LORD, I BELIEVE (or trust). AND HE WORSHIPED HIM.

Jn 9:39. AND JESUS SAID, FOR JUDGMENT (or to judge) I AM COME INTO THIS WORLD, (so) THAT (THE
BLIND) WHICH SEE NOT MIGHT SEE; AND THAT THEY WHICH SEE MIGHT BE MADE BLIND.

SOME PHARISEES REPREMANDED


33 YEARS PLUS 3 MONTHS

Jn 9:40. AND SOME OF THE PHARISEES WHICH WERE WITH HIM HEARD THESE WORDS, AND SAID
(TO) HIM, ARE WE BLIND ALSO?

Jn 9:41. JESUS SAID (TO) THEM, IF (YOU) WERE BLIND, (YOU) SHOULD HAVE NO SIN (or not be guilty of
sin-NIV): BUT NOW (YOU) SAY, WE SEE; THEREFORE YOUR SIN (or guilt) (REMAINS).

GOD’S SHEEP KNOW HIS VOICE


33 YEARS PLUS 3 MONTHS

Jn 10:1. (YES, INDEED), I SAY (TO) YOU (the truth), HE THAT (DOES NOT ENTER) BY THE DOOR INTO
THE (SHEEP PEN), BUT (CLIMBS) UP SOME OTHER WAY, (HE) IS A THIEF AND A ROBBER.

Jn 10:2. BUT HE THAT (ENTERS) IN BY THE (GATE) IS THE SHEPHERD OF THE SHEEP.

Jn 10:3. TO HIM THE (DOOR KEEPER) (OPENS); AND THE SHEEP (LISTEN TO) HIS VOICE: AND HE
(CALLS) HIS OWN SHEEP BY NAME, AND (LEADS) THEM OUT.

Jn 10:4. AND WHEN HE (HAS BROUGHT OUT) (all) HIS OWN SHEEP, HE (GOES) BEFORE THEM, AND
THE SHEEP FOLLOW HIM: FOR THEY KNOW HIS VOICE.

Jn 10:5. AND A STRANGER WILL THEY NOT FOLLOW, BUT WILL FLEE FROM HIM: FOR THEY KNOW
NOT THE VOICE OF STRANGERS.

Jn 10:6. THIS PARABLE (or illustration, or indirect manner) SPAKE JESUS UNTO THEM: BUT THEY (DID
NOT UNDERSTAND) WHAT (THOSE THINGS) WERE WHICH HE (SPOKE) (TO) THEM.

JESUS DEFENDS HIMSELF


I AM THE GOOD SHEPHERD
33 YEARS PLUS 3 MONTHS

Jn 10:7. THEN SAID JESUS (TO) THEM AGAIN, (YES, INDEED), I SAY (TO) YOU (the truth), I AM THE
(GATE) (FOR) THE SHEEP.

Jn 10:8. ALL (those) THAT EVER CAME BEFORE ME (WERE) THIEVES AND ROBBERS: BUT THE SHEEP
DID NOT (LISTEN TO) THEM.
Jn 10:9. I AM THE (GATE): BY ME IF ANY MAN ENTER IN, HE SHALL BE SAVED, AND SHALL GO IN AND
OUT, AND FIND PASTURE.

Jn 10:10. THE THIEF (COMES) (ONLY) TO STEAL, AND TO KILL, AND TO DESTROY: I AM COME THAT
THEY MIGHT HAVE LIFE, AND THAT THEY MIGHT HAVE IT MORE ABUNDANTLY (or to) (its fullest
measure).

Jn 10:11. I AM THE GOOD SHEPHERD: THE GOOD SHEPHERD (GIVES) HIS LIFE FOR THE SHEEP.
Jn 10:12. BUT HE THAT IS AN (HIRED HAND), AND NOT THE SHEPHERD, WHOSE OWN THE SHEEP
ARE NOT, (SEES) THE WOLF COMING, AND (LEAVES) (or abandons) THE SHEEP, AND (FLEES): AND
THE WOLF (CATCHES) THEM (or drags them off), AND (SCATTERS) THE SHEEP.

Jn 10:13. THE (HIRED WORKER) (FLEES) (or runs away), BECAUSE HE IS AN (HIRED HAND), AND
(CARES) NOT FOR THE SHEEP.

Jn 10:14. I AM THE GOOD SHEPHERD, AND KNOW MY (own) SHEEP, AND AM KNOWN OF (MY) (own)
(sheep).

Jn 10:15. (Even) AS THE FATHER (KNOWS) ME, EVEN SO KNOW I THE FATHER: AND I LAY DOWN MY
LIFE FOR THE SHEEP.

Jn 10:16. AND OTHER SHEEP I HAVE, WHICH ARE NOT OF THIS (SHEEP PEN): THEM ALSO I MUST
BRING, AND THEY SHALL (LISTEN TO) MY VOICE; AND THERE SHALL BE ONE (FLOCK), AND ONE
SHEPHERD.

Jn 10:17. (FOR THIS REASON) MY FATHER (LOVES) ME, BECAUSE I LAY DOWN MY LIFE, THAT I
MIGHT TAKE IT (up) AGAIN.

Jn 10:18. NO MAN (TAKES) IT FROM ME, BUT I LAY IT DOWN OF MYSELF (or My own accord, or own free
will). I HAVE (AUTHORITY) TO LAY IT DOWN, AND I HAVE (AUTHORITY) TO TAKE IT (up) AGAIN. THIS
COMMANDMENT HAVE I RECEIVED OF MY FATHER.

Jn 10:19. THERE WAS A DIVISION THEREFORE AGAIN AMONG THE JEWS FOR THESE (WORDS).

Jn 10:20. AND MANY OF THEM SAID, HE (HAS) A (DEMON), AND IS (raving) MAD (or insane); WHY (DO
YOU LISTEN TO-NASB) HIM?

Jn 10:21. OTHERS SAID, THESE ARE NOT THE WORDS OF HIM THAT (HAS) A DEVIL. CAN A (DEMON)
OPEN THE EYES OF THE BLIND?

THE FEAST OF THE DEDICATION AROUND DECEMBER


TELL US IF YOU ARE THE CHRIST
33 YEARS PLUS 3 MONTHS

Jn 10:22. AND IT WAS AT JERUSALEM THE FEAST OF THE DEDICATION (that is, Hanukkah-NIV), AND IT
WAS WINTER.

Jn 10:23. AND JESUS WALKED IN THE TEMPLE (area) IN SOLOMON'S PORCH.

Jn 10:24. THEN CAME THE JEWS ROUND ABOUT HIM, AND SAID (TO) HIM, HOW LONG (WILL) (YOU)
(KEEP US IN SUSPENSE-NASB)? IF (YOU) BE THE CHRIST (or Messiah), TELL US PLAINLY.

Jn 10:25. JESUS ANSWERED THEM, I TOLD YOU, AND (YOU) BELIEVED NOT (or don’t trust Me): THE
WORKS THAT I DO IN MY FATHER'S NAME, THEY BEAR WITNESS OF ME.

Jn 10:26. BUT (YOU) BELIEVE (or trust) NOT, BECAUSE (YOU) ARE NOT OF (or included among) MY
SHEEP, AS I SAID (TO) YOU.

Jn 10:27. MY SHEEP (LISTEN TO) MY VOICE, AND I KNOW (or recognize) THEM, AND THEY FOLLOW
ME:
Jn 10:28. AND I GIVE (TO) THEM ETERNAL LIFE; AND THEY SHALL NEVER PERISH (or be destroyed),
NEITHER SHALL ANY MAN (SNATCH) THEM OUT OF MY HAND.

Jn 10:29. MY FATHER, WHICH GAVE THEM ME, IS GREATER THAN ALL; AND NO MAN IS ABLE TO
(SNATCH) THEM OUT OF MY FATHER'S HAND.

Jn 10:30. I AND MY FATHER ARE ONE.

Jn 10:31. THEN THE JEWS TOOK UP STONES AGAIN TO STONE HIM.

Jn 10:32. JESUS ANSWERED THEM, MANY GOOD (MIRACLES) HAVE I (SHOWED) YOU FROM MY
FATHER (or which reflect the Father’s power-JNT); FOR WHICH OF THOSE WORKS DO (YOU) STONE ME?

Jn 10:33. THE JEWS ANSWERED HIM, SAYING, FOR A GOOD WORK WE STONE (YOU) NOT; BUT FOR
BLASPHEMY; AND BECAUSE THAT (YOU), BEING (only) A MAN, (MAKE) (YOURSELF) (out to be) GOD (or
Elohim).

Jn 10:34. JESUS ANSWERED THEM, IS IT NOT WRITTEN IN YOUR LAW, I SAID, (YOU) ARE GODS (or
Elohim)?

Jn 10:35. IF HE CALLED THEM GODS (or Elohim), (TO) WHOM THE WORD OF GOD (or Elohim) CAME,
AND THE SCRIPTURE CANNOT BE BROKEN;

Jn 10:36. SAY (YOU) OF HIM (the One), WHOM THE FATHER HATH SANCTIFIED (or set apart as holy-
JNT), AND SENT INTO THE WORLD, (YOU) (ARE BLASPHEMING); (just) BECAUSE I SAID, I AM THE SON
OF GOD (or Elohim)?

Jn 10:37. IF I DO NOT THE WORKS OF MY FATHER (or that reflect My Father’s power-JNT), BELIEVE ME
NOT (or don’t trust Me).

Jn 10:38. BUT IF I DO (them), THOUGH (YOU) (DO NOT BELIEVE) (or trust) ME, BELIEVE (or trust) THE
(MIRACLES): THAT (YOU) MAY KNOW, AND BELIEVE (or understand), THAT THE FATHER IS IN (or united
with) ME, AND I IN (or united with) HIM.

Jn 10:39. THEREFORE THEY (TRIED) AGAIN TO (SEIZE) (or arrest) HIM: BUT HE ESCAPED OUT OF
THEIR HAND (or grasp),

(JESUS WENT BEYOND THE JORDAN WHERE JOHN FIRST BAPTIZED)


THERE JESUS STAYED
33 YEARS PLUS 3 MONTHS

Jn 10:40. AND (He) WENT AWAY AGAIN (back) BEYOND JORDAN INTO THE PLACE WHERE JOHN AT
FIRST BAPTIZED (or had been immersing); AND THERE HE (STAYED).

Jn 10:41. AND MANY (people) (CAME) (TO) HIM, AND SAID, JOHN DID NO MIRACLE (or sign): BUT ALL
THINGS THAT JOHN (SPOKE) OF THIS MAN WERE TRUE.

Jn 10:42. AND MANY BELIEVED (or put their trust) (IN) HIM THERE.

(JESUS IS NO LONGER IN JUDEA)


(Ref Jn 11:7)
JESUS HEARS THAT LAZARUS WAS SICK
33 YEARS PLUS 4 MONTHS

Jn 11:1. NOW A CERTAIN MAN WAS SICK, NAMED LAZARUS, OF BETHANY, THE TOWN (or village) OF
MARY AND HER SISTER MARTHA.

Jn 11:2. (IT WAS THAT MARY WHICH ANOINTED THE LORD WITH [PERFUME], AND WIPED HIS FEET
WITH HER HAIR, WHOSE BROTHER LAZARUS WAS SICK.)

Jn 11:3. THEREFORE HIS SISTERS SENT (TO) HIM, SAYING, LORD, BEHOLD, HE WHOM (YOU) (LOVE)
IS SICK.
Jn 11:4. (But) WHEN JESUS HEARD THAT, HE SAID, THIS SICKNESS IS NOT (TO) DEATH, BUT FOR THE
GLORY OF GOD, THAT THE SON OF GOD MIGHT BE GLORIFIED (THROUGH IT).

Jn 11:5. NOW JESUS LOVED MARTHA, AND HER SISTER, AND LAZARUS.

Jn 11:6. WHEN HE HAD HEARD THEREFORE THAT HE WAS SICK, HE (STAYED) TWO DAYS (LONGER)
IN THE SAME PLACE WHERE HE WAS.

(JESUS GOES TO BETHANY)


JESUS SAID, LAZARUS IS DEAD
33 YEARS PLUS 4 MONTHS

Jn 11:7. THEN AFTER THAT (SAID) HE TO HIS DISCIPLES, LET US GO (back) INTO (JUDEA) AGAIN.
Jn 11:8. HIS DISCIPLES SAY (TO) HIM, MASTER (or Rabbi), THE JEWS (LATELY) (TRIED) TO STONE
(YOU); AND (ARE YOU GOING THERE-NASB) AGAIN?

Jn 11:9. JESUS ANSWERED, ARE THERE NOT TWELVE HOURS IN THE DAY? IF ANY MAN WALK IN
THE DAY (light), HE (DOES NOT STUMBLE), BECAUSE HE (SEES) THE LIGHT OF THIS WORLD.

Jn 11:10. BUT IF A MAN WALK IN THE NIGHT, HE (STUMBLES), BECAUSE THERE IS NO LIGHT (WITH)
HIM.

Jn 11:11. THESE THINGS SAID HE: AND AFTER THAT HE (SAID) (TO) THEM, OUR FRIEND LAZARUS
(HAS FALLEN ASLEEP); BUT I GO, THAT I MAY AWAKE HIM OUT OF SLEEP.

Jn 11:12. THEN SAID HIS DISCIPLES, LORD, IF HE SLEEP, HE SHALL DO WELL (or get better).
Jn 11:13. (HOWEVER) JESUS (SPOKE) OF HIS DEATH: BUT THEY (His disciples) THOUGHT THAT HE
HAD SPOKEN (literally) OF TAKING OF REST IN (natural) SLEEP.

Jn 11:14. THEN SAID JESUS (TO) THEM PLAINLY, LAZARUS IS DEAD.

Jn 11:15. AND I AM GLAD FOR YOUR SAKES THAT I WAS NOT THERE, TO THE INTENT (YOU) MAY
BELIEVE (or trust); NEVERTHELESS LET US GO (TO) HIM.

Jn 11:16. THEN SAID THOMAS, WHICH IS CALLED DIDYMUS (or the name means "twin"-JNT), (TO) HIS
FELLOW DISCIPLES, (Yes) LET US ALSO GO, (so) THAT WE MAY DIE WITH HIM.

JESUS RAISED LAZARUS FROM THE DEAD


33 YEARS PLUS 4 MONTHS

Jn 11:17. THEN WHEN JESUS CAME (or on His arrival), HE FOUND THAT HE (Lazarus) HAD (BEEN) IN
THE GRAVE FOUR DAYS ALREADY.

Jn 11:18. NOW BETHANY WAS (NEAR) UNTO JERUSALEM, ABOUT FIFTEEN FURLONGS (or less than
two miles-NIV) OFF:

Jn 11:19. AND MANY OF THE JEWS CAME TO MARTHA AND MARY, TO COMFORT THEM CONCERNING
(the loss of) THEIR BROTHER.

Jn 11:20. THEN MARTHA, AS SOON AS SHE HEARD THAT JESUS WAS COMING, WENT AND MET HIM:
BUT MARY SAT STILL IN THE HOUSE.

Jn 11:21. THEN SAID MARTHA (TO) JESUS, LORD, IF (YOU) (HAD) BEEN HERE, MY BROTHER (WOULD
NOT HAVE) DIED.

Jn 11:22. BUT I KNOW, THAT EVEN NOW, (WHATEVER) (YOU) WILT ASK OF GOD, GOD WILL GIVE IT
(YOU).

Jn 11:23. JESUS (SAID) (TO) HER, (YOUR) BROTHER SHALL RISE AGAIN.

Jn 11:24. MARTHA (SAID) (TO) HIM, I KNOW THAT HE SHALL RISE AGAIN IN THE RESURRECTION AT
THE LAST DAY.
Jn 11:25. JESUS SAID (TO) HER, I AM THE RESURRECTION, AND THE LIFE: HE THAT (BELIEVES) (or
puts their trust) IN ME, THOUGH HE WERE DEAD (or dies), YET SHALL HE LIVE:

Jn 11:26. AND (WHOEVER) (LIVES) AND (BELIEVES) (or trusts) IN ME SHALL NEVER DIE. (DO YOU
BELIEVE THIS-NIV)?

Jn 11:27. SHE (SAID) (TO) HIM, (YES), LORD: I BELIEVE THAT (YOU) (ARE) THE CHRIST (or Messiah),
THE SON OF GOD, WHICH SHOULD COME INTO THE WORLD.
Jn 11:28. AND WHEN SHE HAD (SAID THIS), SHE WENT (BACK), AND CALLED MARY HER SISTER
SECRETLY, SAYING, THE MASTER (or Rabbi) IS COME, AND (IS CALLING) FOR (YOU).

Jn 11:29. AS SOON AS SHE HEARD THAT, SHE AROSE QUICKLY, AND CAME (TO) HIM.

Jn 11:30. NOW JESUS WAS NOT YET COME INTO THE TOWN (or village), BUT WAS IN THAT PLACE
WHERE MARTHA MET HIM.

Jn 11:31. THE JEWS THEN WHICH WERE WITH HER IN THE HOUSE, AND COMFORTED HER, WHEN
THEY SAW MARY, THAT SHE ROSE UP (QUICKLY) AND WENT OUT, (they) FOLLOWED HER, SAYING,
SHE (IS GOING) (TO) THE GRAVE TO WEEP THERE.

Jn 11:32. THEN WHEN MARY WAS COME WHERE JESUS WAS, AND SAW HIM, SHE FELL DOWN AT HIS
FEET, SAYING (TO) HIM, LORD, IF (YOU) (HAD) BEEN HERE, MY BROTHER (WOULD NOT HAVE) DIED.

Jn 11:33. WHEN JESUS THEREFORE SAW HER WEEPING, AND THE JEWS ALSO WEEPING WHICH
CAME WITH HER, HE GROANED (or was deeply moved) IN THE SPIRIT, AND WAS TROUBLED,

Jn 11:34. AND SAID, WHERE HAVE (YOU) (BURIED) HIM? THEY SAID (TO) HIM, LORD, COME AND SEE.

Jn 11:35. JESUS WEPT.

Jn 11:36. THEN SAID THE JEWS, (SEE) HOW HE LOVED HIM!

Jn 11:37. AND SOME OF THEM SAID, COULD NOT THIS MAN, WHICH OPENED THE EYES OF THE
BLIND, (couldn’t He) HAVE CAUSED THAT EVEN THIS MAN SHOULD NOT HAVE DIED?

Jn 11:38. JESUS THEREFORE AGAIN GROANING (or deeply moved) IN HIMSELF (CAME) TO THE
GRAVE. IT WAS A CAVE, AND A STONE LAY (AGAINST) IT.

Jn 11:39. JESUS SAID, TAKE (THE STONE AWAY). MARTHA, THE SISTER OF HIM THAT WAS DEAD,
(SAID) (TO) HIM, LORD, BY THIS TIME (THERE IS A BAD ODOR-NIV): FOR HE (HAS) BEEN DEAD FOUR
DAYS.

Jn 11:40. JESUS (SAID) (TO) HER, SAID I NOT (TO) (YOU), THAT, IF (YOU) (WOULD) BELIEVE (or keep
trusting), (YOU) (WOULD) SEE THE GLORY OF GOD?

Jn 11:41. THEN THEY TOOK AWAY THE STONE FROM THE PLACE WHERE THE DEAD WAS LAID. AND
JESUS LIFTED UP HIS EYES, AND SAID, FATHER, I THANK (YOU) THAT (YOU) (HAVE) HEARD ME.

Jn 11:42. AND I (Myself) KNEW THAT (YOU) (HEAR) ME ALWAYS: BUT BECAUSE OF THE PEOPLE
WHICH STAND BY I SAID IT, THAT THEY MAY BELIEVE THAT (YOU) (HAVE) SENT ME.

Jn 11:43. AND WHEN HE (HAD SAID THESE THINGS-NKJV), (JESUS) CRIED WITH A LOUD VOICE,
LAZARUS, COME FORTH.

Jn 11:44. AND HE (the man) THAT WAS DEAD CAME FORTH, BOUND HAND AND FOOT WITH
GRAVECLOTHES (or strips of linen): AND HIS FACE WAS (COVERED) WITH A NAPKIN (or cloth). JESUS
(SAID) (TO) THEM, (UNWRAP) HIM, AND LET HIM GO.

Jn 11:45. THEN MANY OF THE JEWS WHICH CAME TO (visit) MARY, AND HAD SEEN THE THINGS
WHICH JESUS DID, BELIEVED (or put their faith, or trusted) (IN) HIM.
SOME TOLD THE PHARISEES WHAT JESUS HAD DONE
33 YEARS PLUS 4 MONTHS

Jn 11:46. BUT SOME OF THEM WENT (AWAY) TO THE PHARISEES, AND TOLD THEM WHAT THINGS
JESUS HAD DONE.

THEY TOOK COUNSEL TO KILL JESUS


33 YEARS PLUS 4 MONTHS

Jn 11:47. THEN GATHERED THE CHIEF PRIESTS AND THE PHARISEES A (MEETING) (of the Sanhedrin),
AND SAID, WHAT (SHALL) WE (do)? FOR THIS MAN (IS PERFORMING) MANY MIRACLES (or miraculous
signs).

Jn 11:48. IF WE LET HIM (GO ON LIKE THIS-NASB), ALL MEN WILL BELIEVE ON (or trust in) HIM: AND
(then) THE ROMANS SHALL COME AND (DESTROY) BOTH OUR PLACE (or the Temple) AND (our)
NATION.

Jn 11:49. AND (a certain) ONE OF THEM, NAMED CAIAPHAS, BEING THE HIGH PRIEST THAT SAME
YEAR, SAID (TO) THEM, (YOU) KNOW NOTHING AT ALL, (Ref Jn 18:14)

Jn 11:50. NOR CONSIDER THAT IT IS EXPEDIENT (or better) FOR US, THAT ONE MAN SHOULD DIE FOR
THE PEOPLE, AND THAT THE WHOLE NATION PERISH NOT.

Jn 11:51. AND THIS (HE DID NOT SAY-NKJV) OF HIMSELF (or on his own authority-NKJV): BUT BEING
HIGH PRIEST THAT YEAR, HE PROPHESIED THAT JESUS SHOULD DIE FOR (the Jewish) NATION;

Jn 11:52. AND NOT FOR THAT NATION ONLY, BUT THAT ALSO HE SHOULD GATHER TOGETHER
(INTO) ONE THE CHILDREN OF GOD THAT WERE SCATTERED ABROAD.

Jn 11:53. THEN FROM THAT DAY (ON) THEY (PLANNED) TOGETHER (TO HAVE HIM PUT-JNT) TO
DEATH.

(JESUS WENT TO EPHRAIM)


JESUS WALKED NO MORE OPENLY
33 YEARS PLUS 4 MONTHS

Jn 11:54. JESUS THEREFORE WALKED NO MORE OPENLY AMONG THE JEWS; BUT (instead He) WENT
(FROM THERE) (INTO) A (REGION) NEAR TO THE WILDERNESS (or desert), INTO A CITY (or village)
CALLED EPHRAIM, AND THERE CONTINUED WITH HIS DISCIPLES.

THE JEWISH DAY BEGINS IN THE EVENING, NOT AT MIDNIGHT.

THE TRADITIONAL PASSOVER LAMB WAS NORMALLY SELECTED ON THE 10TH DAY OF THE XXXXTH
MONTH. IT WAS EXAMIMED FOR 4 DAYS (THE 10TH, 11TH, 12TH, AND 13TH DAY).

IT WAS THEN KILLED AS PASSOVER ARRIVED ON THE 14TH DAY IN THE EVENING. THE PASSOVER
MEAL WAS ATE AT DARK.

JESUS WAS ALSO KILLED ON PASSOVER.HOWEVER HE WAS CRUCIFIED (9AM TO 3PM) OR ABOUT 14
HOURS LATER.

BOTH THE SCRIPTURAL PASSOVER TRADITION AND THE WORDING OF THE VERSES WERE USED IN
TRYING TO CALCULATE THE CORRECT NUMBER OF DAYS PRIOR TO PASSOVER THAT EACH
BIBLICAL EVENT TOOK PLACE.

IT MAY BE THAT JESUS CAME INTO JERUSALEM ON THE 11TH DAY (OR 3 DAYS BEFORE PASSOVER)
TO BE EXAMINED AS HE WAS ALSO EXAMINED ON THE PASSOVER DAY WHICH WOULD HAVE BEEN
THE 4TH DAY OF EXAMINATION.

FROM JN 11:54 TO LK 11:1


(JESUS PRAYING IN A CERTAIN PLACE)
THE LORD’S PRAYER
33 YEARS PLUS 4½ MONTHS
(Many of the verses in Lk 11 are very similar to those of Mt 12. It is possible that some of Mt 12 or Lk 11 may
be in a different time period)

Lk 11:1. AND IT CAME TO PASS, THAT, AS (JESUS) WAS PRAYING IN A CERTAIN PLACE, WHEN HE
CEASED (or finished), ONE OF HIS DISCIPLES SAID (TO) HIM, LORD, TEACH US TO PRAY, (just) AS
JOHN ALSO TAUGHT HIS DISCIPLES.

Lk 11:2. AND HE SAID (TO) THEM, WHEN (YOU) PRAY, SAY, OUR FATHER WHICH ART IN HEAVEN,
HALLOWED BE (YOUR) NAME (or may Your name be kept holy-JNT). (YOUR) KINGDOM COME (or may
Your kingdom come-JNT). (YOUR) WILL BE DONE, AS IN HEAVEN, SO IN EARTH.

Lk 11:3. GIVE US DAY BY DAY (or each day) OUR DAILY BREAD (or the food we need-JNT).

Lk 11:4. AND FORGIVE US OUR SINS; FOR WE ALSO FORGIVE EVERY ONE THAT IS INDEBTED TO (or
who sins against) US (or who has wronged us-JNT). AND LEAD US NOT INTO TEMPTATION (or hard
testing); BUT DELIVER US FROM EVIL (or from the evil one-NKJV). (Also see Lk 11:1)

ASK, SEEK, KNOCK


33 YEARS PLUS 4½ MONTHS

Lk 11:5. AND HE SAID (TO) THEM, WHICH OF YOU SHALL HAVE A FRIEND, AND SHALL GO (TO) HIM AT
MIDNIGHT, AND SAY (TO) HIM, FRIEND, LEND ME THREE LOAVES (of bread);

Lk 11:6. FOR A FRIEND OF MINE IN HIS JOURNEY (HAS) (just) (ARRIVED AT MY HOUSE), AND I HAVE
NOTHING (FOR HIM TO EAT)?

Lk 11:7. AND (THE ONE) FROM (INSIDE) SHALL ANSWER AND SAY, (DO NOT BOTHER ME): THE DOOR
IS NOW (already) SHUT (or locked), AND MY CHILDREN ARE WITH ME IN BED; I CANNOT RISE (up) AND
GIVE (YOU) (anything).

Lk 11:8. I SAY (TO) YOU, THOUGH HE WILL NOT RISE AND GIVE HIM (the bread), BECAUSE HE IS HIS
FRIEND, YET BECAUSE OF HIS (the man’s) (PERSISTENCE) (or boldness) HE WILL RISE AND GIVE HIM
AS MANY AS HE (NEEDS).

Lk 11:9. AND I SAY (TO) YOU, (KEEP ASKING), AND IT SHALL BE GIVEN YOU; (KEEP SEEKING), AND
(YOU) SHALL FIND; (KEEP KNOCKING, AND (THE DOOR) SHALL BE OPENED (TO) YOU.

Lk 11:10. FOR EVERY ONE THAT (GOES ON ASKING) (RECEIVES); AND HE THAT (GOES ON SEEKING)
(FINDS); AND TO HIM THAT (GOES ON KNOCKING) (THE DOOR) SHALL BE OPENED.

Lk 11:11. IF A SON SHALL ASK BREAD OF ANY OF YOU THAT IS A FATHER, WILL HE GIVE HIM A
STONE? OR IF HE ASK A FISH, WILL HE FOR A FISH GIVE HIM A (SNAKE)?

Lk 11:12. OR IF HE SHALL ASK AN EGG, WILL HE OFFER HIM A SCORPION?

Lk 11:13. IF (YOU) THEN, BEING (BAD), KNOW HOW TO GIVE GOOD GIFTS (TO) YOUR CHILDREN:
HOW MUCH MORE SHALL YOUR HEAVENLY FATHER GIVE THE HOLY SPIRIT TO THEM THAT (KEEP
ASKING) HIM? ? (Ref Mt 7:7-11)

FROM LK 11:13 TO LK 11:27


BLESSED ARE THOSE WHO KEEP GOD’S WORD
33 YEARS PLUS 4½ MONTHS

Lk 11:27. AND IT CAME TO PASS, AS HE (SAID) THESE THINGS, A CERTAIN WOMAN OF THE (CROWD)
LIFTED UP HER VOICE, AND SAID (TO) HIM, BLESSED IS THE WOMB (or mother) THAT (GAVE BIRTH
TO) (YOU), AND THE (BREASTS) WHICH (NURSED YOU).

Lk 11:28. BUT HE SAID, YEA RATHER (or on the contrary), (far more) BLESSED ARE THEY THAT HEAR
THE WORD OF GOD, AND KEEP (or obey) IT.

THE JUDGMENT
33 YEARS PLUS 4½ MONTHS
Lk 11:29. AND WHEN THE PEOPLE WERE (THICKLY GATHERED) TOGETHER, (JESUS) BEGAN TO SAY,
THIS IS AN EVIL (or wicked) GENERATION: THEY SEEK A (miraculous) SIGN; AND THERE SHALL NO
SIGN BE GIVEN IT, BUT THE SIGN OF JONAH THE PROPHET.

Lk 11:30. FOR (just) AS JONAH (BECAME) A SIGN (TO) THE NINEVITES, SO SHALL ALSO THE SON OF
MAN BE TO THIS GENERATION. (Ref Mt 12:38-40, Mt 16:4)

Lk 11:31. THE QUEEN OF THE SOUTH SHALL (APPEAR) (AT) THE JUDGMENT WITH THE (PEOPLE) OF
THIS GENERATION, AND CONDEMN THEM: FOR SHE CAME FROM THE (ENDS) OF THE EARTH TO
(LISTEN TO) THE WISDOM OF SOLOMON; AND, BEHOLD, A GREATER THAN SOLOMON IS (now) HERE.

Lk 11:32. THE MEN OF (NINEVEH) SHALL (STAND) UP (AT) THE JUDGMENT WITH THIS GENERATION,
AND SHALL CONDEMN IT: FOR THEY REPENTED (or turned to God from their sins-JNT) AT THE
PREACHING OF JONAH; AND, BEHOLD, A GREATER THAN JONAH IS (now) HERE. (Ref Mt 12:41-42)

THE EVIL EYE


33 YEARS PLUS 4½ MONTHS

Lk 11:33. NO MAN, WHEN HE (HAS) LIGHTED A CANDLE, (PUTS) IT IN A SECRET PLACE (or cellar, or
where it will be hidden-NIV), NEITHER UNDER A BUSHEL (or bowl), BUT ON A (LAMPSTAND), THAT THEY
WHICH COME IN MAY SEE THE LIGHT. (Ref Mt 5:15, Mk 4:21, Lk 8:16)

Lk 11:34. THE LIGHT (or lamp) OF THE BODY IS THE EYE: THEREFORE WHEN (YOUR) EYE IS SINGLE
(or clear, or good, or generous), (YOUR) WHOLE BODY ALSO IS FULL OF LIGHT; BUT WHEN (YOUR) EYE
IS EVIL (or bad, or stingy), (YOUR) BODY ALSO IS FULL OF DARKNESS. (Ref Mt 6:22-23)

Lk 11:35. TAKE HEED (WATCH OUT) THAT THE LIGHT WHICH IS IN (YOU) BE NOT DARKNESS.

Lk 11:36. IF (YOUR) WHOLE BODY THEREFORE (IS) FULL OF LIGHT, HAVING NO PART DARK, THE
WHOLE SHALL BE FULL OF LIGHT (or completely lighted), AS WHEN THE BRIGHT SHINING OF A
CANDLE (GIVES YOU) LIGHT (or shines on you).

A PHARISEE INVITED JESUS TO EAT


33 YEARS PLUS 4½ MONTHS

Lk 11:37. AND AS HE (SPOKE), A CERTAIN PHARISEE (INVITED) HIM TO (EAT) WITH HIM: AND HE
WENT IN, AND SAT DOWN TO (EAT).

Lk 11:38. AND WHEN THE PHARISEE SAW IT, HE (WAS SURPRISED) THAT (JESUS) HAD NOT FIRST
WASHED (or ceremonially washed) BEFORE DINNER.

Lk 11:39. AND THE LORD SAID (TO) HIM, NOW DO (YOU) PHARISEES MAKE CLEAN THE OUTSIDE OF
THE CUP AND THE PLATTER; BUT YOUR INWARD PART IS FULL OF RAVENING (or robbery, or greed)
AND WICKEDNESS.

Lk 11:40. (YOU) (FOOLISH PEOPLE), DID NOT HE THAT MADE THAT WHICH IS (THE OUTSIDE) MAKE
THAT WHICH IS (THE INSIDE) ALSO?

Lk 11:41. BUT RATHER GIVE ALMS OF SUCH THINGS AS (YOU) HAVE; AND, BEHOLD, (then) ALL
THINGS ARE CLEAN (TO) YOU (or Rather, give as alms what is inside, and then everything will be clean for
you!-JNT).

WOE TO YOU PHARISEES


33 YEARS PLUS 4½ MONTHS

Lk 11:42. BUT WOE (TO) YOU, PHARISEES! (BECAUSE) (YOU) (pay) (God a) TITHE (or tenth) (of) (your)
MINT AND RUE AND ALL (KINDS) OF (garden) HERBS, AND PASS OVER (or disregard, or ignore)
JUDGMENT (or justice) AND THE LOVE OF GOD: THESE (things) OUGHT (YOU) TO HAVE DONE (or
practiced), AND NOT TO LEAVE THE OTHER UNDONE (or without neglecting [or disregarding] the others-
NASB) (or you have an obligation to do these things—but without disregarding the others!-JNT).
Lk 11:43. WOE (TO) YOU, PHARISEES! FOR (YOU) LOVE THE (FRONT) (or best, or most important) SEATS
IN THE SYNAGOGUES, AND (respectful) GREETINGS IN THE MARKETS.

Lk 11:44. WOE (TO) YOU, SCRIBES AND PHARISEES, HYPOCRITES! FOR (YOU) ARE AS GRAVES
WHICH APPEAR NOT (or are…unmarked), AND THE MEN THAT WALK OVER THEM ARE NOT AWARE OF
THEM (or men walk over [them] without knowing it-NIV).

WOE TO YOU LAWYERS


33 YEARS PLUS 4½ MONTHS

Lk 11:45. THEN ANSWERED ONE OF THE LAWYERS, AND SAID (TO) HIM, MASTER, (BY) SAYING (these
things), (You) (INSULT) US ALSO.

Lk 11:46. AND HE SAID, WOE (TO) YOU ALSO, (YOU) LAWYERS (or experts in the Law-NIV)! FOR (YOU)
(LOAD) (or weigh) MEN (down) WITH BURDENS (HARD) TO (BEAR) (or carry), AND (YOU) YOURSELVES
(WILL NOT LIFT) THE BURDENS WITH ONE OF YOUR FINGERS (to help them).

Lk 11:47. WOE (TO) YOU! FOR (YOU) BUILD THE (TOMBS) (in memory) OF THE PROPHETS, AND YOUR
(FOREFATHERS) (MURDERED) THEM.

Lk 11:48. (CONSEQUENTLY) (YOU) (TESTIFY) THAT (YOU) (APPROVE) THE DEEDS OF YOUR
FATHERS: FOR (it was) THEY INDEED (who) KILLED (THE PROPHETS), AND (YOU) BUILD THEIR
(TOMBS).

Lk 11:49. THEREFORE ALSO SAID THE WISDOM OF GOD, I WILL SEND THEM PROPHETS AND
APOSTLES (or emissaries), AND SOME OF THEM THEY SHALL (KILL) AND (some they will) PERSECUTE:

Lk 11:50. THAT THE BLOOD OF ALL THE PROPHETS, WHICH WAS SHED FROM THE FOUNDATION OF
THE WORLD, MAY BE REQUIRED (or charged) (to) (or be) (the responsibility) OF THIS GENERATION;

Lk 11:51. FROM THE BLOOD OF ABEL (TO) THE BLOOD OF ZACHARIAS, WHICH (WAS KILLED)
BETWEEN THE ALTAR AND THE TEMPLE (or Holy Place): (YES) I SAY (TO) YOU, IT (or all) (this
responsibility) SHALL BE REQUIRED (or charged) (TO) THIS GENERATION.

Lk 11:52. WOE (TO) YOU, LAWYERS (or experts in the Law-NIV)! FOR (YOU) HAVE TAKEN AWAY THE
KEY OF KNOWLEDGE: (YOU) ENTERED NOT IN YOURSELVES, AND THEM THAT WERE (TRYING TO
ENTER) (YOU) HINDERED (or stopped).

THE SCRIBES AND PHARISEES BEGIN TO BE VERY HOSTILE TOWARD JESUS


33 YEARS PLUS 4½ MONTHS

Lk 11:53. AND AS (JESUS) SAID THESE THINGS (TO) THEM, THE SCRIBES AND THE PHARISEES
BEGAN TO URGE (or assail) HIM VEHEMENTLY (or began to be very hostile-NASB, or oppose Him fiercely),
AND TO PROVOKE (or besiege, or question, or cross-examine) HIM (closely) TO SPEAK OF (or express His
views) (about) MANY THINGS (or all sorts of subjects-JNT):

Lk 11:54. LAYING WAIT (or plotting, or laying traps) (AGAINST) HIM, AND SEEKING TO CATCH
SOMETHING OUT OF HIS MOUTH (He might say), THAT THEY MIGHT ACCUSE HIM.

NOTHING HID
33 YEARS PLUS 4½ MONTHS

Lk 12:1. IN THE MEAN TIME, WHEN THERE WERE GATHERED TOGETHER AN INNUMERABLE
MULTITUDE (or tens of thousands) OF PEOPLE, (SO) THAT THEY (WERE STEPPING) ONE UPON
ANOTHER, HE BEGAN TO SAY (TO) HIS DISCIPLES FIRST OF ALL, (BE ON YOUR GUARD) (AGAINST)
THE LEAVEN (or yeast) OF THE PHARISEES, WHICH IS HYPOCRISY. (Ref Mt 16:6, Mk 8:15)

Lk 12:2. FOR THERE IS NOTHING COVERED (up) (or concealed), THAT SHALL NOT BE REVEALED;
NEITHER HID, THAT SHALL NOT BE KNOWN.

THE TONGUE
33 YEARS PLUS 4½ MONTHS
Lk 12:3. (ACCORDINGLY) (WHATEVER) (YOU) HAVE SPOKEN IN DARKNESS SHALL BE HEARD IN THE
LIGHT; AND THAT WHICH (YOU) HAVE SPOKEN (or whispered) IN THE EAR IN CLOSETS (or inner rooms,
or behind closed doors) SHALL BE PROCLAIMED UPON THE HOUSETOPS.

FEAR GOD
33 YEARS PLUS 4½ MONTHS

Lk 12:4. AND I SAY (TO) YOU MY FRIENDS, BE NOT AFRAID OF THEM THAT KILL THE BODY, AND
AFTER THAT HAVE NO MORE THAT THEY CAN DO.

Lk 12:5. BUT I WILL FOREWARN YOU WHOM (YOU) (SHOULD) FEAR: FEAR HIM, WHICH AFTER HE
(HAS) KILLED (the body) (HAS) (AUTHORITY) TO (THROW YOU) INTO HELL; (YES), I SAY (TO) YOU,
FEAR HIM (or this is the One to fear-JNT).

Lk 12:6. ARE NOT FIVE SPARROWS SOLD (FOR TWO FARTHINGS (or pennies, or copper coins, or for next
to nothing), AND (yet) NOT ONE OF THEM IS FORGOTTEN BEFORE GOD?

Lk 12:7. BUT (indeed) EVEN THE VERY HAIRS OF YOUR HEAD ARE ALL NUMBERED (or counted). FEAR
NOT THEREFORE: (YOU) ARE OF MORE VALUE THAN MANY SPARROWS.

CONFESS JESUS
33 YEARS PLUS 4½ MONTHS

Lk 12:8. ALSO I SAY (TO) YOU, (WHOEVER) SHALL CONFESS (or acknowledge) ME (IN THE PRESENCE
OF OTHERS-JNT), HIM SHALL THE SON OF MAN ALSO CONFESS (or acknowledge) BEFORE THE
ANGELS OF GOD:

DENYING JESUS
33 YEARS PLUS 4½ MONTHS

Lk 12:9. BUT HE THAT (DENIES) (or disowns) ME BEFORE MEN SHALL BE DENIED (or disowned)
BEFORE THE ANGELS OF GOD.

THE UNFORGIVABLE SIN


33 YEARS PLUS 4½ MONTHS

Lk 12:10. AND (ANYONE WHO) SHALL SPEAK A WORD (or says something) AGAINST THE SON OF MAN,
IT SHALL BE FORGIVEN HIM: BUT (TO) HIM THAT (BLASPHEMES) AGAINST THE HOLY GHOST (or
Spirit) IT SHALL NOT BE FORGIVEN (him). (Ref Mt 12:22-28, Mk 3:22-26, Lk 11:14-20)

TAKE NO THOUGHT WHAT TO SAY


33 YEARS PLUS 4½ MONTHS

Lk 12:11. AND WHEN THEY BRING YOU (BEFORE) THE SYNAGOGUES, AND UNTO MAGISTRATES (or
rulers, or ruling powers), AND (AUTHORITIES), (DO NOT WORRY ABOUT-NIV) HOW OR WHAT THING
(YOU) (SHOULD) ANSWER (in your defense), OR WHAT (YOU) (SHOULD) SAY:
Lk 12:12. FOR THE HOLY GHOST (or Spirit) SHALL TEACH YOU (WHEN THE TIME COMES-JNT) WHAT
(YOU) OUGHT TO SAY. (Ref Mt 10:19-20, Mk 13:11)

BEWARE OF COVETOUSNESS
33 YEARS PLUS 4½ MONTHS

Lk 12:13. AND (SOMEONE IN THE CROWD) SAID (TO) HIM, MASTER (or Teacher, or Rabbi), SPEAK TO
MY BROTHER, THAT HE DIVIDE THE (family) INHERITANCE (or property we inherited) WITH ME.

Lk 12:14. AND HE SAID (TO) HIM, MAN (or My friend), WHO (APPOINTED) ME A JUDGE OR (ARBITER)
OVER YOU?

Lk 12:15. AND HE SAID (TO) THEM, (WATCH OUT) (or be careful), AND BEWARE OF COVETOUSNESS (or
be on your guard against every form of greed-NASB): FOR (even if someone is rich-JNT) A MAN'S LIFE
(DOES NOT CONSIST) IN THE ABUNDANCE OF THE (POSSESSIONS) WHICH HE (POSSESSES) (or
owns).
THE PARABLE OF THE RICH FOOL
33 YEARS PLUS 4½ MONTHS

Lk 12:16. AND HE (SPOKE) A PARABLE (or illustration) (TO) THEM, SAYING, THE (LAND) OF A CERTAIN
RICH MAN (WAS VERY PRODUCTIVE):

Lk 12:17. AND HE (BEGAN REASONING) WITHIN HIMSELF, SAYING, WHAT SHALL I DO, BECAUSE I
HAVE (NOT ENOUGH) ROOM WHERE TO (PLACE) (all) MY FRUITS (or crops)?

Lk 12:18. AND HE SAID, THIS WILL I DO: I WILL PULL DOWN MY BARNS, AND BUILD (LARGER ONES);
AND THERE WILL I (STORE) ALL MY FRUITS (or grain, or wheat) AND MY GOODS.

Lk 12:19. AND I WILL SAY TO MY SOUL (or myself), SOUL (You’re a lucky man!-JNT), (YOU) (HAVE) MUCH
GOODS (or things) LAID UP (that will last) FOR MANY YEARS; TAKE (LIFE EASY), EAT, DRINK, AND BE
MERRY (or enjoy yourself!).

Lk 12:20. BUT GOD SAID (TO) HIM, (YOU) FOOL, THIS (very) NIGHT (YOUR) SOUL (or life) SHALL BE
(DEMANDED) (FROM) (YOU) (or you will die!): THEN WHOSE SHALL THOSE THINGS BE, WHICH (YOU)
(HAVE) (PREPARED)?

Lk 12:21. SO IS HE THAT (LAYS) (or stores) UP TREASURE (or things, or wealth) FOR HIMSELF, AND IS
NOT RICH TOWARD GOD.

TAKE NO THOUGHT FOR FOOD OR CLOTHES


33 YEARS PLUS 4½ MONTHS

Lk 12:22. AND (JESUS) SAID (TO) HIS DISCIPLES, THEREFORE I SAY (TO) YOU, TAKE NO THOUGHT (or
do not worry) (ABOUT) YOUR LIFE, (as to) WHAT (YOU) SHALL EAT; NEITHER (ABOUT) THE BODY,
WHAT (YOU) SHALL PUT ON.

Lk 12:23. THE LIFE IS MORE THAN (FOOD), AND THE BODY IS MORE THAN (CLOTHES).

Lk 12:24. (THINK ABOUT) THE RAVENS: FOR THEY NEITHER (PLANT NOR HARVEST); WHICH NEITHER
HAVE STOREHOUSE NOR BARN; AND (yet) GOD (FEEDS) THEM: HOW MUCH MORE ARE (YOU)
BETTER (or more valuable, or worth much more) THAN THE (BIRDS)?

Lk 12:25. AND WHICH OF YOU WITH TAKING THOUGHT (or by worrying) CAN ADD TO HIS STATURE
ONE CUBIT (or add a single hour to his life-NIV)?

Lk 12:26. IF (YOU) THEN BE NOT ABLE TO DO (THIS VERY LITTLE THING-NIV), WHY (DO YOU WORRY)
(ABOUT) (OTHER MATTERS)?

Lk 12:27. CONSIDER THE LILIES (or wild irises and) HOW THEY GROW: THEY (LABOR) (or work) NOT,
THEY SPIN NOT (thread); AND YET I SAY (TO) YOU, THAT SOLOMON IN ALL HIS GLORY WAS NOT
(DRESSED) (AS BEAUTIFULLY AS) ONE OF THESE.

Lk 12:28. IF THEN GOD SO CLOTHE THE GRASS, WHICH IS TO DAY IN THE FIELD (alive), AND TO
MORROW IS CAST INTO THE OVEN (or furnace); HOW MUCH MORE WILL HE CLOTHE YOU, O (YOU)
(men) OF LITTLE FAITH (or trust)?

Lk 12:29. AND SEEK NOT (YOU) (or do not set your heart on-NIV, or do not strive after-JNT) WHAT (YOU)
SHALL EAT, OR WHAT (YOU) SHALL DRINK, NEITHER (HAVE AN) DOUBTFUL MIND (or do not keep
worrying) (about it).

Lk 12:30. FOR ALL THESE THINGS DO THE NATIONS OF THE WORLD (eagerly) SEEK (or run) AFTER:
AND YOUR FATHER (KNOWS) THAT (YOU) HAVE NEED OF THESE THINGS (too).

Lk 12:31. BUT RATHER SEEK (FOR) THE KINGDOM OF GOD (or His kingdom); AND ALL THESE THINGS
SHALL BE (GIVEN) (TO) YOU (as well).

Lk 12:32. FEAR NOT, LITTLE FLOCK; FOR IT IS YOUR FATHER'S GOOD PLEASURE (or your Father has
chosen-NASB, or has been pleased) TO GIVE YOU (gladly) THE KINGDOM. (Ref Mt 6:25-34)
SELL AND GIVE ALMS
33 YEARS PLUS 4½ MONTHS

Lk 12:33. SELL THAT (YOU) HAVE (your possessions), AND GIVE ALMS (or give to the poor-NIV); PROVIDE
YOURSELVES BAGS (or purses, or money bags) WHICH (GROW) NOT OLD (or do not wear out-NASB), A
TREASURE IN THE HEAVENS THAT (FAIL) NOT, WHERE NO (BURGLAR) (COMES NEAR), NEITHER
MOTH (DESTROYS).

Lk 12:34. FOR WHERE YOUR (WEALTH) IS, THERE WILL YOUR HEART BE ALSO.

WAIT AND WATCH BE FAITHFUL AND SERVE GOD


33 YEARS PLUS 4½ MONTHS

Lk 12:35. LET YOUR (WAIST) BE GIRDED ABOUT (or be dressed ready for service-NIV) (or action), AND
(keep) YOUR LIGHTS (or lamps) BURNING;

Lk 12:36. AND (YOU) YOURSELVES LIKE UNTO MEN THAT WAIT FOR THEIR LORD (or master), WHEN
HE WILL RETURN FROM THE WEDDING (feast); THAT WHEN HE (COMES) AND (KNOCKS), THEY MAY
OPEN (the door) (TO) HIM IMMEDIATELY.

Lk 12:37. BLESSED (or happy) ARE THOSE SERVANTS (or slaves), WHOM THE LORD (or master) WHEN
HE (COMES) SHALL FIND (them) WATCHING (or alert): (YES) I SAY (TO) YOU, THAT HE SHALL (DRESS)
HIMSELF (to serve), AND MAKE THEM TO SIT DOWN TO (EAT), AND WILL COME FORTH AND (WAIT ON)
THEM (Himself).

Lk 12:38. AND IF HE SHALL COME IN THE SECOND WATCH (or late at night), OR COME IN THE THIRD
WATCH (or early in the morning-JNT), AND FIND THEM (READY), BLESSED (or happy) ARE THOSE
SERVANTS (or slaves).

Lk 12:39. AND THIS KNOW (or be sure of, or understand this), THAT IF THE GOODMAN (or head, or owner)
OF THE HOUSE HAD KNOWN WHAT HOUR THE THIEF WOULD COME, HE WOULD HAVE WATCHED,
AND NOT HAVE (ALLOWED) HIS HOUSE TO BE BROKEN (INTO).

Lk 12:40. BE (YOU) THEREFORE READY ALSO: FOR THE SON OF MAN (WILL COME) AT AN HOUR
WHEN (YOU) THINK NOT (or when you are not expecting Him-JNT).

Lk 12:41. THEN PETER SAID (TO) HIM, LORD, (DO YOU SKEAK) THIS PARABLE (only) (TO) US (or for our
benefit only-JNT), OR EVEN TO ALL (people) (or everyone) (or Lord, are You addressing this parable to us
[only], or to everyone else as well-NASB)?

Lk 12:42. AND THE LORD SAID, WHO THEN IS THAT FAITHFUL AND WISE (or sensible) STEWARD (or
manager), WHOM HIS LORD (or master) SHALL (PUT IN CHARGE) OVER HIS HOUSEHOLD (or servants),
TO GIVE THEM THEIR (SHARE) OF (FOOD) IN DUE SEASON (or at the proper time-NIV)?

Lk 12:43. BLESSED IS THAT SERVANT (or slave) (or it will go well with that servant-JNT), WHOM HIS LORD
WHEN HE (COMES) (or returns) SHALL FIND SO DOING (his job).

Lk 12:44. OF A TRUTH (or Yes) I SAY (TO) YOU, THAT HE WILL MAKE HIM RULER (or put him in charge-
NIV) OVER ALL THAT HE (HAS) (or over) (all his possessions).

Lk 12:45. BUT (SUPPOSE) THAT SERVANT (or slave) SAY IN HIS HEART (or says to himself), MY LORD (or
master) (IS DELAYING) HIS COMING (or is taking a long time in coming-NIV); AND SHALL BEGIN TO BEAT
(or starts bullying) THE MENSERVANTS (or men…slaves) AND MAIDENS (or women…slaves), AND TO EAT
AND DRINK, AND TO BE (DRUNK);

Lk 12:46. THE LORD (or master) OF THAT SERVANT (or slave) WILL COME IN A DAY WHEN HE (IS NOT
LOOKING) FOR (or does not expect) HIM, AND AT AN HOUR WHEN HE IS NOT AWARE (of) (or doesn’t
know in advance-JNT), AND WILL CUT HIM IN SUNDER (or cut him in pieces-NASB, or cut him in two-JNT),
AND WILL APPOINT (or assign) HIM HIS PORTION (or place) WITH THE UNBELIEVERS (or disloyal). (Ref
Mt 24:45-51)

Lk 12:47. AND THAT SERVANT (or slave), WHICH KNEW HIS LORD'S (or master’s) WILL (or knew what his
master wanted-JNT), AND PREPARED NOT HIMSELF (or did not get ready-NASB), NEITHER DID
ACCORDING TO HIS WILL (or does not do what his master wants-NIV), SHALL BE BEATEN WITH MANY
STRIPES (or blows) (or shall receive many lashes-NASB).

Lk 12:48. BUT HE THAT KNEW NOT, AND DID COMMIT THINGS WORTHY (or deserving) OF STRIPES (or
flogging, or punishment) (or the one who did what deserves a beating, but didn’t know-JNT), SHALL BE
BEATEN WITH (or receive) FEW STRIPES (or blows, or lashes). FOR (TO) (WHOM) MUCH IS GIVEN, OF
HIM SHALL BE MUCH (DEMANDED): AND TO WHOM MEN HAVE COMMITTED (or entrusted) MUCH, OF
HIM THEY WILL ASK (all) THE MORE.

DIVISION OVER JESUS


33 YEARS PLUS 4½ MONTHS

Lk 12:49. I AM COME TO SEND FIRE ON THE EARTH; AND WHAT WILL I, IF IT BE ALREADY KINDLED (or
how I wish it were already kindled!-NASB)?

Lk 12:50. BUT I HAVE A BAPTISM (or immersion) TO (UNDERGO); AND HOW (DISTRESSED I AM) (UNTIL)
IT (IS) (COMPLETED) (or how pressured I feel till it’s over-JNT)!

Lk 12:51. SUPPOSE (YOU) THAT I AM COME TO (BRING) PEACE ON EARTH? I TELL YOU, (NO) (not at
all); BUT RATHER DIVISION:

Lk 12:52. FOR FROM (NOW ON) THERE SHALL BE FIVE (members) IN ONE HOUSE (or family) DIVIDED
(against each other), THREE AGAINST TWO, AND TWO AGAINST THREE.

Lk 12:53. THE FATHER SHALL BE DIVIDED AGAINST THE SON, AND THE SON AGAINST THE FATHER;
THE MOTHER AGAINST THE DAUGHTER, AND THE DAUGHTER AGAINST THE MOTHER; THE MOTHER
IN LAW AGAINST HER DAUGHTER IN LAW, AND THE DAUGHTER IN LAW AGAINST HER MOTHER IN
LAW.

CANNNOT DISCERN THE TIME OR JUDGE RIGHT


33 YEARS PLUS 4½ MONTHS

Lk 12:54. AND HE SAID ALSO TO THE (MULTITUDE), WHEN (YOU) SEE A CLOUD RISE OUT OF THE
WEST, (IMMEDIATELY) (YOU) SAY, THERE (IS COMING) A SHOWER (or rain); AND SO IT IS.

Lk 12:55. AND WHEN (YOU) SEE THE SOUTH WIND BLOW, (YOU) SAY, THERE WILL BE HEAT (or it will
be a hot day-NASB); AND IT (TURNS OUT THAT WAY).

Lk 12:56. (YOU) HYPOCRITES, (YOU) CAN DISCERN (or analyze) (or know how to interpret-NIV) THE
(APPEARANCE) OF THE SKY AND OF THE EARTH; BUT HOW IS IT THAT (YOU) DO NOT DISCERN (or
analyze) (or know how to interpret-NIV) THIS (present) TIME?

Lk 12:57. (YES), AND WHY (DON’T YOU JUDGE [even] FOR YOURSELVES-NIV) WHAT IS RIGHT?

PAY DEBTS
33 YEARS PLUS 4½ MONTHS

Lk 12:58. (If someone brings a lawsuit against you,-JNT) WHEN (YOU) (GO) WITH (YOUR) ADVERSARY (or
opponent) TO (appear before) THE MAGISTRATE, (ON YOUR WAY THERE), (MAKE EVERY EFFORT) (or
try hard) THAT THOU MAYEST BE DELIVERED FROM HIM (or reconciled to him) (or settle with him first-
JNT); LEST HE (DRAG) (YOU) TO THE JUDGE (or court), AND THE JUDGE DELIVER (YOU) TO THE
OFFICER, AND THE OFFICER (THROW) (YOU) INTO PRISON.

Lk 12:59. I TELL (YOU), (YOU) (SHALL) NOT (GET OUT) (of there), (UNTIL) (YOU) (HAVE) PAID THE VERY
LAST MITE (or cent, or penny).

REPENT
33 YEARS PLUS 4½ MONTHS

Lk 13:1. THERE WERE PRESENT (ON THE SAME OCCASION-NASB) (some) THAT TOLD (JESUS) OF
THE (GALILEANS), WHOSE BLOOD PILATE HAD (MIXED) WITH THEIR SACRIFICES (or whom Pilate had
slaughtered just as they were slaughtering animals for sacrifice-JNT).
Lk 13:2. AND JESUS ANSWERING SAID (TO) THEM, SUPPOSE (YOU) THAT THESE (GALILEANS)
(because they died so horribly-JNT) WERE SINNERS ABOVE ALL THE (GALILEANS), BECAUSE THEY
SUFFERED (THIS WAY)?

Lk 13:3. I TELL YOU, (NO): BUT, EXCEPT (YOU) REPENT (or turn to God from your sins-JNT), (YOU)
SHALL ALL LIKEWISE PERISH.

Lk 13:4. OR THOSE EIGHTEEN, UPON WHOM THE TOWER IN SILOAM FELL, AND (KILLED) THEM, (DO
YOU THINK) THAT THEY WERE (MORE GUILTY) (MORE THAN) ALL MEN THAT DWELT IN JERUSALEM?

Lk 13:5. I TELL YOU, (NO): BUT, EXCEPT (YOU) REPENT (or turn from your sins-JNT), (YOU) SHALL ALL
LIKEWISE PERISH.

THE PARABLE OF THE BARREN FIG TREE CUT DOWN AFTER FOUR YEARS
33 YEARS PLUS 4½ MONTHS

Lk 13:6. HE (SPOKE) ALSO THIS PARABLE (or illustration); A CERTAIN MAN HAD A FIG TREE PLANTED
IN HIS VINEYARD; AND HE CAME AND SOUGHT FRUIT THEREON, AND FOUND NONE.

Lk 13:7. THEN SAID HE (TO) THE DRESSER OF HIS VINEYARD (or vineyard-keeper), BEHOLD, THESE
THREE YEARS I (have) COME SEEKING FRUIT ON THIS FIG TREE, AND FIND NONE: CUT IT DOWN;
WHY (SHOULD) IT (use up) THE GROUND?

Lk 13:8. AND HE ANSWERING SAID (TO) HIM, LORD, LET IT ALONE THIS YEAR ALSO, (UNTIL) I SHALL
DIG ABOUT IT, AND (PUT IN FERTILIZER (or manure):

Lk 13:9. AND IF IT BEAR FRUIT (next year), WELL (and good): AND IF NOT, THEN AFTER THAT (YOU)
(CAN) CUT IT DOWN.

(JESUS TEACHING IN A SYNAGOGUE)


A WOMAN LOOSED FROM HER INFIRMITY ON THE SABBATH
33 YEARS PLUS 4½ MONTHS

Lk 13:10. AND HE WAS TEACHING IN ONE OF THE SYNAGOGUES ON THE SABBATH.

Lk 13:11. AND, BEHOLD, THERE WAS A WOMAN WHICH HAD A SPIRIT OF INFIRMITY (or had been
crippled by a spirit for-NIV) EIGHTEEN YEARS, AND (she) WAS (BENT) (OVER) (double), AND COULD IN
NO (WAY) (STRAIGHTEN) UP HERSELF (or stand erect).

Lk 13:12. AND WHEN JESUS SAW HER, HE CALLED HER TO HIM, AND SAID (TO) HER, WOMAN, (YOU)
(ARE) (SET FREE) FROM (YOUR) INFIRMITY (or sickness, or weakness).

Lk 13:13. AND HE LAID HIS HANDS ON HER: AND IMMEDIATELY SHE WAS MADE STRAIGHT (or erect)
(again), AND GLORIFIED (or praised) GOD.

Lk 13:14. AND THE RULER (or president) OF THE SYNAGOGUE (SPOKE UP) WITH INDIGNATION,
BECAUSE THAT JESUS HAD HEALED ON THE SABBATH DAY, AND SAID (TO) THE (CONGREGATION),
THERE ARE SIX DAYS IN WHICH MEN (SHOULD) WORK: (DURING) THEM THEREFORE COME AND BE
HEALED, AND NOT ON THE SABBATH DAY.

Lk 13:15. THE LORD THEN ANSWERED HIM, AND SAID, (YOU) HYPOCRITE, (DOES) NOT EACH ONE OF
YOU ON THE SABBATH (UNTIE) HIS OX OR HIS ASS (or donkey) FROM THE STALL, AND LEAD HIM
AWAY TO (DRINK) (water)?

Lk 13:16. AND (SHOULD) NOT THIS WOMAN, BEING A DAUGHTER OF ABRAHAM, WHOM SATAN (or the
Adversary) (HAS) (kept) BOUND, LO, THESE EIGHTEEN (long) YEARS, BE (RELEASED) (or set free) FROM
THIS BOND ON THE SABBATH DAY?

Lk 13:17. AND WHEN HE HAD SAID THESE THINGS, ALL HIS ADVERSARIES WERE (PUT TO SHAME) (or
humiliated): AND ALL THE (rest of the) (MULTITUDE) REJOICED FOR ALL THE GLORIOUS THINGS THAT
WERE DONE BY HIM.

FROM LK 13:17 TO LK 13:22


(THROUGH THE CITIES AND VILLAGES GOING TOWARD JERUSALEM)
STRIVE TO ENTER THE STRAIT GATE
33 YEARS PLUS 4½ TO 5 MONTHS

Lk 13:22. AND (JESUS) WENT THROUGH THE CITIES AND VILLAGES, TEACHING, (AS HE MADE HIS
WAY-NIV) TOWARD JERUSALEM.

Lk 13:23. THEN SAID (SOMEONE) (TO) HIM, LORD, ARE THERE (only a) FEW (people) THAT BE SAVED?
AND HE SAID (TO) THEM,

Lk 13:24. STRIVE (or make every effort, or struggle) TO ENTER IN AT THE STRAIT GATE (or narrow door, or
narrow gate): FOR MANY, I SAY (TO) YOU, WILL SEEK (or try, or will be demanding) TO ENTER IN, AND
SHALL NOT BE ABLE (to). (Ref Mt 7:13-14)

Lk 13:25. WHEN ONCE THE MASTER (or head, or owner) OF THE HOUSE (GETS) UP, AND (CLOSES)
THE DOOR, AND (YOU) BEGIN TO STAND (OUTSIDE), AND TO KNOCK AT THE DOOR, (PLEADING),
LORD, LORD, OPEN (up) (the door) (FOR) US; AND (then) HE SHALL ANSWER AND SAY (TO) YOU, I
KNOW YOU NOT (WHERE) (YOU) ARE (from) (or I don’t know you or where you come from-NIV): (Ref Mt
25:10-12)

Lk 13:26. THEN SHALL (YOU) BEGIN TO SAY, WE (ATE) AND (DRANK) (WITH YOU), AND (YOU) TAUGHT
IN OUR STREETS.

Lk 13:27. BUT HE SHALL SAY, I TELL YOU, I KNOW YOU NOT (WHERE) (YOU) ARE (from); (GET AWAY)
FROM ME, ALL (YOU) WORKERS OF (WICKEDNESS) (or evil doers). (Ref Mt 7:23)

Lk 13:28. THERE SHALL BE WEEPING (there) AND (GRINDING) OF TEETH, WHEN (YOU) SHALL SEE
ABRAHAM, AND ISAAC, AND JACOB, AND ALL THE PROPHETS, IN (side) THE KINGDOM OF GOD, AND
YOU YOURSELVES (CAST) OUT (side).

Lk 13:29. AND THEY SHALL COME FROM THE EAST, AND FROM THE WEST, AND FROM THE NORTH,
AND FROM THE SOUTH, AND SHALL SIT DOWN (or take their places) (at the table or feast) IN THE
KINGDOM OF GOD.

Lk 13:30. AND, BEHOLD, THERE ARE (some) (who are) LAST WHICH SHALL BE FIRST, AND THERE ARE
(some) FIRST WHICH SHALL BE LAST. (Ref Mt 19:30; 20:8,16; Mk 10:31)

UNGODLY COUNSEL
33 YEARS PLUS 4½ TO 5 MONTHS

Lk 13:31. THE SAME DAY THERE CAME (SOME) OF THE PHARISEES, SAYING (TO) (JESUS), (GO
AWAY), AND (GO SOMEWHERE ELSE): FOR HEROD WILL (or wants to) KILL (YOU).

Lk 13:32. AND HE SAID (TO) THEM, GO YE, AND TELL THAT FOX, BEHOLD, I CAST OUT DEVILS, AND I
(HEAL PEOPLE) TO DAY AND TO MORROW, AND (on) THE THIRD DAY I SHALL BE PERFECTED (or
reach My goal).

Lk 13:33. NEVERTHELESS I MUST WALK (or keep travelling) (on) TO DAY, AND TO MORROW, AND THE
DAY FOLLOWING: FOR IT CANNOT BE THAT A PROPHET (should) PERISH OUT (side) OF JERUSALEM
(or it is unthinkable that a prophet should die anywhere but in-JNT) (Jerusalem).

(JESUS MAY HAVE BEEN LOOKING AT JERUSALEM FROM THE MOUNT OF OLIVES)
JERUSALEM, WHICH KILLS THE PROPHETS
33 YEARS PLUS 4½ TO 5 MONTHS

Lk 13:34. O JERUSALEM, JERUSALEM, (the city) WHICH (KILLS) (or you who kill) THE PROPHETS, AND
(STONES) THEM THAT ARE SENT (TO) (YOU); HOW OFTEN WOULD I HAVE GATHERED (YOUR)
CHILDREN TOGETHER (or how often I have longed to gather your children together-NIV), (just) AS A HEN
(GATHERS) HER (CHICKS) UNDER HER WINGS, AND (YOU) WOULD NOT (have it) (or you refused, or you
were not willing-NIV)! (Ref Mt 23:37)
Lk 13:35. (LOOK), YOUR HOUSE IS LEFT (TO) YOU DESOLATE (or God is abandoning your house to you-
JNT): AND VERILY I SAY (TO) YOU, (YOU) SHALL NOT SEE ME (again), UNTIL THE TIME COME WHEN
(YOU) SHALL SAY, BLESSED IS HE THAT (COMES) IN THE NAME OF THE LORD.
(JESUS WENT INTO THE HOUSE OF A CHIEF PHARISEE)
MAN HEALED OF THE DROPSY ON THE SABBATH
33 YEARS PLUS 4½ TO 5 MONTHS

Lk 14:1. AND IT CAME TO PASS, AS HE WENT INTO THE HOUSE OF ONE OF THE CHIEF (or prominent,
or rulers of the) PHARISEES TO EAT BREAD ON THE SABBATH DAY, THAT THEY WATCHED HIM (closely
or carefully).

Lk 14:2. AND, BEHOLD, THERE WAS A CERTAIN MAN (IN FRONT OF) HIM WHICH HAD THE DROPSY (or
whose body was swollen with fluid-JNT).

Lk 14:3. AND JESUS ANSWERING (SPOKE) (TO) THE LAWYERS (or experts in the Law-NIV) AND
PHARISEES, SAYING, IS IT LAWFUL TO HEAL (or does the Torah allow healing-JNT) ON THE SABBATH
DAY (or not)?

Lk 14:4. AND THEY HELD THEIR PEACE (or remained silent). AND (so) HE TOOK HIM, AND HEALED HIM,
AND (SENT HIM AWAY);

Lk 14:5. AND ANSWERED THEM, SAYING, WHICH OF YOU SHALL HAVE AN ASS (or donkey, or a son-
JNT) OR AN OX FALLEN INTO A PIT, AND WILL NOT (IMMEDIATELY) PULL HIM OUT ON THE SABBATH
DAY?

Lk 14:6. AND THEY COULD (MAKE NO REPLY) TO THESE THINGS.

PARABLE—SIT NOT DOWN IN THE CHIEF ROOM


33 YEARS PLUS 4½ TO 5 MONTHS

Lk 14:7. AND HE PUT FORTH A PARABLE TO THOSE (the…guests) WHICH WERE (INVITED), WHEN HE
(NOTICED) HOW THEY (PICKED) OUT THE (BEST SEATS) (or places of honor) (at the table) SAYING (TO)
THEM,

Lk 14:8. WHEN (YOU) (ARE) (INVITED) OF ANY MAN TO A WEDDING (feast), SIT NOT DOWN IN THE
(BEST SEAT) (or do not take the place of honor-NASB); LEST A MORE HONOURABLE (or distinguished)
MAN THAN (YOU) (MAY HAVE BEEN) (INVITED) (BY) HIM;

Lk 14:9. AND (if so,) HE THAT (INVITED) (YOU) (both shall) COME AND SAY TO (YOU), GIVE THIS MAN
(your) (SEAT); AND (YOU) BEGIN WITH SHAME (or disgrace) TO TAKE THE LOWEST (or least important)
(PLACE).

Lk 14:10. BUT WHEN (YOU) (ARE) (INVITED), GO AND SIT DOWN IN THE (LEAST IMPORTANT PLACE);
(so) THAT WHEN (YOUR HOST) THAT (INVITED) (YOU) (COMES), HE MAY SAY (TO) (YOU), FRIEND, GO
(MOVE) UP (to a) HIGHER (or better seat): THEN (WILL) (YOU) HAVE (HONOR) IN THE PRESENCE OF (all)
(YOUR FELLOW GUESTS) THAT SIT AT (THE TABLE) WITH (YOU).

Lk 14:11. FOR (WHOEVER) (EXALTS) HIMSELF SHALL BE (HUMBLED); AND HE THAT (HUMBLES)
HIMSELF SHALL BE EXALTED.

FOR SUPPER, CALL THE POOR


33 YEARS PLUS 4½ TO 5 MONTHS

Lk 14:12. THEN SAID (JESUS) ALSO TO (HIS HOST) THAT (INVITED) HIM, WHEN (YOU) (GIVE) A
DINNER (or luncheon) OR A SUPPER, CALL NOT (YOUR) FRIENDS, (OR) (YOUR) (BROTHERS), NEITHER
(YOUR) (RELATIVES), NOR (YOUR) RICH NEIGHBOURS; LEST THEY ALSO (INVITE) (YOU) (back) (IN
RETURN), AND (YOU BE REPAID).

Lk 14:13. BUT WHEN (YOU) (GIVE) A FEAST (or reception, or banquet, or a party), (INVITE) THE POOR
(people), THE (DISFIGURED PEOPLE), THE (CRIPPLED), THE BLIND:

Lk 14:14. AND (YOU) (WILL) BE BLESSED; FOR THEY CANNOT (REPAY) (YOU): FOR (YOU) (WILL) BE
(REPAID) AT THE RESURRECTION OF THE (RIGHTEOUS).

Lk 14:15. AND WHEN ONE OF THEM THAT SAT AT (THE TABLE) WITH HIM HEARD THESE THINGS, HE
SAID (TO) (JESUS), BLESSED IS HE THAT SHALL EAT BREAD (at the feast) IN THE KINGDOM OF GOD.
THE GREAT SUPPER AND EXCUSES
33 YEARS PLUS 4½ TO 5 MONTHS

Lk 14:16. THEN SAID HE (TO) HIM, A CERTAIN MAN MADE A GREAT SUPPER (or banquet), AND
(INVITED) MANY (guests):

Lk 14:17. AND SENT HIS SERVANT (or slave) AT SUPPER TIME TO SAY TO THEM THAT WERE
(INVITED), COME; FOR ALL THINGS ARE NOW READY.

Lk 14:18. AND THEY ALL WITH ONE (ACCORD) BEGAN TO MAKE (EXCUSES) (or they responded with a
chorus of excuses-JNT). THE FIRST SAID (TO) HIM, I HAVE (just) BOUGHT A PIECE OF (LAND) (or a field),
AND I (HAVE TO) GO AND SEE IT: I (ASK) (YOU) (to) (please) HAVE ME EXCUSED (or please accept my
apologies-JNT).

Lk 14:19. AND ANOTHER (one) SAID, I HAVE (just) BOUGHT FIVE YOKE OF OXEN, AND I GO TO (TEST)
(or try) THEM (out): I (ASK) (YOU) (to) (please) HAVE ME EXCUSED (or please accept my apologies-JNT).

Lk 14:20. AND ANOTHER (one) SAID, I HAVE (just) MARRIED A WIFE, AND (FOR THAT REASON) I
CANNOT COME.

Lk 14:21. SO THAT SERVANT CAME (back), AND (REPORTED THESE THINGS TO) HIS LORD. THEN THE
MASTER (or head, or owner) OF THE HOUSE (BECAME) ANGRY (and) SAID TO HIS SERVANT (or slave),
GO OUT QUICKLY (or at once) INTO THE STREETS AND LANES (or alleys) OF THE CITY (or town), AND
BRING IN (HERE) THE POOR, AND THE (DISFIGURED), AND THE (CRIPPLED), AND THE BLIND.

Lk 14:22. AND THE SERVANT (or slave) SAID, LORD, IT IS DONE AS (YOU ORDERED), AND YET THERE
IS (still) ROOM.

Lk 14:23. AND THE LORD SAID (TO) THE SERVANT (or slave), GO OUT INTO THE HIGHWAYS (or roads)
AND (along the) HEDGES (or country lanes), AND (INSISTENTLY PERSUADE) THEM TO COME IN, THAT
MY HOUSE MAY BE FILLED.

Lk 14:24. FOR I SAY (TO) YOU, THAT NONE OF THOSE MEN WHICH WERE (INVITED) SHALL (get a)
TASTE OF MY SUPPER (or banquet). (Ref Mt 8:9, Lk 9:59-62)

(Part 9 of 14)
(GREAT MULTITUDES WITH JESUS)
HATE THEIR FAMILY
33 YEARS PLUS 4½ TO 5 MONTHS

Lk 14:25. AND THERE WENT GREAT MULTITUDES WITH (JESUS): AND HE TURNED, AND SAID (TO)
THEM,

Lk 14:26. IF ANY MAN COME TO ME, AND HATE NOT HIS FATHER, AND MOTHER, AND WIFE, AND
CHILDREN, AND (BROTHERS), AND SISTERS, (YES), AND (even) HIS OWN LIFE ALSO, HE CANNOT BE
MY DISCIPLE.

Lk 14:27. AND (WHOEVER) (DOES) NOT (CARRY) HIS (own) CROSS, AND COME AFTER (or follow) ME,
CANNOT BE MY DISCIPLE.

PARABLE OF BUILDING A TOWER


33 YEARS PLUS 4½ TO 5 MONTHS

Lk 14:28. FOR WHICH OF YOU, INTENDING TO BUILD A TOWER, (DOES NOT SIT) DOWN FIRST, AND
(CALCULATE) (or estimate) THE COST, (to see) WHETHER HE HAVE (ENOUGH) (money) TO (COMPLETE)
IT?

Lk 14:29. LEST (OTHERWISE), AFTER HE (HAS) LAID THE FOUNDATION, AND IS NOT ABLE TO FINISH
IT, ALL THAT (SEE) IT BEGIN TO MOCK (or ridicule, or make fun of) HIM,

Lk 14:30. SAYING, THIS MAN BEGAN TO BUILD, AND WAS NOT ABLE TO FINISH.

Lk 14:31. OR WHAT KING, GOING TO MAKE WAR AGAINST ANOTHER KING, (DOES NOT SIT) DOWN
FIRST, AND (CONSIDER) WHETHER HE (IS) ABLE (or strong enough) WITH TEN THOUSAND (men) TO
(OPPOSE) HIM THAT (COMES) AGAINST HIM WITH TWENTY THOUSAND?

Lk 14:32. OR ELSE (if he is not able-NIV), WHILE THE OTHER IS YET A GREAT WAY OFF, HE (SENDS) (A)
(DELEGATION), AND (ASKS) (for) (TERMS) OF PEACE.

FORSAKE ALL
33 YEARS PLUS 4½ TO 5 MONTHS

Lk 14:33. SO LIKEWISE, (WHOEVER) HE BE OF YOU THAT (DOES NOT FORSAKE) (or does not give up-
NIV, or renounce) (EVERYTHING) THAT HE (HAS), HE CANNOT BE MY DISCIPLE.

IF THE SALT HAS LOST HIS SAVOR


33 YEARS PLUS 4½ TO 5 MONTHS

Lk 14:34. SALT IS GOOD (or excellent): BUT IF THE SALT (HAS) LOST HIS (FLAVOR) (or becomes
tasteless), (HOW) SHALL IT BE (MADE SALTY AGAIN) (or what can be used to season it-JNT)? (Ref Mt 5:13,
Mk 9:50)

Lk 14:35. (It is useless) IT IS NEITHER FIT FOR THE LAND (or soil), NOR YET FOR THE (MANURE PILE);
BUT MEN CAST IT OUT. HE THAT (HAS) EARS TO HEAR, LET HIM HEAR.

THE SINNERS CAME TO JESUS


33 YEARS PLUS 4½ TO 5 MONTHS

Lk 15:1. THEN DREW NEAR (TO) HIM ALL THE (TAX COLLECTORS) AND SINNERS FOR TO (LISTEN TO)
HIM.

Lk 15:2. AND (both) THE PHARISEES AND SCRIBES (or teachers of the Law-NIV) MURMURED (or began to
grumble), SAYING, THIS MAN (WELCOMES) SINNERS, AND (even) (EATS) WITH THEM.

THE PARABLE OF THE LOST SHEEP


33 YEARS PLUS 4½ TO 5 MONTHS

Lk 15:3. AND HE (SPOKE) THIS PARABLE (TO) THEM, SAYING,

Lk 15:4. WHAT MAN OF YOU, HAVING AN HUNDRED SHEEP, IF HE LOSE ONE OF THEM, (DOES) NOT
LEAVE THE NINETY AND NINE IN THE WILDERNESS (or open pasture) (or desert) AND GO AFTER THAT
(one) (sheep) WHICH IS LOST, UNTIL HE FIND IT?

Lk 15:5. AND WHEN HE (HAS) FOUND IT, HE (LAYS) IT ON HIS SHOULDERS, REJOICING.

Lk 15:6. AND WHEN HE (COMES) HOME, HE (CALLS) TOGETHER HIS FRIENDS AND (NEIGHBORS),
SAYING (TO) THEM, REJOICE (or come celebrate) WITH ME; FOR I HAVE FOUND MY SHEEP WHICH
WAS LOST.

Lk 15:7. I SAY (TO) YOU, THAT (IN THE SAME WAY-NIV) JOY SHALL BE IN HEAVEN OVER ONE SINNER
THAT (REPENTS) (or turns to God from his sins-JNT), MORE THAN OVER NINETY AND NINE JUST
PERSONS, WHICH NEED NO REPENTANCE. (Ref Mt 18:12-14)

Lk 15:8. (Another example:) EITHER WHAT WOMAN HAVING TEN PIECES OF SILVER (or ten drachmas),
IF SHE LOSE ONE (valuable) (COIN), (DOES) NOT LIGHT A CANDLE (or lamp), AND SWEEP THE HOUSE,
AND SEEK DILIGENTLY (or search carefully) (all over) (UNTIL) SHE FIND IT?

THE PARABLE OF THE LOST COIN


33 YEARS PLUS 4½ TO 5 MONTHS

Lk 15:9. AND WHEN SHE (HAS) FOUND IT, SHE (CALLS) HER FRIENDS AND HER NEIGHBOURS
TOGETHER, SAYING, REJOICE (or come celebrate) WITH ME; FOR I HAVE FOUND THE (COIN) WHICH I
HAD LOST.

Lk 15:10. (IN THE SAME WAY-NIV), I SAY (TO) YOU, THERE IS JOY IN THE PRESENCE OF THE ANGELS
OF GOD OVER ONE SINNER THAT (REPENTS).
THE PARABLE OF THE LOST SON THE PRODIGAL SON
33 YEARS PLUS 4½ TO 5 MONTHS

Lk 15:11. AND (JESUS) SAID, A CERTAIN MAN HAD TWO SONS:

Lk 15:12. AND THE YOUNGER OF THEM SAID TO HIS FATHER, FATHER, GIVE ME THE (SHARE) OF
(the) GOODS (or estate) THAT (IS MINE). AND HE DIVIDED (TO) THEM HIS (WEALTH).

Lk 15:13. (As soon as he could convert his share into cash-JNT) AND NOT MANY DAYS AFTER THE
YOUNGER SON GATHERED (EVERYTHING) TOGETHER, AND (WENT ON) HIS JOURNEY INTO A
(DISTANT) COUNTRY, AND THERE WASTED HIS SUBSTANCE (or estate, or wealth) WITH RIOTOUS (or
wild, or reckless) LIVING.

Lk 15:14. AND WHEN HE HAD SPENT (EVERYTHING), THERE AROSE A MIGHTY (or severe) FAMINE IN
THAT LAND; AND HE BEGAN TO BE IN (NEED) (or feel the pinch).

Lk 15:15. AND (so) HE WENT AND (HIRED) HIMSELF TO A CITIZEN OF THAT COUNTRY; AND HE SENT
HIM INTO HIS FIELDS TO FEED (PIGS).

Lk 15:16. AND HE (LONGED TO) (FILL) HIS BELLY WITH THE HUSKS THAT THE (PIGS) DID EAT: AND
NO MAN GAVE UNTO HIM (anything).

Lk 15:17. AND WHEN HE CAME TO (HIS SENSES), HE SAID, HOW MANY HIRED SERVANTS OF MY
FATHER'S HAVE (FOOD) ENOUGH AND TO SPARE, AND I (AM STARVING TO DEATH-NIV) WITH
HUNGER!

Lk 15:18. I WILL ARISE AND GO (back) TO MY FATHER, AND WILL SAY (TO) HIM, FATHER, I HAVE
SINNED AGAINST HEAVEN, AND BEFORE (YOU) (or in your sight),

Lk 15:19. AND AM NO MORE WORTHY TO BE CALLED (YOUR) SON: (TREAT) ME AS ONE OF (YOUR)
HIRED SERVANTS.

Lk 15:20. AND HE AROSE, AND CAME TO HIS FATHER. BUT WHEN HE WAS YET A GREAT WAY OFF,
HIS FATHER SAW HIM, AND (WAS FILLED WITH) COMPASSION (for him) (or was moved with pity-JNT),
AND (he) RAN (to his son), AND (THREW HIS ARMS AROUND HIM-NIV) (or embraced him), AND KISSED
HIM (warmly).

Lk 15:21. AND THE SON SAID (TO) HIM, FATHER, I HAVE SINNED AGAINST HEAVEN, AND IN (YOUR)
SIGHT, AND AM NO MORE WORTHY TO BE CALLED (YOUR) SON.

Lk 15:22. BUT THE FATHER SAID TO HIS SERVANTS (or slaves), (quick) BRING FORTH THE BEST ROBE,
AND PUT IT ON HIM; AND PUT A RING ON HIS (FINGER), AND (SANDALS) ON HIS FEET:

Lk 15:23. AND BRING (HERE) THE (FATTENED) CALF, AND KILL IT; AND LET US (HAVE A FEAST), AND
(CELEBRATE):

Lk 15:24. FOR THIS MY SON WAS DEAD, AND IS ALIVE AGAIN; HE WAS LOST, AND IS FOUND. AND
THEY BEGAN TO (CELEBRATE).

Lk 15:25. NOW (meanwhile) HIS ELDER SON WAS IN THE FIELD: AND AS HE CAME AND DREW (NEAR)
TO THE HOUSE, HE HEARD MUSIC AND DANCING.

Lk 15:26. AND HE CALLED ONE OF THE SERVANTS, AND ASKED WHAT (WAS GOING ON).

Lk 15:27. AND HE SAID (TO) HIM, (YOUR) BROTHER IS COME; AND (YOUR) FATHER (HAS) KILLED THE
(FATTENED) CALF, BECAUSE HE (HAS) RECEIVED HIM (back) SAFE AND SOUND.

Lk 15:28. AND HE (the older brother) WAS ANGRY, AND WOULD NOT GO IN: THEREFORE (HIS FATHER
CAME) OUT, AND (PLEADED WITH) HIM.

Lk 15:29. AND HE ANSWERING SAID TO HIS FATHER, (LOOK), THESE MANY YEARS DO I SERVE
(YOU), (I have) NEITHER TRANSGRESSED (or neglected, or disobeyed) AT ANY TIME (YOUR) (ORDERS):
AND YET (YOU) NEVER (GAVE) ME A (YOUNG GOAT), THAT I MIGHT (CELEBRATE) WITH MY FRIENDS:

Lk 15:30. BUT AS SOON AS THIS (YOUR) SON WAS COME (home), WHICH (HAS) DEVOURED (YOUR)
LIVING (or wealth, or property) WITH (PROSTITUTES), (YOU KILL) (THE FATTENED CALF FOR HIM-NIV).
Lk 15:31. AND HE SAID (TO) HIM, SON, (YOU) (ARE) (ALWAYS) WITH ME, AND (EVERYTHING) THAT I
HAVE IS (YOURS).

Lk 15:32. (But) IT WAS (RIGHT) THAT WE SHOULD (CELEBRATE), AND (REJOICE): FOR THIS (YOUR)
BROTHER WAS DEAD, AND IS ALIVE AGAIN (or has begun to live-NASB); AND (he) WAS LOST, AND IS
FOUND.

THE PARABLE OF THE UNJUST STEWARD


33 YEARS PLUS 4½ TO 5 MONTHS

Lk 16:1. AND HE SAID ALSO (TO) HIS DISCIPLES, THERE WAS A CERTAIN RICH MAN, WHICH HAD
(employed) A STEWARD (or general manager); AND (THIS STEWARD) WAS ACCUSED (TO) HIM THAT HE
HAD WASTED HIS (POSSESSIONS).

Lk 16:2. AND HE CALLED HIM (in), AND SAID (TO) HIM, HOW IS IT THAT I HEAR THIS OF (YOU)? GIVE
AN ACCOUNT OF (YOUR) STEWARDSHIP (or management) (or turn in your accounts-JNT); FOR (YOU)
(CAN) (NO LONGER BE) STEWARD (or manager).

Lk 16:3. THEN THE STEWARD (or manager) SAID WITHIN HIMSELF, WHAT SHALL I DO (now)? FOR MY
LORD (or master, or boss) (IS TAKING) AWAY FROM ME THE STEWARDSHIP (or my job) (or my boss is
firing me-JNT): I CANNOT DIG (I am not strong enough-NASB); TO BEG I AM ASHAMED.

Lk 16:4. (I KNOW) WHAT TO DO, (so) THAT, WHEN I AM PUT OUT OF THE STEWARDSHIP (or lose my job
here-NIV), (PEOPLE) MAY (WELCOME) ME INTO THEIR HOUSES (or Aha! I know what I’ll do—something
that will make people welcome me into their homes after I’ve lost my job here!-JNT).

Lk 16:5. SO (after making appointments with each of his employer’s debtors-JNT) HE CALLED EVERY ONE
OF HIS LORD'S (or master’s) DEBTORS (TO) HIM, AND SAID (TO) THE FIRST, HOW MUCH (DO YOU
OWE) UNTO MY LORD (or master, or boss)?

Lk 16:6. AND HE SAID, AN HUNDRED MEASURES OF OIL (or eight hundred gallons of olive oil-NIV). AND
HE (the manager) SAID (TO) HIM, TAKE (YOUR) BILL (or note back), AND SIT DOWN QUICKLY, AND
WRITE FIFTY (or write one for four hundred-JNT).

Lk 16:7. THEN SAID HE TO ANOTHER (the second), AND HOW MUCH (DO YOU OWE)? AND HE SAID, AN
HUNDRED MEASURES (or a thousand bushels) OF WHEAT. AND HE SAID (TO) HIM, TAKE (YOUR) BILL
(or note back), AND WRITE FOURSCORE (or eighty) (or write one for eight hundred-JNT).

Lk 16:8. AND THE LORD (or master, or employer) COMMENDED (or praised, or applauded) THE UNJUST (or
unrighteous, or dishonest) STEWARD (or manager), BECAUSE HE HAD DONE WISELY (or acted shrewdly):
FOR THE (PEOPLE) OF THIS WORLD (or sons of this age-NASB) ARE IN THEIR GENERATION WISER (or
more shrewd) THAN THE (PEOPLE) OF LIGHT (in dealing with their own kind-NIV) (or people).

Lk 16:9. AND I SAY (TO) YOU, MAKE TO YOURSELVES FRIENDS OF THE (WEALTH) OF
UNRIGHTEOUSNESS (or use worldly wealth to gain friends for yourselves-NIV); THAT, WHEN (YOU) FAIL (or
when it is gone-NIV), (YOU WILL BE WELCOMED) INTO EVERLASTING (or eternal) (DWELLINGS).

THE FAITHFUL IN THE LEAST


WILL ALSO BE FAITHFUL IN MUCH
33 YEARS PLUS 4½ TO 5 MONTHS

Lk 16:10. HE THAT IS FAITHFUL (or trustworthy) IN THAT WHICH IS LEAST (or a small matter) IS FAITHFUL
(or trustworthy) ALSO IN MUCH (or large ones): AND HE THAT IS UNJUST (or dishonest) IN THE LEAST (or
a small matter) IS UNJUST (or dishonest) ALSO IN MUCH (or large ones).

Lk 16:11. IF THEREFORE (YOU) HAVE NOT BEEN FAITHFUL (or trustworthy) IN THE (handling) (of)
UNRIGHTEOUS (WORLDLY WEALTH), WHO WILL COMMIT TO YOUR TRUST THE TRUE RICHES (or the
real thing)?
Lk 16:12. AND IF (YOU) HAVE NOT BEEN FAITHFUL (or trustworthy) IN (the use of) THAT WHICH IS
ANOTHER MAN'S (property) (or that which belongs to someone else-JNT), WHO SHALL GIVE YOU THAT
(property) WHICH IS YOUR OWN (or ought to belong to you-JNT)?

CANNOT SERVE TWO MASTERS—GOD AND MONEY


33 YEARS PLUS 4½ TO 5 MONTHS

Lk 16:13. NO SERVANT CAN SERVE (or be a slave to-JNT) TWO MASTERS: FOR EITHER HE WILL HATE
THE ONE, AND LOVE THE OTHER; OR ELSE HE WILL HOLD (or be devoted, or loyal) TO THE ONE, AND
DESPISE (or scorn) THE OTHER. (YOU) CANNOT SERVE (or be a slave to both-JNT) GOD AND (MONEY).
(Ref Mt 6:24)

Lk 16:14. AND THE PHARISEES ALSO, WHO WERE COVETOUS (or loved money), (WERE LISTENING TO)
ALL THESE THINGS: AND THEY (RIDICULED) (or were scoffing at) (JESUS).

JUSTIFY ONESELF BEFORE MEN


33 YEARS PLUS 4½ TO 5 MONTHS

Lk 16:15. AND HE SAID (TO) THEM, (YOU) (people) ARE THEY WHICH JUSTIFY YOURSELVES (or make
yourselves look righteous-JNT) (IN THE SIGHT OF-NASB) MEN; BUT GOD (KNOWS) YOUR HEARTS: FOR
THAT WHICH IS HIGHLY ESTEEMED (or valued) AMONG MEN IS (an) ABOMINATION (or detestable) IN
THE SIGHT OF GOD.

THE LAW AND THE PROPHETS WERE PROCLAIMED UNTIL JOHN


33 YEARS PLUS 4½ TO 5 MONTHS

Lk 16:16. THE LAW AND THE PROPHETS WERE (proclaimed) UNTIL JOHN: SINCE THAT TIME THE
(Gospel or Good News of the-JNT) KINGDOM OF GOD IS PREACHED, AND EVERY MAN (IS PUSHING TO
GET-JNT) INTO IT.

Lk 16:17. AND IT IS EASIER FOR HEAVEN AND EARTH TO PASS (away) (or disappear), THAN ONE
TITTLE (or stroke) OF THE (letter of the) LAW TO FAIL (or become void).

ADULTERY
33 YEARS PLUS 4½ TO 5 MONTHS

Lk 16:18. (WHOEVER) (DIVORCES) HIS WIFE, AND (MARRIES) ANOTHER (woman), (COMMITS)
ADULTERY: AND (WHOEVER) (MARRIES) HER THAT IS PUT AWAY (or divorced) FROM HER HUSBAND
(COMMITS) ADULTERY.

THE RICH MAN AND LAZARUS


33 YEARS PLUS 4½ TO 5 MONTHS

Lk 16:19. (Now) THERE WAS A CERTAIN RICH MAN, WHICH WAS (DRESSED) IN PURPLE AND FINE
LINEN (or who used to dress in the most expensive clothing-JNT), AND (LIVED IN LUXURY) EVERY DAY:

Lk 16:20. AND THERE WAS A CERTAIN BEGGAR NAMED LAZARUS, WHICH WAS LAID AT HIS GATE,
(COVERED WITH) SORES,

Lk 16:21. AND DESIRING TO BE FED WITH (or eat) THE CRUMBS (or scraps) WHICH FELL FROM THE
RICH MAN'S TABLE: MOREOVER (even) THE DOGS CAME AND LICKED HIS SORES.

Lk 16:22. AND IT CAME TO PASS, THAT THE BEGGAR DIED, AND WAS CARRIED BY THE ANGELS INTO
ABRAHAM'S (SIDE): THE RICH MAN ALSO DIED, AND WAS BURIED;

Lk 16:23. AND IN HELL HE (LIFTED) UP HIS EYES, BEING IN (TORMENT), AND (SAW) ABRAHAM AFAR
OFF, AND LAZARUS (BY HIS SIDE).

Lk 16:24. AND HE CRIED (or called to him) AND SAID, FATHER ABRAHAM, HAVE MERCY (or pity) ON ME,
AND SEND LAZARUS, THAT HE MAY DIP THE TIP OF HIS FINGER IN WATER, AND COOL MY TONGUE;
FOR I AM (IN AGONY) IN THIS FLAME (or fire).

Lk 16:25. BUT ABRAHAM SAID, SON (or child), REMEMBER THAT (IN YOUR LIFETIME YOU-NIV)
(RECEIVED) (YOUR) GOOD THINGS, AND LIKEWISE LAZARUS (received) (BAD) THINGS: BUT NOW HE
IS (being) COMFORTED (here), AND (YOU) (ARE) (the one) (IN AGONY).

Lk 16:26. AND BESIDE ALL THIS, BETWEEN US AND YOU THERE IS A GREAT GULF (or chasm, or deep
rift) (ESTABLISHED): SO THAT THEY WHICH (WISH TO) PASS FROM (HERE) TO YOU CANNOT;
NEITHER CAN THEY PASS (over) TO US, THAT WOULD COME FROM (THERE).
Lk 16:27. THEN HE SAID, I (BEG) (YOU) THEREFORE, FATHER, THAT (YOU) (WOULD) SEND (LAZARUS)
TO MY FATHER'S HOUSE:

Lk 16:28. FOR I HAVE FIVE (BROTHERS); THAT HE MAY WARN) THEM, (SO THEY MAY BE SPARED
HAVING TO COME-JNT) (TO) THIS PLACE OF TORMENT.

Lk 16:29. ABRAHAM (SAID) (TO) HIM, THEY HAVE MOSES AND THE PROPHETS; LET THEM (LISTEN
TO) THEM.

Lk 16:30. AND HE SAID, (NO), FATHER ABRAHAM (they need more): BUT IF (some) ONE WENT (TO)
THEM FROM THE DEAD, THEY WILL REPENT.

Lk 16:31. AND HE SAID (TO) HIM, IF THEY (DO NOT LISTEN TO-NIV) MOSES AND THE PROPHETS,
NEITHER WILL THEY BE (CONVINCED EVEN), THOUGH ONE ROSE FROM THE DEAD.

WOE TO THEM THAT OFFEND!


33 YEARS PLUS 4½ TO 5 MONTHS

Lk 17:1. THEN SAID (JESUS) (TO) THE DISCIPLES, IT IS (INEVITABLE) BUT THAT OFFENCES (or
stumbling blocks, or snares, or things that cause people to sin-NIV) WILL COME: BUT WOE (TO) (THAT
PERSON), THROUGH WHOM THEY COME!

Lk 17:2. IT WERE BETTER (or it would be to his advantage-JNT) FOR HIM THAT A MILLSTONE WERE
HANGED ABOUT HIS NECK, AND HE (WERE THROWN) INTO THE SEA, THAN THAT HE SHOULD
(CAUSE) (or ensnare) ONE OF THESE LITTLE ONES (to stumble or sin). (Ref Mt 18:6-9, Mk 9:42-47)

FORGIVE THY BROTHER


33 YEARS PLUS 4½ TO 5 MONTHS

Lk 17:3. TAKE HEED TO YOURSELVES (or be on your guard-NASB): IF (YOUR) BROTHER (SINS)
AGAINST (YOU), REBUKE HIM; AND IF HE REPENT, FORGIVE HIM.

Lk 17:4. AND IF HE (SINS) AGAINST (YOU) SEVEN TIMES IN A DAY, AND SEVEN TIMES IN A DAY TURN
(back) AGAIN TO (YOU), SAYING, I REPENT; (YOU) (ARE TO) FORGIVE HIM. (Ref Mt 16:14-15, 18:21-22,
Mk 11:24-26, Lk 6:37)

INCREASE OUR FAITH


33 YEARS PLUS 4½ TO 5 MONTHS

Lk 17:5. AND THE APOSTLES (or emissaries) SAID (TO) THE LORD, INCREASE OUR FAITH (or trust).

Lk 17:6. AND THE LORD SAID, IF (YOU) HAD FAITH (or trust) AS (small as) A GRAIN OF MUSTARD SEED,
(YOU) MIGHT SAY (TO) THIS SYCAMINE (or mulberry, or fig) TREE, BE THOU (PULLED) UP BY THE
ROOT, AND BE THOU (REPLANTED) IN THE SEA; AND IT SHOULD OBEY YOU. (Ref Mt 17:20)

SAY WE ARE UNPROFITABLE SERVANTS


33 YEARS PLUS 4½ TO 5 MONTHS

Lk 17:7. BUT WHICH OF YOU, HAVING A SERVANT (or slave) PLOWING OR FEEDING CATTLE (or tending
sheep), WILL SAY (TO) HIM BY AND BY, WHEN HE IS COME FROM THE FIELD, GO (immediately) AND SIT
DOWN TO (EAT)?

Lk 17:8. AND WILL NOT RATHER (he) SAY (TO) HIM, (GET MY SUPPER READY-JNT), AND (DRESS)
(YOURSELF) (for work), AND SERVE ME, (UNTIL) I HAVE EATEN AND (DRUNK); AND AFTERWARD (YOU)
(MAY) EAT AND DRINK?
Lk 17:9. (DOES) HE THANK THAT SERVANT (or slave) BECAUSE HE DID THE THINGS THAT WERE
COMMANDED HIM? I (THINK) (NO).
Lk 17:10. SO LIKEWISE (YOU), WHEN (YOU) SHALL HAVE DONE ALL THOSE THINGS WHICH ARE
COMMANDED YOU, SAY, WE ARE UNPROFITABLE (or unworthy, or ordinary) SERVANTS (or slaves): WE
HAVE DONE (only) THAT WHICH WAS OUR DUTY TO DO.

(JESUS GOING ALONG THE BORDER BETWEEN SAMARIA AND GALILEE TO JERUSALEM)
TEN LEPERS CLEANSED
|33 YEARS PLUS 5 MONTHS

Lk 17:11. AND IT CAME TO PASS, AS (JESUS) WENT (on His way) TO JERUSALEM, THAT HE PASSED
THROUGH THE MIDST OF (or along the border between-NIV) SAMARIA AND GALILEE.

Lk 17:12. AND AS HE ENTERED INTO A CERTAIN VILLAGE, THERE MET HIM TEN MEN THAT WERE
LEPERS (or with a skin disease-JNT), WHICH STOOD (AT A DISTANCE):

Lk 17:13. AND THEY LIFTED UP THEIR VOICES, AND (CALLED OUT), JESUS, MASTER, HAVE MERCY
(or pity) ON US.

Lk 17:14. AND WHEN HE SAW THEM, HE SAID (TO) THEM, GO (and) (LET) THE PRIESTS (examine you-
JNT). AND IT CAME TO PASS, THAT, AS THEY WENT, THEY WERE CLEANSED.

Lk 17:15. AND ONE OF THEM, WHEN HE SAW THAT HE WAS HEALED, TURNED BACK, AND WITH A
LOUD VOICE GLORIFIED GOD,

Lk 17:16. AND (THREW HIMSELF) DOWN ON HIS FACE AT HIS FEET, GIVING HIM THANKS: AND HE
WAS A SAMARITAN.

Lk 17:17. AND JESUS ANSWERING SAID, WERE THERE NOT TEN CLEANSED? BUT WHERE ARE THE
NINE?

Lk 17:18. THERE ARE NOT (any) FOUND THAT RETURNED (back) TO GIVE GLORY TO GOD, (EXCEPT)
THIS STRANGER (or foreigner).

Lk 17:19. AND HE SAID (TO) HIM, ARISE, GO (YOUR) WAY: (YOUR) FAITH (HAS) MADE (YOU) (WELL) (or
your trust has saved you-JNT).

WHEN WILL THE KINGDOM OF GOD COME?


33 YEARS PLUS 5 MONTHS

Lk 17:20. AND WHEN HE WAS (QUESTIONED) OF THE PHARISEES, WHEN THE KINGDOM OF GOD
SHOULD COME, (JESUS) ANSWERED THEM AND SAID, THE KINGDOM OF GOD (DOES NOT COME)
WITH (your careful) OBSERVATION (or with visible) (signs to be observed-NASB):

Lk 17:21. NEITHER SHALL (THE PEOPLE) (be able to) SAY, (LOOK) HERE (it is)! OR, LO (over) THERE (it
is)! FOR, (YOU SEE), THE KINGDOM OF GOD IS (AMONG) YOU.

PROPHECY OF THINGS TO COME


33 YEARS PLUS 5 MONTHS

Lk 17:22. AND HE SAID (TO) THE DISCIPLES, THE DAYS WILL COME, WHEN (YOU) SHALL DESIRE TO
SEE (even) ONE OF THE DAYS OF THE SON OF MAN, AND (YOU) SHALL NOT SEE IT.

Lk 17:23. AND (PEOPLE) SHALL SAY TO YOU, SEE (look) HERE (He is); OR, SEE (over) THERE (He is):
(DO NOT GO) AFTER THEM, NOR FOLLOW THEM.

Lk 17:24. FOR AS THE LIGHTNING, THAT (FLASHES) OUT OF THE ONE PART (OF THE SKY), (SHINES)
(TO) THE OTHER PART (OF THE SKY); SO SHALL ALSO THE SON OF MAN BE IN HIS DAY (or the Son of
Man in His day will be like the lightning, which flashes and lights up the sky-NIV) (from one horizon to the other-
JNT).

]Lk 17:25. BUT FIRST (He) MUST HE SUFFER MANY THINGS (or endure horrible sufferings), AND BE
REJECTED (BY) THIS GENERATION.
Lk 17:26. AND (just) AS IT WAS IN THE DAYS OF NOAH, SO SHALL IT BE ALSO IN THE DAYS OF THE
SON OF MAN.

Lk 17:27. THEY DID EAT, THEY DRANK, THEY MARRIED WIVES, THEY WERE GIVEN IN MARRIAGE,
(right up) UNTIL THE DAY THAT NOAH ENTERED INTO THE ARK, AND (then) THE FLOOD CAME, AND
DESTROYED THEM ALL.

Lk 17:28. LIKEWISE ALSO AS IT (HAPPENED) IN THE DAYS OF LOT; THEY DID EAT, THEY DRANK,
THEY BOUGHT, THEY SOLD, THEY PLANTED, THEY BUILDED;

Lk 17:29. BUT (on) THE SAME DAY THAT LOT WENT OUT OF SODOM IT RAINED (down) FIRE AND
BRIMSTONE (or sulfur) FROM HEAVEN, AND DESTROYED THEM ALL.

Lk 17:30. EVEN THUS (IT WILL) BE (just like this) IN THE DAY WHEN THE SON OF MAN IS REVEALED.

Lk 17:31. IN THAT DAY, HE WHICH SHALL BE UPON THE HOUSETOP, AND HIS (BELONGINGS) IN (side)
THE HOUSE, (HE MUST) NOT COME DOWN TO TAKE (THEM) AWAY: AND HE THAT IS IN THE FIELD,
LET HIM LIKEWISE NOT RETURN BACK (for anything).

Lk 17:32. REMEMBER LOT'S WIFE.

Lk 17:33. (WHOEVER) SHALL SEEK TO SAVE (or keep) HIS LIFE SHALL LOSE IT; AND (WHOEVER)
SHALL LOSE HIS LIFE SHALL PRESERVE IT.

TWO MEN: ONE TAKEN, ONE LEFT


33 YEARS PLUS 5 MONTHS

Lk 17:34. I TELL YOU, IN THAT NIGHT THERE SHALL BE TWO MEN IN ONE BED; THE ONE SHALL BE
TAKEN, AND THE OTHER SHALL BE LEFT.

Lk 17:35. TWO WOMEN SHALL BE GRINDING (grain) TOGETHER; THE ONE SHALL BE TAKEN, AND THE
OTHER (will be) LEFT (behind).

Lk 17:36. TWO MEN SHALL BE IN THE FIELD; THE ONE SHALL BE TAKEN, AND THE OTHER (will be)
LEFT (behind).

Lk 17:37. AND THEY ANSWERED AND SAID (TO) HIM, WHERE, LORD? AND HE SAID (TO) THEM,
(WHEREVER) THE (dead) BODY IS, (THERE) WILL THE EAGLES (or vultures) BE GATHERED TOGETHER.

PRAY—PARABLE OF THE WIDOW AND JUDGE


33 YEARS PLUS 5 MONTHS

Lk 18:1. AND HE (SPOKE) A PARABLE (TO) (HIS DISCIPLES) TO (SHOW THEM), THAT MEN OUGHT
ALWAYS TO PRAY, AND NOT TO (GIVE UP) (or lose heart);

Lk 18:2. SAYING, THERE WAS IN A CITY (or town) A JUDGE, WHICH FEARED NOT GOD, NEITHER
REGARDED (or cared about) (OTHER PEOPLE):

Lk 18:3. AND THERE WAS A WIDOW IN THAT CITY; AND SHE (KEPT COMING) (TO) HIM, SAYING,
AVENGE ME OF (MY) ADVERSARY (or give me legal protection from my opponent-NASB, or grant me justice
against my adversary-NIV, or give me a judgment against the man who is trying to ruin me-JNT).

Lk 18:4. AND HE WOULD NOT FOR A (long) WHILE: BUT AFTERWARD HE SAID WITHIN HIMSELF,
THOUGH I FEAR NOT GOD, NOR REGARD (or care about) MAN;

Lk 18:5. YET BECAUSE THIS WIDOW (KEEPS BOTHERING) ME, I WILL AVENGE HER (or give her legal
protection-NASB, or will see that she gets justice-NIV), LEST BY HER CONTINUAL COMING SHE WEARY
ME (or otherwise, she’ll keep coming and pestering me till she wears me out-JNT).

Lk 18:6. AND THE LORD SAID, (LISTEN TO) WHAT THE UNJUST JUDGE (SAID).

Lk 18:7. AND SHALL NOT GOD AVENGE (or bring about justice for-NASB) HIS OWN (CHOSEN ONES),
WHICH CRY (out) DAY AND NIGHT (TO) HIM, THOUGH HE BEAR LONG WITH THEM (or will He delay long
over them-NASB, or will He keep putting them off-NIV)?

SHALL HE FIND FAITH?


33 YEARS PLUS 5 MONTHS

Lk 18:8. I TELL YOU THAT HE WILL AVENGE (or bring about justice for-NASB) THEM (or will judge in their
favor-JNT) SPEEDILY (or quickly). NEVERTHELESS WHEN THE SON OF MAN (COMES), SHALL HE (really)
FIND (this) FAITH (or trust) ON THE EARTH (at all)?

PARABLE OF THE PHARISEE AND PUBLICAN


33 YEARS PLUS 5 MONTHS

Lk 18:9. AND HE (SPOKE) THIS PARABLE (TO) CERTAIN (ones) WHICH TRUSTED (or were confident) IN
THEMSELVES THAT THEY WERE RIGHTEOUS (or were relying on their own righteousness-JNT), AND
DESPISED OTHERS (or looked down on everybody else-NIV):

Lk 18:10. TWO MEN WENT UP INTO THE TEMPLE TO PRAY; THE ONE A PHARISEE, AND THE OTHER A
(TAX COLLECTOR).

Lk 18:11. THE PHARISEE STOOD (up) AND PRAYED THUS (TO) (or about) HIMSELF, GOD, I THANK
(YOU), THAT I AM NOT (LIKE) OTHER (PEOPLE) ARE, EXTORTIONERS (or swindlers, or robbers, or
greedy), UNJUST (or evildoers, or dishonest), ADULTERERS (or immoral), OR EVEN AS THIS (TAX
COLLECTOR).

Lk 18:12. I FAST TWICE IN THE WEEK, I GIVE TITHES (or a tenth) OF ALL THAT I (GET) (or on my entire
income-JNT).

Lk 18:13. AND THE PUBLICAN, (or tax collector) STANDING AFAR OFF, WOULD NOT LIFT UP SO MUCH
AS HIS EYES (TO) HEAVEN, BUT (WAS BEATING) UPON HIS BREAST, SAYING, GOD BE MERCIFUL TO
ME A SINNER.

Lk 18:14. I TELL YOU, THIS MAN WENT DOWN TO HIS HOUSE JUSTIFIED (or right with God) RATHER
THAN THE OTHER: FOR EVERY ONE THAT (EXALTS) HIMSELF SHALL BE (HUMBLED); AND HE THAT
(HUMBLES) HIMSELF SHALL BE EXALTED.

FROM LK 18:14 TO MT 19:1


(JESUS LEAVES GALILEE AND CAME TO THE REGION OF
JUDEA TO THE OTHER SIDE OF THE JORDAN)
MARRIAGE AND DIVORCE
33 YEARS PLUS 5½ MONTHS

Mt 19:1. AND IT CAME TO PASS, THAT WHEN JESUS HAD FINISHED THESE (WORDS), HE DEPARTED
FROM GALILEE, AND CAME INTO THE (REGION) OF (JUDEA) BEYOND (or to the other side of the-NIV)
JORDAN;

Mt 19:2. AND GREAT (CROWDS) FOLLOWED HIM; AND HE HEALED THEM THERE.

Mt 19:3. (And some of) THE PHARISEES ALSO CAME (TO) HIM, TEMPTING (or testing, or tried to trap) HIM,
AND SAYING (TO) HIM, IS IT LAWFUL FOR A MAN TO PUT AWAY (or divorce) HIS WIFE FOR (any and)
EVERY (REASON) (at all)?

Mt 19:4. AND HE ANSWERED AND SAID (TO) THEM, HAVE (YOU) NOT READ, THAT HE (the Creator)
WHICH MADE THEM AT THE BEGINNING MADE THEM MALE AND FEMALE,

Mt 19:5. AND SAID, FOR THIS CAUSE SHALL A MAN LEAVE FATHER AND MOTHER, AND SHALL
CLEAVE (or be united, or joined) TO HIS WIFE: AND THEY (TWO) SHALL (BECOME) ONE FLESH?

Mt 19:6. (SO THEN) THEY ARE NO MORE (TWO), BUT ONE FLESH. WHAT THEREFORE GOD (HAS)
JOINED TOGETHER, LET NOT (no) MAN PUT ASUNDER (or separate, or split apart).

Mt 19:7. THEY SAY (TO) HIM, WHY DID MOSES THEN COMMAND (a man) TO GIVE (his wife) A
(CERTIFICATE) OF (DIVORCE), AND TO (SEND) HER AWAY (or divorce her)?
Mt 19:8. HE (SAID) (TO) THEM, MOSES BECAUSE OF THE HARDNESS OF YOUR HEARTS (ALLOWED)
YOU TO PUT AWAY (or divorce) YOUR WIVES: BUT FROM (or at) THE BEGINNING IT WAS NOT (THIS
WAY).

Mt 19:9. AND I SAY (TO) YOU, WHOSOEVER (DIVORCES) HIS WIFE, EXCEPT IT BE FOR FORNICATION
(or sexual immorality), AND SHALL MARRY ANOTHER (woman), (COMMITS) ADULTERY: AND WHOSO
(MARRIES) HER WHICH IS PUT AWAY (or who is divorced) DOTH COMMIT ADULTERY.

Mt 19:10. HIS DISCIPLES SAY (TO) HIM, IF THE CASE OF THE MAN BE SO WITH HIS WIFE (or if the
relationship of the man with his wife is like this-NASB), IT IS NOT GOOD TO MARRY.

Mt 19:11. BUT HE SAID (TO) THEM, ALL MEN CANNOT RECEIVE (or accept) THIS SAYING (or statement,
or word), SAVE (or only) THEY TO WHOM IT IS GIVEN (or not everyone grasps this teaching, only those for
whom it is meant-JNT).

Mt 19:12. (For there are different reasons why men do not marry-JNT) FOR THERE ARE SOME EUNUCHS,
WHICH WERE SO BORN (that way) (because they were born without the desire-JNT) FROM THEIR
MOTHER'S WOMB: AND THERE ARE SOME EUNUCHS, WHICH WERE MADE EUNUCHS (or have been
castrated) OF MEN: AND THERE (also) BE EUNUCHS, WHICH HAVE MADE THEMSELVES EUNUCHS (or
renounced marriage) FOR THE KINGDOM OF HEAVEN'S SAKE. HE THAT IS ABLE TO RECEIVE (or grasp)
IT, LET HIM RECEIVE IT.

FROM MT 19:12 TO MK 10:1


(JESUS CAME INTO THE REGION OF JUDEA ACROSS THE JORDAN)
MARRIAGE AND DIVORCE
33 YEARS PLUS 5½ MONTHS

Mk 10:1. AND (JESUS) AROSE (then left) FROM (THERE), AND (CAME) INTO THE (REGION) OF (JUDEA)
BY THE FARTHER SIDE OF (or territory beyond, or across) (the) JORDAN: AND THE (CROWDS)
(GATHERED) (TO) HIM AGAIN; AND, AS HE WAS (ACCUSTOMED), HE TAUGHT THEM AGAIN.

Mk 10:2. AND (some of) THE PHARISEES CAME (up) TO HIM, AND ASKED HIM, IS IT LAWFUL FOR A
MAN TO PUT AWAY (or divorce) HIS WIFE? TEMPTING (or testing, or trying to trap) HIM.

Mk 10:3. AND HE ANSWERED AND SAID (TO) THEM, WHAT DID MOSES COMMAND YOU?

Mk 10:4. AND THEY SAID, MOSES (ALLOWED) (a man) TO WRITE A (CERTIFICATE) OF (DIVORCE), AND
TO (SEND) HER AWAY.

Mk 10:5. AND JESUS ANSWERED AND SAID (TO) THEM, FOR THE HARDNESS OF YOUR HEART HE
WROTE YOU THIS PRECEPT (or commandment, or law).

Mk 10:6. BUT FROM (or at) THE BEGINNING OF THE CREATION GOD MADE THEM MALE AND FEMALE.

Mk 10:7. FOR THIS (REASON) SHALL A MAN LEAVE HIS FATHER AND MOTHER, AND CLEAVE (or be
joined, or united) TO HIS WIFE;

Mk 10:8. AND (THE TWO) SHALL (BECOME) ONE FLESH: SO THEN (consequently) THEY ARE NO MORE
(TWO), BUT ONE FLESH.

Mk 10:9. WHAT THEREFORE GOD (HAS) JOINED TOGETHER, LET NOT MAN (SEPARATE) (or break
apart).

DIVORCE AND ADULTERY


33 YEARS PLUS 5½ MONTHS

Mk 10:10. AND IN THE HOUSE HIS DISCIPLES ASKED HIM AGAIN OF THE SAME MATTER.

Mk 10:11. AND HE (SAID) (TO) THEM, (WHOEVER) (DIVORCES) HIS WIFE, AND MARRY ANOTHER
(woman), (COMMITS) ADULTERY AGAINST HER.

Mk 10:12. AND IF A WOMAN (DIVORCES) HER HUSBAND, AND BE MARRIED TO ANOTHER (man), SHE
(too) (IS COMMITTING) ADULTERY.
FROM MK 10:12 TO MT 19:13
THE KINGDOM IS LIKE LITTLE CHILDREN
33 YEARS PLUS 5½ MONTHS

Mt 19:13. THEN WERE THERE BROUGHT (TO) HIM (some) LITTLE CHILDREN, THAT HE SHOULD PUT
(or lay) HIS HANDS ON THEM, AND PRAY (for them): AND THE DISCIPLES REBUKED THEM (who brought
them).

Mt 19:14. BUT JESUS SAID, SUFFER (or let the) LITTLE CHILDREN (alone), AND FORBID THEM NOT (or
don’t stop them), TO COME (TO) ME: FOR OF SUCH IS THE KINGDOM OF HEAVEN (for the kingdom of
heaven belongs to such as these-NASB).

Mt 19:15. AND HE LAID (or placed) HIS HANDS ON THEM, AND DEPARTED (FROM THERE) (He went on
His way-JNT).

FROM MT 19:15 TO MK 10:13


THE KINGDOM OF GOD IS LIKE LITTLE CHILDREN
33 YEARS PLUS 33 YEARS PLUS 5½ MONTHS

Mk 10:13. AND THEY BROUGHT YOUNG CHILDREN TO (JESUS), THAT HE SHOULD TOUCH THEM: AND
HIS DISCIPLES REBUKED THOSE THAT BROUGHT THEM.

Mk 10:14. BUT WHEN JESUS SAW IT, HE WAS (GREATLY) DISPLEASED, AND SAID (TO) THEM, (LET) (or
permit) THE LITTLE CHILDREN TO COME (TO) ME, AND (HINDER) THEM NOT (or don’t stop them): FOR
OF SUCH IS THE KINGDOM OF GOD (or the kingdom of God belongs to such as these-NASB).

Mk 10:15. (YES) I SAY (TO) YOU (the truth), (WHOEVER) SHALL NOT RECEIVE THE KINGDOM OF GOD
AS A LITTLE CHILD, HE SHALL NOT ENTER THEREIN (or shall not enter it at all-NASB).

Mk 10:16. AND HE TOOK THEM UP IN HIS ARMS, (LAID) HIS HANDS UPON THEM, AND BLESSED THEM.

FROM MK 10:16 TO LK 18:15


THE KINGDOM OF HEAVEN IS LIKE LITTLE CHILDREN
33 YEARS PLUS 5½ MONTHS

Lk 18:15. AND (PEOPLE) BROUGHT (TO) HIM ALSO (BABIES), THAT HE WOULD TOUCH THEM: BUT
WHEN HIS DISCIPLES SAW IT, THEY REBUKED THEM.

Lk 18:16. BUT JESUS CALLED THEM (TO) HIM, AND SAID, (LET) (or permit the) LITTLE CHILDREN TO
COME (TO) ME, AND (DO NOT HINDER THEM-NIV): FOR OF SUCH IS THE KINGDOM OF GOD (or the
kingdom of God belongs to such as these-NASB).

Lk 18:17. (YES) I SAY (TO) YOU (the truth), (WHOEVER) SHALL NOT RECEIVE THE KINGDOM OF GOD
AS A LITTLE CHILD SHALL (BY NO MEANS) ENTER THEREIN (at all).

FROM LK 18:17 TO MT 19:16


WHAT TO DO TO BE SAVED
33 YEARS PLUS 5½ MONTHS

Mt 19:16. AND, BEHOLD, ONE (man) CAME AND SAID (TO) (JESUS), GOOD MASTER (or Teacher, or
Rabbi), WHAT GOOD THING SHALL I DO, THAT I MAY HAVE (or obtain) ETERNAL LIFE?

FROM MT 19:16 TO MK 10:17


(ON THE ROAD)
ONE ASKED WHAT HE HAD TO DO TO BE SAVED
33 YEARS PLUS 5½ MONTHS

Mk 10:17. AND WHEN HE WAS GONE FORTH INTO THE WAY (or as He was going out on the road-NKJV),
THERE CAME ONE RUNNING (up to Him), AND KNEELED TO HIM, AND ASKED HIM, GOOD MASTER (or
Teacher, or Rabbi), WHAT SHALL I DO THAT I MAY INHERIT ETERNAL LIFE?

FROM MK 10:17 TO LK 18:18


A RULER ASKED WHAT HE HAD TO DO TO BE SAVED
33 YEARS PLUS 5½ MONTHS

Lk 18:18. AND A CERTAIN RULER (or leader) ASKED HIM, SAYING, GOOD MASTER (or Teacher), WHAT
SHALL I DO TO INHERIT ETERNAL LIFE?

FROM LK 18:18 TO MT 19:17


KEEP THE COMMANDMENTS AND SELL WHAT YOU HAVE AND FOLLOW JESUS
33 YEARS PLUS 5½ MONTHS

Mt 19:17. AND HE SAID (TO) HIM, WHY (CALL) (YOU) ME GOOD (or why do you call Me good-NKJV)?
THERE IS NONE GOOD BUT ONE, THAT IS, GOD: BUT IF (YOU) (WISH) (to) (OBTAIN ETERNAL) LIFE,
KEEP THE COMMANDMENTS.

Mt 19:18. HE (SAID) (TO) HIM, WHICH (ones)? JESUS SAID, (YOU) (SHALL) DO NO MURDER, (YOU)
(SHALL) NOT COMMIT ADULTERY, (YOU) (SHALL) NOT STEAL, (YOU) (SHALL) NOT BEAR FALSE
WITNESS (or give false testimony),

Mt 19:19. HONOR (YOUR) FATHER AND (YOUR) MOTHER: AND, (YOU) (SHALL) LOVE (YOUR)
NEIGHBOR AS (YOURSELF).

Mt 19:20. THE YOUNG MAN (SAID) (TO) HIM, ALL THESE THINGS HAVE I KEPT FROM MY YOUTH UP:
WHAT LACK I YET (or where do I still fall short-JNT)?

Mt 19:21. JESUS SAID (TO) HIM, IF (YOU) (WISH) (to) BE PERFECT (or complete, or are serious about
reaching the goal-JNT), GO AND SELL THAT (YOU) (HAVE) (or your possessions), AND GIVE TO THE
POOR, AND (YOU) (SHALL) HAVE TREASURE (or riches) IN HEAVEN: AND (then) COME AND FOLLOW
ME.

Mt 19:22. BUT WHEN THE YOUNG MAN HEARD THAT (STATEMENT), HE WENT AWAY SORROWFUL (or
grieved, or sad): FOR HE HAD GREAT POSSESSIONS (or wealth, or owned much property).
Mt 19:23. THEN SAID JESUS (TO) HIS DISCIPLES, (YES) I SAY (TO) YOU (the truth), THAT A RICH MAN
SHALL HARDLY ENTER INTO THE KINGDOM OF HEAVEN (or it will be very hard for a rich man to enter the
kingdom of heaven-JNT).

Mt 19:24. AND AGAIN (or furthermore) I SAY (TO) YOU, IT IS EASIER FOR A CAMEL TO (PASS) THROUGH
THE EYE OF A NEEDLE, THAN FOR A RICH MAN TO ENTER INTO THE KINGDOM OF GOD.
Mt 19:25. WHEN HIS DISCIPLES HEARD IT, THEY WERE EXCEEDINGLY AMAZED (or astonished),
SAYING, WHO THEN CAN BE SAVED?

Mt 19:26. BUT JESUS (LOOKED AT) THEM, AND SAID (TO) THEM, WITH MEN (or humanly) THIS IS
IMPOSSIBLE; BUT WITH GOD ALL THINGS ARE POSSIBLE.

FROM MT 19:26 TO MK 10:18


KEEP THE COMMANDMENTS AND SELL WHAT YOU HAVE AND FOLLOW JESUS
33 YEARS PLUS 5½ MONTHS

Mk 10:18. AND JESUS SAID (TO) HIM, WHY (CALL) (YOU) ME GOOD? THERE IS NONE GOOD BUT ONE,
THAT IS, GOD (alone).

Mk 10:19. (YOU) (KNOW) THE COMMANDMENTS, DO NOT COMMIT ADULTERY, DO NOT KILL, DO NOT
STEAL, DO NOT BEAR FALSE WITNESS (or give false testimony), DEFRAUD NOT, HONOR (YOUR)
FATHER AND MOTHER.

Mk 10:20. AND HE ANSWERED AND SAID (TO) HIM, MASTER (or Teacher, or Rabbi), ALL THESE HAVE I
OBSERVED (or kept) FROM MY YOUTH (up) (or since I was a boy-NIV).

Mk 10:21. THEN JESUS BEHOLDING (or looking at) HIM LOVED HIM (or felt a love for him-NASB), AND
SAID (TO) HIM, ONE THING (YOU) (LACK) (or you’re missing one thing-JNT): GO (YOUR) WAY, SELL
(EVERYTHING) (YOU) (HAVE) (or own), AND GIVE TO THE POOR, AND (YOU) (WILL) HAVE TREASURE
(or riches) IN HEAVEN: AND (then) COME, TAKE UP THE CROSS, AND FOLLOW ME.

Mk 10:22. AND HE WAS SAD (or shocked) AT THAT SAYING (or his face fell), AND WENT AWAY GRIEVED:
FOR HE (was one who) HAD GREAT POSSESSIONS (or much property) (because he was a wealthy man-
JNT).

Mk 10:23. AND JESUS LOOKED (AROUND), AND (SAID) (TO) HIS DISCIPLES, HOW HARDLY SHALL
THEY THAT HAVE RICHES (or are wealthy) ENTER INTO THE KINGDOM OF GOD (or how hard it is for the
rich to enter the kingdom of God-NIV)!

Mk 10:24. AND THE DISCIPLES WERE ASTONISHED (or amazed) AT HIS WORDS. BUT JESUS
(ANSWERED) AGAIN, AND (SAID) (TO) THEM, CHILDREN (or My friends), HOW HARD IS IT FOR THEM
THAT TRUST IN RICHES TO ENTER INTO THE KINGDOM OF GOD!

Mk 10:25. IT IS EASIER FOR A CAMEL TO GO THROUGH THE EYE OF A NEEDLE, THAN FOR A RICH
MAN TO ENTER INTO THE KINGDOM OF GOD.

Mk 10:26. AND THEY (the disciples) WERE ASTONISHED OUT OF MEASURE (or were greatly) (amazed),
SAYING AMONG THEMSELVES, WHO THEN CAN BE SAVED?

Mk 10:27. AND JESUS LOOKING UPON THEM (SAID), WITH MEN (or humanly) (THIS) IS IMPOSSIBLE,
BUT NOT WITH GOD: FOR WITH GOD ALL THINGS ARE POSSIBLE.

FROM MK 10:27 TO LK 18:19


KEEP THE COMMANDMENTS AND SELL WHAT YOU HAVE AND FOLLOW JESUS
33 YEARS PLUS 5½ MONTH

Lk 18:19. AND JESUS SAID (TO) HIM, WHY (CALL) (YOU) ME GOOD? NONE IS GOOD, (BUT) ONE, THAT
IS, GOD (alone).

Lk 18:20. (YOU) (KNOW) THE COMMANDMENTS, DO NOT COMMIT ADULTERY, DO NOT KILL, DO NOT
STEAL, DO NOT BEAR FALSE WITNESS (or testimony), HONOR (YOUR) FATHER AND (YOUR) MOTHER.

Lk 18:21. AND HE SAID, ALL THESE HAVE I KEPT (SINCE I WAS A BOY-NIV).

Lk 18:22. NOW WHEN JESUS HEARD THESE THINGS, HE SAID (TO) HIM, YET (YOU STILL LACK) ONE
THING: SELL ALL THAT (YOU) (HAVE), AND DISTRIBUTE (the proceeds) (TO) THE POOR, AND (YOU)
(SHALL) HAVE TREASURE IN HEAVEN: AND (then) COME, FOLLOW ME.

Lk 18:23. AND WHEN HE HEARD THIS, HE WAS VERY (SAD): FOR HE WAS (A MAN OF GREAT
WEALTH-NIV).

Lk 18:24. AND WHEN JESUS SAW THAT HE WAS VERY SORROWFUL, HE SAID, HOW (HARD) (it is)
(FOR) THEY THAT HAVE (WEALTH) (to) ENTER INTO THE KINGDOM OF GOD!

Lk 18:25. (Indeed), FOR IT IS EASIER FOR A CAMEL TO GO THROUGH A NEEDLE'S EYE, THAN FOR A
RICH MAN TO ENTER INTO THE KINGDOM OF GOD.

Lk 18:26. AND THEY THAT HEARD IT SAID, WHO THEN CAN BE SAVED?

Lk 18:27. AND HE SAID, THE THINGS WHICH ARE IMPOSSIBLE WITH MEN ARE POSSIBLE WITH GOD.

FROM LK 18:27 TO MT 19:27


REWARDS
33 YEARS PLUS 5½ MONTHS

Mt 19:27. THEN ANSWERED PETER AND SAID (TO) HIM, BEHOLD, WE HAVE FORSAKEN ALL (or left
everything), AND FOLLOWED (YOU); WHAT SHALL WE HAVE THEREFORE (or what then will there be for
us-NIV)?

Mt 19:28. AND JESUS SAID (TO) THEM, (YES) I SAY (TO) YOU (the truth), THAT (YOU) WHICH HAVE
FOLLOWED ME, IN THE REGENERATION (or renewal of all things-NIV, or regenerated world-JNT) WHEN
THE SON OF MAN SHALL SIT (ON) THE THRONE OF HIS GLORY (or His glorious throne), (YOU) ALSO
SHALL SIT UPON TWELVE THRONES, JUDGING THE TWELVE TRIBES OF ISRAEL.

Mt 19:29. AND EVERY ONE THAT (HAS) FORSAKEN (or left) HOUSES, OR (BROTHERS), OR SISTERS,
OR FATHER, OR MOTHER, OR WIFE, OR CHILDREN, OR LANDS (or farms, or fields), FOR MY NAME'S
SAKE, SHALL RECEIVE AN HUNDREDFOLD (or a hundred times more-JNT, or many times as much-NASB),
AND SHALL INHERIT (or obtain) EVERLASTING LIFE.

Mt 19:30. BUT MANY THAT ARE FIRST SHALL BE LAST; AND (MANY WHO ARE) LAST SHALL BE FIRST.
(Ref Mt 20:8,16; Mk 10:31; Lk 13:30)

FROM MT 19:30 TO MK 10:28


REWARDS WITH PERSECUTIONS
33 YEARS PLUS 5½ MONTHS

Mk 10:28. THEN PETER BEGAN TO SAY (TO) HIM, (LOOK), WE HAVE LEFT (EVERYTHING), AND HAVE
FOLLOWED (YOU).

Mk 10:29. AND JESUS ANSWERED AND SAID, (YES) I SAY (TO) YOU (the truth), THERE IS NO MAN THAT
(HAS) LEFT HOUSE, OR (BROTHERS), OR SISTERS, OR FATHER, OR MOTHER, OR WIFE, OR
CHILDREN, OR LANDS (or fields), FOR MY SAKE (or for Me), AND THE (sake of the) GOSPEL'S (or Good
News),

Mk 10:30. BUT HE SHALL RECEIVE AN HUNDREDFOLD (or a hundred times) (as much) NOW IN THIS
(present) TIME (or age), HOUSES, AND (BROTHERS), AND SISTERS, AND MOTHERS, AND CHILDREN,
AND LANDS (or fields), (along) WITH PERSECUTIONS; AND IN THE WORLD (or age) TO COME ETERNAL
LIFE.

Mk 10:31. BUT MANY THAT ARE FIRST SHALL BE LAST; AND (many who are) THE LAST (will be) FIRST.
(Ref Mt 19:30; 20:8,16; Lk 13:30)

FROM MK 10:31 TO LK 18:28


REWARDS
33 YEARS PLUS 5½ MONTHS

Lk 18:28. THEN PETER SAID (to Him), (LOOK), WE HAVE LEFT ALL, AND FOLLOWED (YOU).

Lk 18:29. AND (JESUS) SAID (TO) THEM, (YES) I SAY (TO) YOU (the truth), THERE IS NO MAN THAT
(HAS) LEFT HOUSE, OR PARENTS, OR (BROTHERS), OR WIFE, OR CHILDREN, FOR THE KINGDOM OF
GOD'S SAKE,

Lk 18:30. WHO SHALL NOT RECEIVE (MANY) MORE (times as much) IN THIS PRESENT TIME (or age),
AND IN THE WORLD TO COME LIFE EVERLASTING.

FROM LK 18:30 TO MT 20:1


THE PARABLE OF THE LABORERS IN THE VINEYARD
33 YEARS PLUS 5½ MONTHS

Mt 20:1. FOR THE KINGDOM OF HEAVEN IS LIKE UNTO A MAN THAT IS AN HOUSEHOLDER (or
landowner, or farmer), WHICH WENT OUT EARLY IN THE MORNING (at daybreak) TO HIRE LABORERS (or
workers) (TO WORK IN) HIS VINEYARD.

Mt 20:2. AND WHEN HE HAD AGREED WITH THE LABORERS (or workers) FOR A PENNY (or denarius) A
DAY (the standard daily wage-JNT), HE SENT THEM (off) INTO HIS VINEYARD.

Mt 20:3. AND HE WENT OUT ABOUT THE THIRD HOUR (or nine in the morning-JNT), AND SAW OTHERS
STANDING IDLE (or doing nothing) IN THE MARKETPLACE (square),

Mt 20:4. AND SAID (TO) THEM; GO (YOU) ALSO INTO THE VINEYARD, AND (WHATEVER) IS RIGHT (or a
fair wage) I WILL GIVE YOU. AND THEY WENT THEIR WAY.

Mt 20:5. AGAIN HE WENT OUT ABOUT THE SIXTH AND NINTH HOUR (or noon, and again about three in
the afternoon-JNT), AND DID (THE SAME THING).

Mt 20:6. AND ABOUT THE ELEVENTH HOUR (or an hour before sundown-JNT) HE WENT OUT, AND
FOUND OTHERS (still) STANDING IDLE, AND (SAID) (TO) THEM, WHY STAND (YOU) HERE ALL THE DAY
(long) IDLE (or doing nothing)?
Mt 20:7. THEY SAY (TO) HIM, BECAUSE NO MAN (HAS) HIRED US. HE (SAID) (TO) THEM, GO (YOU)
ALSO INTO THE VINEYARD; AND WHATSOEVER IS RIGHT, THAT SHALL (YOU) RECEIVE.

Mt 20:8. SO WHEN (EVENING) WAS COME, THE LORD (or owner) OF THE VINEYARD (SAID) (TO) HIS
STEWARD (or foreman), CALL THE LABORERS (or workers), AND (PAY) THEM THEIR (WAGES),
BEGINNING FROM THE LAST (group, or last ones hired) (and going, or ending) (TO) THE FIRST. (Ref Mt
19:30; 20:16; Mk 10:31; Lk 13:30)

Mt 20:9. AND WHEN THEY (the workers) CAME THAT WERE HIRED ABOUT THE ELEVENTH HOUR (or an
hour before sunset-JNT), THEY (each) RECEIVED EVERY MAN A PENNY (or denarius).

Mt 20:10. BUT WHEN THE FIRST (or those hired first) CAME, THEY (THOUGHT) THAT THEY SHOULD
HAVE RECEIVED MORE; AND THEY (ALSO) RECEIVED EVERY MAN A PENNY (or denarius).

Mt 20:11. AND WHEN THEY HAD RECEIVED (THEIR WAGES), THEY MURMURED (or began grumbling)
AGAINST THE GOODMAN (or landowner, or farmer) OF THE HOUSE,

Mt 20:12. SAYING, THESE (latecomers, or men who were hired-NIV) LAST HAVE (WORKED) BUT ONE
HOUR, AND (YOU) (HAVE) MADE THEM EQUAL (TO) (or put them on an equal footing with-JNT) US, WHICH
HAVE BORNE THE BURDEN AND (scorching) HEAT OF THE DAY (in the hot sun-JNT).

Mt 20:13. BUT HE ANSWERED ONE OF THEM, AND SAID, FRIEND, I DO (YOU) NO WRONG (or I am not
being unfair to you-NIV): (DID) NOT (YOU) AGREE WITH ME (to work) (today) FOR A PENNY (or denarius)?

Mt 20:14. (Now) TAKE (YOUR PAY), AND GO (YOUR) WAY: I WILL (or wish to) GIVE (TO) THIS LAST (man)
(who was hired), EVEN (THE SAME AS) (TO) (YOU).

Mt 20:15. IS IT NOT LAWFUL (or right) FOR ME TO DO WHAT I (WANT) WITH (what is) (MY) OWN (money,
or things)? IS (YOUR) EYE EVIL (or envious), BECAUSE I AM GOOD (or generous) (or do you begrudge my
generosity-JNT)?

Mt 20:16. SO THE LAST (ones) SHALL BE FIRST, AND THE FIRST LAST: FOR MANY BE CALLED, BUT
FEW CHOSEN. (Ref Mt 19:30; 20:8; Mk 10:31; Lk 13:30)

(JESUS GOING UP TO JERUSALEM)


JESUS PROPHESIES OF HIS DEATH
33 YEARS PLUS 5½ MONTHS

Mt 20:17. AND (as) JESUS (was) GOING UP TO JERUSALEM (He) TOOK THE TWELVE DISCIPLES APART
(by themselves) (ON THE ROAD), AND SAID (TO) THEM,

Mt 20:18. BEHOLD, WE GO UP TO JERUSALEM; AND THE SON OF MAN SHALL BE BETRAYED (or
delivered, or handed over) (TO) THE CHIEF PRIESTS AND (TO) THE SCRIBES (or teachers of the Law-NIV),
AND THEY SHALL CONDEMN (or sentence) HIM TO DEATH,\

Mt 20:19. AND SHALL DELIVER HIM TO THE GENTILES TO MOCK (or jeer at Him), AND TO SCOURGE (or
beat Him), AND TO CRUCIFY HIM (as a criminal): AND (on) THE THIRD DAY HE SHALL RISE AGAIN (to
life).

FROM MT 20:19 TO MK 10:32


(JESUS GOING UP TO JERUSALEM)
JESUS PROPHESIES OF HIS DEATH
33 YEARS PLUS 5½ MONTHS

Mk 10:32. AND THEY WERE (ON THE ROAD) GOING UP TO JERUSALEM; AND JESUS (WAS WALKING)
(AHEAD OF) THEM (leading the way): AND THEY (the disciples) WERE AMAZED; AND AS THEY
FOLLOWED, THEY WERE AFRAID. AND HE TOOK AGAIN THE TWELVE (aside), AND BEGAN TO TELL
THEM WHAT THINGS (WAS ABOUT TO) HAPPEN (TO) HIM,

Mk 10:33. SAYING, BEHOLD, WE GO UP TO JERUSALEM; AND THE SON OF MAN SHALL BE


DELIVERED (or betrayed) (TO) THE CHIEF PRIESTS, AND (TO) THE SCRIBES (or teachers of the Law-NIV);
AND THEY SHALL CONDEMN (or sentence) HIM TO DEATH, AND SHALL HAND HIM (over) TO THE
GENTILES:
Mk 10:34. AND THEY SHALL MOCK (or jeer) (at) HIM, AND SHALL SCOURGE (or flog, or beat) HIM, AND
SHALL SPIT UPON HIM, AND SHALL KILL HIM: AND THE THIRD DAY (or three days later) HE SHALL RISE
AGAIN.

FROM MK 10:34 TO LK 18:31


(JESUS GOING UP TO JERUSALEM)
JESUS PROPHESIES OF HIS DEATH
33 YEARS PLUS 5½ MONTHS

Lk 18:31. THEN HE TOOK (ASIDE) THE TWELVE, AND SAID (TO) THEM, BEHOLD, WE (now) GO UP TO
JERUSALEM, AND ALL THINGS THAT ARE WRITTEN BY THE PROPHETS CONCERNING THE SON OF
MAN SHALL BE ACCOMPLISHED.

Lk 18:32. FOR HE SHALL BE DELIVERED (TO) THE GENTILES, AND SHALL BE MOCKED (or ridiculed),
AND SPITEFULLY (MISTREATED) (or insulted), AND (SPIT) ON:

Lk 18:33. AND THEY SHALL SCOURGE (or flog) HIM, AND (after they have beaten Him, they will-JNT) PUT
HIM TO DEATH: AND THE THIRD DAY HE SHALL RISE AGAIN.

Lk 18:34. AND THEY UNDERSTOOD NONE OF THESE THINGS: AND THIS SAYING WAS HID FROM
THEM, NEITHER KNEW THEY THE THINGS WHICH WERE SPOKEN (or they had no idea what He was
talking about-JNT).

FROM LK 18:34 TO MT 20:20


A MOTHER ASKED WHAT SHE KNEW NOT
33 YEARS PLUS 5½ MONTHS

Mt 20:20. THEN CAME TO HIM THE MOTHER OF ZEBEDEE'S CHILDREN WITH HER SONS,
WORSHIPPING HIM (or bowing down), AND (MAKING A REQUEST) OF HIM.

Mt 20:21. AND HE SAID (TO) HER, WHAT (DO YOU WISH)? SHE (SAID) (TO) HIM, GRANT (or command, or
promise that when You become king-JNT) THAT THESE MY TWO SONS MAY SIT, THE ONE ON (YOUR)
RIGHT HAND, AND THE OTHER ON THE LEFT, IN (YOUR) KINGDOM.

Mt 20:22. BUT JESUS ANSWERED AND SAID, (YOU) KNOW NOT WHAT (YOU) ASK. ARE (YOU) ABLE TO
DRINK OF THE CUP THAT I SHALL (or am about to) DRINK OF, AND TO BE BAPTIZED WITH THE
BAPTISM THAT I AM BAPTIZED WITH? THEY SAY (TO) HIM, WE ARE ABLE.

Mt 20:23. AND HE (SAID) (TO) THEM, (YOU) SHALL DRINK INDEED OF MY CUP, AND BE BAPTIZED
WITH THE BAPTISM THAT I AM BAPTIZED WITH: BUT TO SIT ON MY RIGHT HAND, AND ON MY LEFT, IS
NOT MINE TO GIVE (or grant), BUT IT SHALL BE GIVEN TO THEM FOR WHOM IT IS PREPARED OF MY
FATHER.

Mt 20:24. AND WHEN THE TEN HEARD IT, THEY WERE (OUTRAGED AT) THE TWO (BROTHERS).

Mt 20:25. BUT JESUS CALLED THEM (TO) HIM, AND SAID, (YOU) KNOW THAT THE PRINCES (or rulers)
OF THE GENTILES EXERCISE DOMINION (or lord it) OVER THEM (or become tyrants), AND THEY THAT
ARE GREAT (or their great men, or officials, or superiors) EXERCISE AUTHORITY UPON THEM (or become
dictators).

Mt 20:26. BUT IT SHALL NOT BE SO AMONG YOU: BUT (instead) (WHOEVER) WILL BE (or wants to be, or
desires to become) GREAT AMONG YOU, LET HIM BE YOUR MINISTER (or servant) (or whoever among you
wants to be a leader, must become your servant-JNT);

Mt 20:27. AND (WHOEVER) (WANTS TO) BE CHIEF (or first) AMONG YOU, LET HIM BE YOUR SERVANT
(or slave):

Mt 20:28. EVEN AS THE SON OF MAN CAME NOT TO BE MINISTERED (TO) (or to be served), BUT TO
MINISTER (or serve), AND TO GIVE HIS LIFE A RANSOM FOR MANY.

FROM MT 20:28 TO MK 10:35


THEY ASKED WHAT THEY KNEW NOT
33 YEARS PLUS 5½ MONTHS

Mk 10:35. AND JAMES AND JOHN, THE SONS OF ZEBEDEE, COME (TO) HIM, SAYING, MASTER (or
Teacher, or Rabbi), WE (WANT) THAT (YOU) (SHOULD) DO FOR US (WHATEVER) WE SHALL DESIRE (or
we would like you to do us a favor-JNT).

Mk 10:36. AND HE SAID (TO) THEM, WHAT (DO) (YOU) (want) THAT I SHOULD DO FOR YOU?

Mk 10:37. THEY SAID (TO) HIM, GRANT UNTO US THAT WE (or one of us) MAY SIT, ONE ON (YOUR)
RIGHT HAND, AND THE OTHER ON (YOUR) LEFT HAND, (when You are) IN (YOUR) GLORY.

Mk 10:38. BUT JESUS SAID (TO) THEM, (YOU) KNOW NOT WHAT (YOU) ASK (for): CAN (YOU) DRINK OF
THE CUP THAT I DRINK OF? AND BE BAPTIZED (or immersed) WITH THE BAPTISM (or immersion) THAT I
AM BAPTIZED WITH?

Mk 10:39. AND THEY SAID (TO) HIM, WE CAN. AND JESUS SAID (TO) THEM, (YOU) SHALL INDEED
DRINK OF THE CUP THAT I DRINK OF; AND WITH THE BAPTISM THAT I AM (being) BAPTIZED (WITH)
SHALL (YOU) BE BAPTIZED (or you will undergo):

Mk 10:40. BUT TO SIT ON MY RIGHT HAND AND ON MY LEFT HAND IS NOT (FOR ME) TO GIVE; BUT IT
SHALL BE GIVEN TO THEM FOR WHOM IT IS PREPARED.

Mk 10:41. AND WHEN THE TEN HEARD (ABOUT THIS), THEY BEGAN TO BE (OUTRAGED) WITH JAMES
AND JOHN.

Mk 10:42. BUT JESUS CALLED THEM (together) TO HIM (Self), AND (SAID) (TO) THEM, (YOU) KNOW
THAT THEY WHICH ARE ACCOUNTED (or recognized) TO RULE OVER THE GENTILES EXERCISE
LORDSHIP (or lord) (it) OVER THEM (or become tyrants); AND THEIR GREAT ONES (or high officials, or
superiors) EXERCISE AUTHORITY (OVER) THEM (or become dictators).

Mk 10:43. BUT SO SHALL IT NOT BE AMONG YOU (or among you, it must not be like that!-JNT): BUT
(WHOEVER) WILL BE (or desires, or wants to be) GREAT (or be a leader) AMONG YOU, SHALL BE YOUR
MINISTER (or servant):

Mk 10:44. AND (WHOEVER) OF YOU WILL BE THE CHIEFEST (or first), SHALL (or must) BE SERVANT (or
slave) OF (EVERYONE).

Mk 10:45. FOR EVEN THE SON OF MAN CAME NOT TO BE MINISTERED (TO) (or be served), BUT TO
MINISTER (or to serve), AND TO GIVE HIS LIFE A RANSOM FOR MANY.

FROM MK 10:45 TO MT 20:29


(JESUS DEPARTED FROM JERICHO)
TWO BLIND MEN HEALED
33 YEARS PLUS 5½ MONTHS

Mt 20:29. AND AS THEY (Jesus and His disciples-NIV) DEPARTED FROM JERICHO, A GREAT (CROWD)
FOLLOWED HIM.

Mt 20:30. AND, BEHOLD, TWO BLIND MEN SITTING BY THE (ROADSIDE), WHEN THEY HEARD THAT
JESUS (WAS GOING) BY, (SHOUTED), SAYING, HAVE MERCY (or pity) ON US, O LORD, THOU SON OF
DAVID.

Mt 20:31. AND THE MULTITUDE REBUKED (or sternly told) THEM (to be quiet), BECAUSE THEY SHOULD
HOLD THEIR PEACE: BUT THEY (SHOUTED) (out all) THE (LOUDER), SAYING, HAVE MERCY (or pity) ON
US, O LORD, THOU SON OF DAVID.

Mt 20:32. AND JESUS (STOPPED), AND CALLED THEM, AND SAID, WHAT (DO) (YOU) (want) THAT I
SHALL DO (TO) YOU?

Mt 20:33. THEY SAY (TO) HIM, LORD, THAT OUR EYES MAY BE OPENED (or we want our sight-NIV).
Mt 20:34. SO (filled with tenderness-JNT) JESUS HAD COMPASSION ON THEM, AND TOUCHED THEIR
EYES: AND IMMEDIATELY THEIR EYES RECEIVED SIGHT, AND THEY FOLLOWED HIM.

FROM MT 20:34 TO MK 10:46


(THEY CAME TO JERICHO AND WENT OUT)
BLIND BARTIMAEUS
33 YEARS PLUS 5½ MONTHS

Mk 10:46. AND THEY CAME TO JERICHO: AND AS HE WENT OUT OF JERICHO WITH HIS DISCIPLES
AND A GREAT NUMBER OF (MULTITUDE), (a) BLIND (beggar named) BARTIMAEUS, THE SON OF
TIMAEUS, SAT BY THE HIGH (ROAD) SIDE BEGGING.

Mk 10:47. AND WHEN HE HEARD THAT IT WAS JESUS OF NAZARETH, HE BEGAN TO (SHOUT), AND
SAY, JESUS, THOU SON OF DAVID, HAVE MERCY (or pity) ON ME.

Mk 10:48. AND MANY CHARGED (or rebuked, or scolded, or warned) HIM THAT HE SHOULD HOLD HIS
PEACE (or many were sternly telling him to be quiet-NASB): BUT HE CRIED (or shouted all) (ALL THE
LOUDER) A GREAT DEAL (or kept crying out all the more-NASB), THOU SON OF DAVID, HAVE MERCY (or
pity) ON ME.

Mk 10:49. AND JESUS (STOPPED), AND COMMANDED HIM TO BE CALLED (or said, "Call him"). AND
THEY CALL THE BLIND MAN, SAYING (TO) HIM, BE OF GOOD COMFORT (or cheer up), (GET UP) (on
your feet); HE (IS CALLING) (for) (YOU).

Mk 10:50. AND HE, (THROWING) AWAY HIS GARMENT (or cloak, or blanket), (he) (JUMPED UP), AND
CAME TO JESUS.

Mk 10:51. AND JESUS ANSWERED AND SAID (TO) HIM, WHAT (DO) (YOU) (want) THAT I SHOULD DO
(TO) (YOU)? THE BLIND MAN SAID (TO) HIM, LORD (or Rabbi), THAT I MIGHT RECEIVE MY SIGHT (or I
want to see-NIV).

Mk 10:52. AND JESUS SAID (TO) HIM, GO (YOUR) WAY; (YOUR) FAITH (or trust) (HAS) MADE (YOU)
(WELL). AND (INSTANTLY) HE RECEIVED HIS SIGHT, AND FOLLOWED JESUS (ALONG THE ROAD).

FROM MK 10:52 TO LK 18:35


(NEAR JERICHO)
A BLIND MAN HEALED
33 YEARS PLUS 5½ MONTHS

Lk 18:35. AND IT CAME TO PASS, THAT AS HE WAS COME (NEAR) UNTO JERICHO, A CERTAIN BLIND
MAN SAT BY THE (ROADSIDE) BEGGING:

Lk 18:36. AND HEARING THE (CROWD) PASS BY, HE ASKED WHAT (WAS HAPPENING).

Lk 18:37. AND THEY TOLD HIM, THAT JESUS OF NAZARETH (WAS PASSING) BY.

Lk 18:38. AND HE CRIED (out), SAYING, JESUS, THOU SON OF DAVID, HAVE MERCY (or pity) ON ME.

Lk 18:39. AND THEY WHICH (LED THE WAY) REBUKED (or warned, or scolded) HIM (sternly), (and told
him) THAT HE SHOULD (BE QUIET) (or shut up): BUT HE (SHOUTED) (ALL) THE (LOUDER), THOU SON
OF DAVID, HAVE MERCY (or pity) ON ME.

Lk 18:40. AND JESUS (STOPPED), AND COMMANDED (THE MAN) TO BE BROUGHT (TO) HIM: AND
WHEN HE WAS COME NEAR, (JESUS) ASKED HIM,

Lk 18:41. SAYING, WHAT (DO) (YOU) (want) (ME TO) DO (FOR) (YOU)? AND (THE BLIND MAN) SAID,
LORD, THAT I MAY RECEIVE (or regain) MY SIGHT (or Lord, I want to see-NIV).

Lk 18:42. AND JESUS SAID (TO) HIM, RECEIVE (YOUR) SIGHT: (YOUR) FAITH (or trust) (HAS) SAVED (or
healed) (YOU).

Lk 18:43. AND IMMEDIATELY HE RECEIVED HIS SIGHT, AND FOLLOWED (JESUS), GLORIFYING (or
praising) GOD: AND ALL THE PEOPLE, WHEN THEY SAW IT, (also) GAVE PRAISE (TO) GOD.
FROM LK 18:43 TO LK 19:1
(THROUGH JERICHO)
ZACCHAEUS THE PUBLICAN
33 YEARS PLUS 5½ MONTHS

Lk 19:1. AND JESUS ENTERED AND (WAS PASSING) THROUGH JERICHO.

Lk 19:2. AND, BEHOLD, THERE WAS A MAN NAMED ZACCHAEUS, WHICH WAS THE CHIEF AMONG
THE (TAX COLLECTOR)(s), AND HE WAS (WEALTHY).

Lk 19:3. AND HE (WAS TRYING) TO SEE JESUS WHO HE WAS; AND COULD NOT FOR THE (CROWD),
BECAUSE HE WAS (A SHORT MAN).

Lk 19:4. AND HE RAN (AHEAD), AND CLIMBED UP INTO A SYCAMORE (or fig) TREE TO SEE HIM: FOR
(JESUS) WAS (about) TO PASS THAT WAY.

Lk 19:5. AND WHEN JESUS CAME TO THE PLACE, HE LOOKED UP, AND SAW HIM, AND SAID (TO) HIM,
ZACCHAEUS, (HURRY), AND COME DOWN; FOR TO DAY I MUST (STAY) AT (YOUR) HOUSE.

Lk 19:6. AND HE (HURRIED), AND (CLIMBED) DOWN, AND (WELCOMED) HIM JOYFULLY.

Lk 19:7. AND WHEN (THE PEOPLE) SAW IT, THEY ALL (GRUMBLED), SAYING, THAT HE WAS GONE TO
BE (the house) GUEST WITH A MAN THAT IS A SINNER.

Lk 19:8. AND ZACCHAEUS STOOD, AND SAID (TO) THE LORD; (LOOK), LORD, THE HALF OF MY
(POSSESSIONS) I GIVE TO THE POOR; AND IF I HAVE TAKEN ANY THING FROM (or cheated) ANY MAN
(out of anything) BY FALSE ACCUSATION, I (will) (PAY) HIM (back) (FOUR TIMES THE AMOUNT-NIV).

Lk 19:9. AND JESUS SAID (TO) HIM, THIS DAY IS SALVATION COME TO THIS HOUSE, FORASMUCH AS
HE ALSO IS A SON OF ABRAHAM.

Lk 19:10. FOR THE SON OF MAN IS COME TO SEEK AND TO SAVE THAT WHICH WAS LOST.

(NEAR TO JERUSALEM)
THE PARABLE OF THE POUNDS
33 YEARS PLUS 5 MONTHS

Lk 19:11. AND AS THEY HEARD THESE THINGS, HE (WENT ON) AND (SPOKE) A PARABLE, BECAUSE
HE WAS (NEAR) TO JERUSALEM, AND BECAUSE THEY THOUGHT THAT THE KINGDOM OF GOD (WAS
ABOUT TO) APPEAR (at any moment).

Lk 19:12. HE SAID THEREFORE, A CERTAIN (MAN OF NOBLE BIRTH-NIV) WENT INTO A FAR COUNTRY
TO RECEIVE FOR HIMSELF A KINGDOM (or to have himself appointed king-NIV), AND (then) TO RETURN.

Lk 19:13. AND HE CALLED HIS TEN SERVANTS (or slaves), AND (GAVE) THEM TEN POUNDS (or minas)
[a mina] (is about three months’ wages-JNT), AND SAID (TO) THEM, OCCUPY (or Do business with this-JNT,
or put this money to work-NIV) (UNTIL) I COME (back) (or while I’m away).

Lk 19:14. BUT HIS CITIZENS HATED HIM, AND SENT A MESSAGE (or delegation) AFTER HIM, SAYING,
WE (DO NOT WANT) THIS MAN TO REIGN OVER US (or to be our king-NIV).

Lk 19:15. AND IT CAME TO PASS, THAT WHEN HE WAS RETURNED, HAVING RECEIVED THE KINGDOM
(He) (having been made king-JNT), THEN HE COMMANDED THESE SERVANTS (or slaves) TO BE CALLED
(TO) HIM, TO WHOM HE HAD GIVEN THE MONEY, THAT HE MIGHT KNOW HOW MUCH EVERY MAN
HAD GAINED (IN HIS BUSINESS DEALINGS-JNT).

Lk 19:16. THEN CAME THE FIRST (one…in), SAYING, LORD, (YOUR) POUND (or mina) (HAS) (EARNED)
TEN POUNDS (or minas).

Lk 19:17. AND HE SAID (TO) HIM, WELL (done), (MY) GOOD SERVANT (or slave): BECAUSE (YOU)
(HAVE) BEEN FAITHFUL (or trustworthy) IN A VERY LITTLE (thing), (I AM PUTTING YOU IN CHARGE-JNT)
(of) TEN CITIES (or towns).
Lk 19:18. AND THE SECOND CAME, SAYING, LORD, (YOUR) POUND (or mina) (HAS) (EARNED) FIVE
POUNDS (or minas).

Lk 19:19. AND HE SAID LIKEWISE TO HIM, BE (YOU) ALSO OVER FIVE CITIES.

Lk 19:20. AND ANOTHER (servant) CAME, SAYING, LORD, BEHOLD, HERE IS (YOUR) POUND (or mina),
WHICH I HAVE KEPT (HIDDEN) IN A NAPKIN (or handkerchief):

Lk 19:21. FOR I FEARED (YOU), BECAUSE (YOU) (ARE) AN (HARD) (or exacting, or severe) MAN: (YOU)
(TAKE) UP (or collect) THAT (YOU) (DID NOT DEPOSIT) (or put in), AND (HARVEST) THAT (YOU) (DID)
NOT (PLANT).

Lk 19:22. AND HE (SAID) (TO) HIM, (BY) (YOUR) OWN (WORDS) WILL I JUDGE (YOU), (YOU)
(WORTHLESS) SERVANT (or slave). (YOU) (KNEW) THAT I WAS AN (HARD) (or exacting, or severe) MAN,
TAKING UP THAT I (DID NOT PUT IN-NIV), AND (HARVESTING) THAT I DID NOT (PLANT):

Lk 19:23. (WHY) THEN (DID YOU NOT PUT) MY MONEY INTO THE BANK (on deposit), THAT AT MY
COMING (back) I MIGHT HAVE (COLLECTED) (MY) OWN WITH (INTEREST)?

Lk 19:24. AND HE SAID (TO) THEM THAT STOOD BY, TAKE FROM HIM THE POUND (or mina), AND GIVE
IT TO HIM THAT (HAS) TEN POUNDS (or minas).

Lk 19:25. (AND THEY SAID [TO] HIM, LORD, HE [HAS] TEN POUNDS [or ten minas already].)

Lk 19:26. (He replied) FOR I SAY (TO) YOU, THAT (TO) EVERY ONE WHICH (HAS) (something) SHALL
(more) BE GIVEN; AND FROM HIM THAT (HAS NOTHING), EVEN THAT HE (HAS) SHALL BE TAKEN
AWAY FROM HIM.

Lk 19:27. BUT THOSE (MY) ENEMIES, WHICH (DID) NOT (want) THAT I SHOULD REIGN OVER THEM (or
be their King), BRING (THEM HERE), AND (EXECUTE) THEM (IN MY PRESENCE). (Ref Mt 25:14-30)

(ASCENDING UP TO JERUSALEM)
33 YEARS PLUS 5½ MONTHS

Lk 19:28. AND WHEN HE HAD THUS SPOKEN (these things), HE WENT (ON AHEAD), ASCENDING UP TO
JERUSALEM.

FROM LK 19:28 TO JN 11:55


(JESUS CAME TO BETHANY)
PHARISEES WANTED TO TAKE JESUS
(BEFORE THE PASSOVER)
6 DAYS SHORT OF 33 YEARS PLUS 6 MONTHS

Jn 11:55. AND THE JEWS' PASSOVER WAS (NEAR) AT HAND: AND MANY WENT OUT OF THE
COUNTRY UP TO JERUSALEM BEFORE THE PASSOVER, TO PURIFY THEMSELVES (or to perform the
purification ceremony-JNT).

Jn 11:56. THEN (THEY KEPT LOOKING) FOR JESUS, AND (SPOKE) AMONG THEMSELVES, AS THEY
STOOD IN THE TEMPLE (area), WHAT (DO YOU THINK), THAT HE WILL NOT COME TO THE FEAST (or
festival) (at all)?

Jn 11:57. NOW BOTH THE CHIEF PRIESTS AND THE PHARISEES HAD GIVEN (ORDERS), THAT, IF ANY
MAN KNEW WHERE HE (WAS), HE SHOULD (REPORT) IT, THAT THEY MIGHT (ARREST) HIM.

Jn 12:1. THEN JESUS SIX DAYS BEFORE THE PASSOVER CAME TO BETHANY, WHERE LAZARUS WAS
WHICH HAD BEEN DEAD, WHOM HE RAISED FROM THE DEAD.

FROM JN 12:1 TO JN 12:9


THE PRIESTS SOUGHT TO KILL LAZARUS
6 DAYS SHORT OF 33 YEARS PLUS 6 MONTHS
Jn 12:9. MUCH PEOPLE OF THE JEWS THEREFORE (LEARNED) THAT (JESUS) WAS THERE: AND THEY
CAME NOT FOR JESUS' SAKE ONLY, BUT THAT THEY MIGHT SEE LAZARUS ALSO, WHOM HE HAD
RAISED FROM THE DEAD.

Jn 12:10. BUT THE CHIEF PRIESTS (PLOTTED) THAT THEY MIGHT PUT LAZARUS ALSO TO DEATH;

Jn 12:11. BECAUSE THAT (ON ACCOUNT) OF HIM MANY OF THE JEWS (WERE LEAVING) (their leaders-
JNT) AND (WERE…PUTTING THEIR FAITH-NIV) (or trust) (in) (or were going over to-NIV) JESUS.

FROM JN 12:11 TO JN 12:2


JESUS ANOINTED BY MARY WITH SPIKENARD
6 DAYS SHORT OF 33 YEARS PLUS 6 MONTHS

Jn 12:2. THERE THEY MADE HIM A SUPPER (in His honor); AND MARTHA SERVED (the meal): (AND)
LAZARUS WAS ONE OF THEM THAT SAT AT THE TABLE WITH HIM.

Jn 12:3. THEN (MARY TOOK) A POUND (or whole pint) OF (PERFUME) (or pure oil) OF SPIKENARD, (which
is) VERY COSTLY, AND ANOINTED (or poured it on) THE FEET OF JESUS, AND WIPED HIS FEET WITH
HER HAIR: AND THE HOUSE WAS FILLED WITH THE ODOR (or fragrance) OF THE (PERFUME).

Jn 12:4. THEN (SAID) ONE OF HIS DISCIPLES, JUDAS ISCARIOT, SIMON'S SON, WHICH SHOULD (later)
BETRAY HIM,

Jn 12:5. WHY (WASN’T) THIS (PERFUME) SOLD FOR THREE HUNDRED PENCE (or denarii), AND GIVEN
TO THE POOR? (It was worth a year’s wages.)

Jn 12:6. THIS HE SAID, NOT THAT HE CARED FOR THE POOR; BUT BECAUSE HE WAS A THIEF, AND
(because he) HAD THE (money) BAG, AND (USED TO STEAL) WHAT WAS PUT (INTO IT).

Jn 12:7. THEN SAID JESUS, LET HER ALONE: (FOR) THE DAY OF MY (BURIAL) (HAS) SHE KEPT THIS.

Jn 12:8. FOR THE POOR (YOU ALWAYS) HAVE WITH YOU; BUT ME (YOU) (DO NOT) ALWAYS (have).

FROM JN 12:8 TO MT 21:1


(NEAR BETHPHAGE)
A COLT BROUGHT TO JESUS
3 DAYS SHORT OF 33 YEARS PLUS 6 MONTHS

Mt 21:1. AND WHEN THEY DREW (NEAR) (TO) JERUSALEM, AND WERE COME TO BETHPHAGE, (TO)
(or on, or at) THE MOUNT OF OLIVES, THEN SENT JESUS TWO DISCIPLES,

Mt 21:2. SAYING (TO) THEM, GO INTO THE VILLAGE OVER AGAINST (or opposite, or ahead of) YOU, AND
(IMMEDIATELY) (YOU) SHALL FIND AN ASS (or donkey) TIED (there), AND A COLT WITH HER: (UNTIE)
THEM, AND BRING THEM (TO) ME.

Mt 21:3. AND IF ANY MAN SAY (SOMETHING) (TO) YOU, (YOU) SHALL SAY, THE LORD (HAS) NEED OF
THEM; AND (IMMEDIATELY) HE WILL (LET THEM GO).

Mt 21:4. ALL THIS WAS DONE, (IN ORDER TO FULFILL THAT-JNT) WHICH WAS SPOKEN BY THE
PROPHET, SAYING,

Mt 21:5. TELL YE THE DAUGHTER OF ZION, (SEE), (YOUR) KING (IS COMING) (TO) (YOU), MEEK (or
humbly, or gentle), AND SITTING (or riding) UPON AN ASS (or donkey), AND (even on) A COLT THE FOAL
(or offspring) OF AN ASS (or donkey, or beast of burden).

Mt 21:6. AND THE DISCIPLES WENT, AND DID AS JESUS (INSTRUCTED) THEM,

Mt 21:7. AND BROUGHT THE ASS (or donkey), AND THE COLT, AND (LAID) ON THEM THEIR CLOTHES
(or robes), AND THEY SET HIM THEREON (or Jesus sat on them-NIV).

(Part 10 of 14)
FROM MT 21:7 TO MK 11:1
(NEAR BETHPHAGE AND BETHANY)
A COLT BROUGHT TO JESUS
3 DAYS SHORT OF 33 YEARS PLUS 6 MONTHS

Mk 11:1. AND WHEN THEY CAME (NEAR) TO JERUSALEM, (TO) BETHPHAGE AND BETHANY, AT (or by)
THE MOUNT OF OLIVES, HE (SENT) FORTH TWO OF HIS DISCIPLES,

Mk 11:2. AND (SAID) (TO) THEM, GO YOUR WAY INTO THE VILLAGE (OPPOSITE) YOU: AND AS SOON
AS (YOU) BE ENTERED INTO IT, (YOU) SHALL FIND A COLT TIED (there), WHEREON (NO) MAN (ever)
SAT; (UNTIE) HIM, AND BRING HIM (here).

Mk 11:3. AND IF ANY MAN SAY (TO) YOU, WHY DO (YOU) THIS? SAY (YOU) THAT THE LORD (HAS)
NEED OF HIM; AND (IMMEDIATELY) HE WILL SEND HIM (HERE).

Mk 11:4. AND THEY WENT THEIR WAY, AND FOUND THE COLT TIED BY THE DOOR (way) (OUTSIDE) IN
A PLACE (or street) WHERE TWO WAYS MET; AND THEY (LOOSED) HIM.

Mk 11:5. AND (SOME) OF THEM THAT STOOD THERE SAID (TO) THEM, WHAT (ARE YOU DOING),
(UNTYING) THE COLT?

Mk 11:6. AND THEY (SPOKE) (TO) THEM EVEN AS JESUS HAD (TOLD) (them): AND (THE PEOPLE) LET
THEM GO (or gave them permission).

Mk 11:7. AND THEY BROUGHT THE COLT TO JESUS, AND (PUT) THEIR (CLOTHES) (or robes) ON HIM;
AND HE SAT UPON HIM.

FROM MK 11:7 TO LK 19:29


(NEAR BETHPHAGE AND BETHANY)
A COLT BROUGHT TO JESUS
3 DAYS SHORT OF 33 YEARS PLUS 6 MONTHS

Lk 19:29. AND IT CAME TO PASS, WHEN HE WAS COME (NEAR) TO BETHPHAGE AND BETHANY, AT
THE MOUNT CALLED THE MOUNT OF OLIVES (or Olivet), HE SENT TWO OF HIS DISCIPLES,

Lk 19:30. SAYING, GO YE INTO THE VILLAGE (OPPOSITE) YOU; IN THE WHICH AT YOUR ENTERING
(YOU) SHALL FIND A COLT TIED, WHEREON YET NEVER MAN SAT: LOOSE HIM, AND BRING HIM
(HERE) (or Go to the village ahead of you, and as you enter it, you will find a colt tied there, which no one has
ever ridden. Untie it and bring it here-NIV).

Lk 19:31. AND IF ANY MAN ASK YOU, WHY (ARE YOU UNTYING) HIM? THUS SHALL (YOU) SAY (TO)
HIM, BECAUSE THE LORD (HAS) NEED OF HIM.

Lk 19:32. AND THEY THAT WERE SENT WENT THEIR WAY, AND FOUND (it) EVEN AS HE HAD SAID
(TO) THEM.

Lk 19:33. AND AS THEY WERE (UNTYING) THE COLT, THE OWNERS THEREOF SAID (TO) THEM, WHY
(ARE YOU UNTYING) THE COLT?

Lk 19:34. AND THEY SAID, THE LORD (HAS) NEED OF HIM.

Lk 19:35. AND THEY BROUGHT HIM TO JESUS: AND THEY (THREW) THEIR GARMENTS (ON) THE
COLT, AND THEY SET JESUS (ON IT).

FROM LK 19:35 TO JN 12:12


JESUS SAT UPON THE ASS
3 DAYS SHORT OF 33 YEARS PLUS 6 MONTHS

Jn 12:12. ON THE NEXT DAY MUCH PEOPLE THAT WERE COME TO THE FEAST (or festival), WHEN
THEY HEARD THAT JESUS WAS COMING TO JERUSALEM,

Jn 12:13. TOOK BRANCHES OF PALM TREES, AND WENT FORTH TO MEET HIM, AND CRIED,
HOSANNA (or Deliver us): BLESSED IS THE KING OF ISRAEL THAT (COMES) IN THE NAME OF THE
LORD.
Jn 12:14. AND JESUS, WHEN HE HAD FOUND A YOUNG ASS (or donkey), SAT (UPON IT); AS IT IS
WRITTEN,

Jn 12:15. FEAR NOT, DAUGHTER OF ZION: (LOOK), (YOUR) KING (IS COMING), SITTING ON (A)
(DONKEY’S) COLT.

THE DISCIPLES DID NOT UNDERSTAND AT FOIRST


3 DAYS SHORT OF 33 YEARS PLUS 6 MONTHS

Jn 12:16. THESE THINGS UNDERSTOOD NOT HIS DISCIPLES AT THE FIRST: BUT WHEN JESUS WAS
GLORIFIED, THEN REMEMBERED THEY THAT THESE THINGS WERE WRITTEN (ABOUT) HIM, AND
THAT THEY HAD DONE THESE THINGS (TO) (or for) HIM.

Jn 12:17. THE PEOPLE THEREFORE THAT WAS WITH HIM WHEN HE CALLED LAZARUS OUT OF HIS
GRAVE, AND RAISED HIM FROM THE DEAD, BARE RECORD (or continued) (telling about it).

Jn 12:18. FOR THIS CAUSE (MANY) PEOPLE ALSO (went and) MET HIM, FOR (THEY HAD) HEARD THAT
HE HAD DONE THIS MIRACLE (or miraculous sign).

Jn 12:19. THE PHARISEES THEREFORE SAID AMONG THEMSELVES, (YOU SEE) HOW (YOU) PREVAIL
NOTHING? (or See, this is getting us nowhere-NIV). (LOOK), THE (whole) WORLD (HAS) GONE AFTER HIM.

FROM JN 12:19 TO MT 21:8


THE CROWDS SHOUTING HOSANNA
3 DAYS SHORT OF 33 YEARS PLUS 6 MONTHS

Mt 21:8. AND A VERY GREAT (CROWD) (or most of the multitude-NASB) SPREAD THEIR GARMENTS (or
cloaks) IN THE (ROAD) (or carpeted the road with their clothing-JNT); (and) OTHERS CUT DOWN
BRANCHES FROM THE TREES, AND (SPREAD) THEM IN THE (ROAD).

Mt 21:9. AND THE (CROWDS) THAT WENT (AHEAD OF HIM), AND THAT FOLLOWED, (SHOUTED),
SAYING, HOSANNA (or Please! Deliver us!-JNT) TO THE SON OF DAVID: BLESSED IS HE THAT (COMES)
IN THE NAME OF THE LORD; HOSANNA IN THE HIGHEST (or You in the highest heaven! Please! Deliver
us!-JNT).

FROM MT 21:9 TO MK 11:8


THE CROWDS SHOUTING HOSANNA
3 DAYS SHORT OF 33 YEARS PLUS 6 MONTHS

Mk 11:8. AND MANY SPREAD THEIR GARMENTS IN THE WAY (or carpeted the road-JNT): AND OTHERS
CUT DOWN (leafy) BRANCHES OFF THE TREES (which they had cut from the fields-NASB), AND (SPREAD)
THEM (ON THE ROAD).

Mk 11:9. AND THEY THAT WENT BEFORE, AND THEY THAT FOLLOWED (after), CRIED (out), SAYING,
HOSANNA (or Please! Deliver us!-JNT); BLESSED IS HE THAT (COMES) IN THE NAME OF THE LORD:

Mk 11:10. BLESSED BE THE KINGDOM OF OUR FATHER DAVID, THAT (COMES) IN THE NAME OF THE
LORD: HOSANNA IN THE HIGHEST (or "Blessed is the coming Kingdom of our father David!" and, "You in the
highest heaven! Please! Deliver us!-JNT).

FROM MK 11:10 TO LK 19:36


THE MOUNT OF OLIVES)
THE CROWDS SHOUTING HOSANNA
3 DAYS SHORT OF 33 YEARS PLUS 6 MONTHS

Lk 19:36. AND AS HE WENT (along), THEY SPREAD THEIR CLOTHES (or cloaks) IN THE (ROAD) (or
carpeted the road with their clothing-JNT).

Lk 19:37. AND WHEN HE WAS COME (NEAR), EVEN NOW AT THE DESCENT OF (or where the road goes
down-NIV) THE MOUNT OF OLIVES, THE WHOLE (CROWD) OF THE DISCIPLES BEGAN TO REJOICE
AND PRAISE GOD (AT THE TOP OF THEIR VOICES-JNT) FOR ALL THE MIGHTY (MIRACLES) THAT
THEY HAD SEEN;
Lk 19:38. SAYING, BLESSED BE THE KING THAT (COMES) IN THE NAME OF THE LORD: PEACE IN
HEAVEN, AND GLORY IN THE HIGHEST (places).

Lk 19:39. AND SOME OF THE PHARISEES FROM AMONG THE (CROWD) SAID (TO) (JESUS), MASTER
(or Teacher), REBUKE (YOUR) DISCIPLES.

Lk 19:40. AND HE ANSWERED AND SAID (TO) THEM, I TELL YOU THAT, IF THESE SHOULD (KEEP
QUIET), THE STONES WOULD IMMEDIATELY (SHOUT).

JESUS WEEPS OVER JERUSALEM


3 DAYS SHORT OF 33 YEARS PLUS 6 MONTHS

Lk 19:41. AND WHEN HE WAS COME NEAR, HE BEHELD THE CITY, AND WEPT OVER IT,

Lk 19:42. SAYING, IF (YOU) (HAD) KNOWN, EVEN (YOU), AT LEAST IN THIS (YOUR) DAY, THE THINGS
(THAT MAKE) (FOR) (YOUR) PEACE! BUT NOW THEY ARE HID FROM (YOUR) EYES (or If you only knew
today what is needed for shalom! But now it is hidden from your sight-JNT).

Lk 19:43. FOR THE DAYS SHALL COME UPON (YOU), THAT (YOUR) ENEMIES SHALL CAST A TRENCH
(or embankment) (or barricade) (AROUND) (YOU), AND (SURROUND) (YOU) ROUND, AND (CLOSE) (YOU)
IN ON EVERY SIDE,

Lk 19:44. AND SHALL (DASH) (YOU) EVEN (TO) THE GROUND, AND (YOUR) CHILDREN WITHIN (YOUR
WALLS); AND THEY SHALL NOT LEAVE IN (YOU) ONE STONE UPON ANOTHER; BECAUSE (YOU)
(KNEW) NOT THE TIME OF (YOUR) VISITATION (or the time of God’s coming to you-NIV, or you did not
recognize your opportunity when God offered it!-JNT).

FROM LK 19:44 TO MT 21:10


JESUS ENTERS JERUSALEM
3 DAYS SHORT OF 33 YEARS PLUS 6 MONTHS

Mt 21:10. AND WHEN HE WAS COME (or had entered) INTO JERUSALEM, ALL THE CITY WAS MOVED (or
stirred), SAYING, WHO IS THIS?

Mt 21:11. AND THE (CROWDS) SAID, THIS IS JESUS THE PROPHET OF NAZARETH OF GALILEE.

FROM MT 21:11 TO MK 11:11 (PART 1)


JESUS ENTERS JERUSALEM
3 DAYS SHORT OF 33 YEARS PLUS 6 MONTHS

Mk 11:11 (PART 1). AND JESUS ENTERED INTO JERUSALEM, AND (went) INTO THE TEMPLE (courts):
AND WHEN HE HAD LOOKED (ALL AROUND) UPON ALL THINGS (or took a good look at everything-JNT),

FROM MK 11:11 TO MT 21:12 (PART 1)


IN THE TEMPLE GROUNDS, JESUS CASTS OUT THE SELLERS AND BUYERS
3 DAYS SHORT OF 33 YEARS PLUS 6 MONTHS

Mt 21:12. AND JESUS WENT INTO THE TEMPLE OF GOD (or temple grounds), AND (DROVE) OUT ALL
THEM THAT SOLD AND BOUGHT (those who were doing business there, both the merchants and their
customers-JNT) IN THE TEMPLE, AND OVERTHREW THE TABLES (or desks) OF THE
MONEYCHANGERS, AND THE (BENCHES) OF THEM THAT SOLD DOVES (or pigeons),

Mt 21:13. AND SAID (TO) THEM, IT IS WRITTEN, MY HOUSE SHALL BE CALLED THE HOUSE OF
PRAYER; BUT (YOU) HAVE MADE IT A DEN OF THIEVES (or robbers).

Mt 21:14. AND THE BLIND AND THE LAME (people) CAME TO HIM IN THE TEMPLE; AND HE HEALED
THEM.

FROM MT 21:14 TO MK 11:15


IN THE TEMPLE GROUNDS, JESUS CASTS OUT THE SELLERS AND BUYERS
FROM THE TEMPLE
3 DAYS SHORT OF 33 YEARS PLUS 6 MONTHS
Mk 11:15. AND THEY (CAME) TO JERUSALEM: AND JESUS WENT INTO THE TEMPLE (courts), AND
BEGAN TO (DRIVE) OUT THEM THAT SOLD AND BOUGHT IN THE TEMPLE (or those who were carrying
on business there, both the merchants and their customers-JNT), AND (OVERTURNED) THE TABLES (or
desks) OF THE MONEYCHANGERS, AND (upset) THE (BENCHES) OF THEM THAT SOLD DOVES (or the
pigeon-dealers-JNT);

Mk 11:16. AND (He) WOULD NOT (ALLOW) THAT ANY MAN SHOULD CARRY ANY VESSEL (or goods, or
merchandise) THROUGH THE TEMPLE (courts).

Mk 11:17. AND HE TAUGHT, SAYING (TO) THEM, IS IT NOT WRITTEN, MY HOUSE SHALL BE CALLED
OF ALL NATIONS THE HOUSE OF PRAYER? BUT (YOU) HAVE MADE IT A DEN OF THIEVES (or a
robbers’ den).

FROM MK 11:17 TO LK 19:45


IN THE TEMPLE GROUNDS,
JESUS CASTS OUT THE SELLERS AND BUYERS FROM THE TEMPLE
3 DAYS SHORT OF 33 YEARS PLUS 6 MONTHS

Lk 19:45. AND HE WENT INTO THE TEMPLE (grounds), AND BEGAN TO (DRIVE) OUT THEM THAT SOLD
THEREIN, AND THEM THAT BOUGHT (or those doing business there-JNT);

Lk 19:46. SAYING (TO) THEM, IT IS WRITTEN, MY HOUSE IS THE HOUSE OF PRAYER: BUT (YOU) HAVE
MADE IT A DEN OF THIEVES.

FROM LK 19:46 TO MT 21:15


CHILDREN SAYING, "HOSANNA TO THE SON OF DAVID"
3 DAYS SHORT OF 33 YEARS PLUS 6 MONTHS

Mt 21:15. AND WHEN THE CHIEF PRIESTS AND SCRIBES (or teachers of the Law-NIV) SAW THE
WONDERFUL THINGS THAT HE DID, AND THE CHILDREN CRYING (or shouting) (out) IN THE TEMPLE
(area), AND SAYING, HOSANNA (or Please deliver us!) TO THE SON OF DAVID; THEY WERE SORE
DISPLEASED (or became indignant, or furious),

Mt 21:16. AND SAID (TO) HIM, (HEAR) (YOU) WHAT THESE SAY? AND JESUS (SAID) (TO) THEM, (YES)
(or Of course!); HAVE (YOU) NEVER READ, OUT OF THE MOUTH (or lips) OF BABES (or children) AND
SUCKLINGS (or nursing infants) (YOU) (HAVE) PERFECTED (or ordained, or prepared) PRAISE?

FROM MT 21:16 TO MK 11:18


THEY SOUGHT TO DESTROY HIM
3 DAYS SHORT OF 33 YEARS PLUS 6 MONTHS

Mk 11:18. AND THE SCRIBES (or teachers of the Law-NIV) AND CHIEF PRIESTS HEARD IT, AND (BEGAN
SEEKING) HOW THEY MIGHT DESTROY HIM: FOR THEY FEARED HIM, BECAUSE ALL THE PEOPLE
WAS ASTONISHED (or amazed) AT HIS DOCTRINE (or teaching).

FROM MK 11:18 TO LK 19:47


THEY SOUGHT TO DESTROY HIM
3 DAYS SHORT OF 33 YEARS PLUS 6 MONTHS

Lk 19:47. AND HE TAUGHT DAILY IN THE TEMPLE. BUT THE CHIEF PRIESTS AND THE SCRIBES (or
teachers of the Law-NIV) AND THE (LEADING MEN) OF THE PEOPLE SOUGHT TO DESTROY HIM (or tried
to find a way of putting an end to Him-JNT),

Lk 19:48. AND (they) COULD NOT FIND WHAT THEY MIGHT DO: FOR ALL THE PEOPLE WERE VERY
ATTENTIVE TO HEAR HIM (or hanging on to His every word-JNT).

FROM LK 19:48 TO MT 21:17


(TO BETHANY)
JESUS WENT TO BETHANY
3 DAYS SHORT OF 33 YEARS PLUS 6 MONTHS

Mt 21:17. AND HE LEFT THEM, AND WENT OUT OF THE CITY INTO BETHANY; AND HE (SPENT THE
NIGHT) THERE.
FROM MT 21:17 TO MK 11:11 (PART 2)
(TO BETHANY)
JESUS WENT TO BETHANY
3 DAYS SHORT OF 33 YEARS PLUS 6 MONTHS

Mk 11:11 (PART 2). AND NOW THE EVENTIDE WAS COME (or the hour was already late-NKJV), HE WENT
OUT (TO) BETHANY WITH THE TWELVE.

FROM MK 11:11 TO MT 21:18 (PART 2)


THE FIG TREE CURSED
2 DAYS SHORT OF 33 YEARS PLUS 6 MONTHS

Mt 21:18. NOW IN THE (early) MORNING AS HE RETURNED (back) INTO THE CITY, HE (BECAME
HUNGRY).

Mt 21:19. AND WHEN HE SAW A (lone) FIG TREE (BY THE ROAD), HE CAME TO IT, AND FOUND
NOTHING THEREON, BUT LEAVES ONLY, AND SAID (TO) IT, LET NO FRUIT GROW ON (YOU)
HENCEFORWARD FOR EVER (or may you never again bear fruit!-JNT). AND (AT ONCE) THE FIG TREE
WITHERED AWAY (or dried up).

FROM MT 21:19 TO MK 11:12


THE FIG TREE CURSED
2 DAYS SHORT OF 33 YEARS PLUS 6 MONTHS

Mk 11:12. AND ON THE (NEXT DAY), WHEN THEY WERE COME (DEPARTED) FROM BETHANY, HE WAS
HUNGRY:

Mk 11:13. AND SEEING A FIG TREE (AT A DISTANCE) HAVING LEAVES, HE CAME, IF (PERHAPS) HE
MIGHT FIND ANY THING THEREON: AND WHEN HE CAME TO IT, HE FOUND NOTHING BUT LEAVES;
FOR THE TIME OF FIGS WAS NOT YET (or it was not the season for figs-NASB).

Mk 11:14. AND (in response) JESUS ANSWERED AND SAID (TO) (THE TREE), (may) NO MAN EAT FRUIT
OF (YOU) HEREAFTER FOR EVER (or "May no one ever eat fruit from you again"-NASB). AND HIS
DISCIPLES HEARD IT (or were listening).

FROM MK 11:14 TO MT 21:20


THE FIG TREE DRIED UP
2 DAYS SHORT OF 33 YEARS PLUS 6 MONTHS

Mt 21:20. AND WHEN THE DISCIPLES SAW IT, THEY (WERE AMAZED), SAYING, HOW SOON IS THE FIG
TREE WITHERED AWAY (or How did the fig tree wither?-NIV) (or dry up so quickly?-J!NT)

FROM MT 21:20 TO MK 11:20


THE FIG TREE DRIED UP
2 DAYS SHORT OF 33 YEARS PLUS 6 MONTHS

Mk 11:20. AND IN THE MORNING, AS THEY (WENT ALONG), THEY SAW THE FIG TREE DRIED UP (or
withered) FROM THE ROOTS (up).

Mk 11:21. AND PETER CALLING TO REMEMBRANCE (or being reminded) (SAID) (TO) HIM, MASTER (or
Rabbi), BEHOLD (or Look!), THE FIG TREE WHICH (YOU) (CURSED) IS WITHERED AWAY.

FROM MK 11:21 TO MT 21:21


HAVE FAITH
2 DAYS SHORT OF 33 YEARS PLUS 6 MONTHS

Mt 21:21. JESUS ANSWERED AND SAID (TO) THEM, (YES) I SAY (TO) YOU (the truth), IF (YOU) HAVE
FAITH (or trust), AND DOUBT NOT, (YOU) SHALL NOT ONLY DO THIS WHICH IS DONE TO THE FIG
TREE, BUT ALSO IF (YOU) SHALL SAY (TO) THIS MOUNTAIN, BE THOU (TAKEN UP), AND (THROW
YOURSELF) INTO THE SEA; IT SHALL (HAPPEN).
Mt 21:22. AND ALL THINGS, (WHATEVER) (YOU) SHALL ASK IN PRAYER, BELIEVING (or provided you
have trust-JNT), (YOU) SHALL RECEIVE.

FROM MT 21:22 TO MK 11:22


HAVE FAITH IN GOD
2 DAYS SHORT OF 33 YEARS PLUS 6 MONTHS

Mk 11:22. AND JESUS ANSWERING (SAID) (TO) THEM, HAVE FAITH (or trust) IN GOD.

Mk 11:23. FOR (YES) I SAY (TO) YOU (the truth), THAT (WHOEVER) SHALL SAY (TO) THIS MOUNTAIN,
BE THOU REMOVED, AND BE THOU CAST INTO THE SEA; AND SHALL NOT DOUBT IN HIS HEART, BUT
SHALL BELIEVE (or trusts) THAT THOSE THINGS WHICH HE (SAYS) SHALL COME TO PASS (or is going
to happen-NASB); HE SHALL HAVE (WHATEVER) HE (SAYS) (or it shall be granted him-NASB, or be done
for him-JNT).

PRAY AND FORGIVE


2 DAYS SHORT OF 33 YEARS PLUS 6 MONTHS

Mk 11:24. THEREFORE I SAY (TO) YOU, (WHATEVER) (YOU) DESIRE, WHEN (YOU) PRAY, BELIEVE (or
trust) THAT (YOU) RECEIVE (or have received) THEM, AND (YOU) SHALL HAVE THEM (or it will be yours-
NIV).

Mk 11:25. AND WHEN (ever) (YOU) STAND PRAYING, FORGIVE, IF (YOU) (HOLD) (ANYTHING) AGAINST
ANY (one): (so) THAT YOUR FATHER ALSO WHICH IS IN HEAVEN MAY FORGIVE YOU YOUR
TRESPASSES (or sins).

Mk 11:26. BUT IF (YOU) DO NOT FORGIVE, NEITHER WILL YOUR FATHER WHICH IS IN HEAVEN
FORGIVE YOUR TRESPASSES. (Ref Mt 16:14-15, 18:21-22, Lk 6:37, 17:3-4)

FROM MK 11:26 TO MT 21:23


(JESUS ENTERS JERUSALEM THE DAY AFTER HIS TRIUMPH ENTRY)
JESUS’ AUTHORITY QUESTIONED
2 DAYS SHORT OF 33 YEARS PLUS 6 MONTHS

Mt 21:23. AND WHEN HE WAS COME INTO THE TEMPLE (courts), THE CHIEF (or head) PRIESTS AND
THE ELDERS OF THE PEOPLE CAME (TO) HIM (or confronted, or approached Him) AS HE WAS
TEACHING, AND SAID (or demanded), BY WHAT AUTHORITY (DO) (YOU) (do) THESE THINGS? AND
WHO GAVE (YOU) THIS AUTHORITY?

Mt 21:24. AND JESUS ANSWERED AND SAID (TO) THEM, I ALSO WILL ASK YOU ONE THING, WHICH IF
(YOU) TELL ME, I (ALSO) WILL TELL YOU BY WHAT AUTHORITY I DO THESE THINGS.

Mt 21:25. THE BAPTISM (or immersion) OF JOHN, (WHERE) (or from what source) WAS IT (or where did it
come from-JNT)? FROM HEAVEN, OR OF MEN (or human source)? AND THEY REASONED (or discussed)
WITH THEMSELVES, SAYING, IF WE SHALL SAY, FROM HEAVEN; HE WILL SAY (TO) US, WHY DID
(YOU) NOT THEN BELIEVE HIM?

Mt 21:26. BUT IF WE SHALL SAY, OF MEN (or from a human source-JNT); WE FEAR THE (MULTITUDE);
FOR ALL HOLD JOHN (TO BE) A PROPHET.

Mt 21:27. AND THEY ANSWERED JESUS, AND SAID, WE CANNOT TELL (or we do not know-NASB). AND
HE SAID (TO) THEM, NEITHER TELL I YOU BY WHAT AUTHORITY I DO THESE THINGS.

FROM MT 21:27 TO MK 11:27


(JESUS ENTERS JERUSALEM THE DAY AFTER HIS TRIUMPH ENTRY)
JESUS’ AUTHORITY QUESTIONED
2 DAYS SHORT OF 33 YEARS PLUS 6 MONTHS

Mk 11:27. AND THEY (CAME) AGAIN TO JERUSALEM: AND AS (JESUS) WAS WALKING IN THE TEMPLE
(courts), THERE COME TO HIM THE CHIEF PRIESTS, AND THE SCRIBES (or teachers of the Law-NIV),
AND THE ELDERS,
Mk 11:28. AND SAY (TO) HIM, BY WHAT AUTHORITY (ARE) (YOU) (doing) THESE THINGS? AND WHO
GAVE (YOU) THIS AUTHORITY TO DO THESE THINGS?

Mk 11:29. AND JESUS ANSWERED AND SAID (TO) THEM, I WILL ALSO ASK OF YOU ONE QUESTION,
AND ANSWER ME, AND I WILL TELL YOU BY WHAT AUTHORITY I DO THESE THINGS.

Mk 11:30. THE BAPTISM OF JOHN, WAS IT FROM HEAVEN, OR OF MEN? ANSWER ME.

Mk 11:31. AND THEY REASONED (or discussed it) WITH THEMSELVES, SAYING, IF WE SHALL SAY,
FROM HEAVEN; HE WILL SAY, WHY THEN DID (YOU) NOT BELIEVE HIM?

Mk 11:32. BUT IF WE SHALL SAY, OF MEN; THEY FEARED THE (MULTITUDE): FOR ALL MEN COUNTED
(or held) JOHN, THAT HE (really) WAS A PROPHET INDEED.

Mk 11:33. AND THEY ANSWERED AND SAID (TO) JESUS, WE CANNOT TELL. AND JESUS ANSWERING
(SAID) (TO) THEM, NEITHER DO I TELL YOU BY WHAT AUTHORITY I DO THESE THINGS.

FROM MK 11:33 TO LK 20:1


(JESUS ENTERS JERUSALEM THE DAY AFTER HIS TRIUMPHG ENTRY)
JESUS’ AUTHORITY QUESTIONED
2 DAYS SHORT OF 33 YEARS PLUS 6 MONTHS

Lk 20:1. AND IT CAME TO PASS, THAT ON ONE OF THOSE DAYS, AS HE TAUGHT THE PEOPLE IN THE
TEMPLE (courts), AND PREACHED THE GOSPEL (or Good News), THE CHIEF (or head) PRIESTS AND
THE SCRIBES (or teachers of the Law-NIV) (CONFRONTED) HIM (together) WITH THE ELDERS,

Lk 20:2. AND (they) (SPOKE) (TO) HIM, SAYING, TELL US, BY WHAT AUTHORITY (ARE) (YOU) (DOING)
THESE THINGS? OR WHO IS HE THAT GAVE (YOU) THIS AUTHORITY?

Lk 20:3. AND HE ANSWERED AND SAID (TO) THEM, I WILL ALSO ASK YOU ONE (QUESTION); AND
ANSWER ME:

Lk 20:4. THE BAPTISM (or immersion) OF JOHN, WAS IT FROM HEAVEN, OR OF MEN?
Lk 20:5. AND THEY REASONED WITH THEMSELVES, SAYING, IF WE SHALL SAY, FROM HEAVEN; HE
WILL SAY, WHY THEN BELIEVED (YOU) HIM NOT?

Lk 20:6. BUT AND IF WE SAY, OF MEN; ALL THE PEOPLE WILL STONE US (to death): FOR THEY (ARE)
PERSUADED THAT JOHN WAS A PROPHET.

Lk 20:7. AND THEY ANSWERED, THAT THEY COULD NOT TELL (WHERE) IT WAS (from).
Lk 20:8. AND JESUS SAID (TO) THEM, NEITHER TELL I YOU BY WHAT AUTHORITY I DO THESE
THINGS.

FROM LK 20:8 TO MT 21:28


THE PARABLE OF THE TWO SONS
2 DAYS SHORT OF 33 YEARS PLUS 6 MONTHS

Mt 21:28. BUT WHAT THINK (YOU) (or give Me your opinion-JNT)? (There was) A CERTAIN MAN (who) HAD
TWO SONS; AND HE CAME TO THE FIRST, AND SAID, SON, GO WORK TO DAY IN MY VINEYARD.

Mt 21:29. HE ANSWERED AND SAID, I WILL NOT (or I don’t want to-JNT): BUT AFTERWARD HE
REPENTED (or changed his mind, or regretted it), AND WENT.

Mt 21:30. AND (THE FATHER) CAME TO THE SECOND (son), AND SAID (THE SAME THING). AND HE
ANSWERED AND SAID, I GO (or I will), SIR: AND WENT NOT (or he did not go-NKJV).

Mt 21:31. (WHICH OF THE TWO) DID THE WILL OF HIS FATHER? THEY SAY (TO) HIM, THE FIRST.
JESUS (SAID) (TO) THEM, (That’s right!) VERILY (or truly) I SAY (TO) YOU (the truth), THAT THE (TAX
COLLECTORS) AND THE (PROSTITUTES) GO INTO THE KINGDOM OF GOD (AHEAD OF) YOU.

REPENT SO YOU MIGHT BELIEVE


2 DAYS SHORT OF 33 YEARS PLUS 6 MONTHS
Mt 21:32. FOR JOHN CAME (TO) YOU IN THE WAY OF RIGHTEOUSNESS, AND (YOU) BELIEVED HIM
NOT (or wouldn’t trust him-JNT): BUT THE (TAX COLLECTORS) AND THE (PROSTITUTES) BELIEVED (or
trusted) HIM: AND (YOU), (even) WHEN (YOU) HAD SEEN IT, REPENTED NOT AFTERWARD (or did not
even feel remorse-NASB, or didn’t change your minds later-JNT), THAT YE MIGHT BELIEVE (or trust) HIM.

THE PARABLE OF THE HOUSEHOLDER


2 DAYS SHORT OF 33 YEARS PLUS 6 MONTHS

Mt 21:33. (LISTEN TO) ANOTHER PARABLE: THERE WAS A CERTAIN (LANDOWNER), WHICH PLANTED
A VINEYARD, AND (PUT A WALL) ROUND ABOUT, AND DIGGED A WINEPRESS IN IT, AND BUILT A
(watch) TOWER, AND (RENTED) IT OUT TO HUSBANDMEN (or vine-growers, or farmers), AND WENT
(away) INTO A FAR COUNTRY (on a journey):

Mt 21:34. AND WHEN THE TIME OF THE FRUIT (or harvest) (CAME), HE SENT HIS SERVANTS (or slaves)
TO THE HUSBANDMEN (or vine-growers, or tenants), THAT THEY MIGHT RECEIVE (or collect) (HIS SHARE
OF THE CROP-JNT).

Mt 21:35. AND THE (VINE-GROWERS) TOOK (or seized) HIS SERVANTS (or slaves), AND BEAT ONE, AND
KILLED ANOTHER, AND STONED (A THIRD).

Mt 21:36. AGAIN, HE SENT (ANOTHER GROUP OF) SERVANTS (or slaves) MORE (or larger) THAN THE
FIRST (group): AND THEY (the tenants) (TREATED) THEM (THE SAME WAY).

Mt 21:37. BUT LAST OF ALL HE SENT (TO) THEM HIS SON, SAYING, THEY WILL REVERENCE (or
respect) MY SON.

Mt 21:38. BUT WHEN THE HUSBANDMEN (or vine-growers, or tenants) SAW THE SON, THEY SAID
AMONG THEMSELVES, THIS IS THE HEIR; COME, LET US KILL HIM, AND LET US SEIZE ON (or take) HIS
INHERITANCE.

Mt 21:39. AND THEY CAUGHT (or grabbed) HIM, AND (THREW) HIM OUT OF THE VINEYARD, AND
(KILLED) HIM.

Mt 21:40. (Now) WHEN THE LORD (or owner) THEREFORE OF THE VINEYARD (COMES), WHAT WILL HE
DO (TO) THOSE HUSBANDMEN (or vine-growers, or tenants)?

Mt 21:41. THEY SAY (TO) HIM, HE WILL MISERABLY DESTROY THOSE WICKED MEN (or will bring those
wretches to a wretched end-NASB), AND WILL (RENT) OUT HIS VINEYARD (TO) OTHER HUSBANDMEN (or
vine-growers, or tenants), WHICH SHALL RENDER (or pay) HIM THE FRUITS (or proceeds, or his share of
the crop-NIV) (WHEN IT’S DUE) (or at harvest time-NASB).

Mt 21:42. JESUS (SAID) (TO) THEM, DID (YOU) NEVER READ IN THE SCRIPTURES, THE STONE WHICH
THE BUILDERS REJECTED, THE SAME IS BECOME THE HEAD OF THE CORNER (or chief cornerstone, or
capstone): THIS IS THE LORD'S DOING (or this came about from the Lord-NASB), AND IT IS MARVELLOUS
IN OUR EYES (or in our eyes it is amazing-JNT)?

Mt 21:43. THEREFORE SAY I (TO) YOU, THE KINGDOM OF GOD SHALL BE TAKEN (away) FROM YOU,
AND GIVEN TO A NATION (or people, or the kind of people-JNT) BRINGING FORTH THE FRUITS THEREOF
(or producing, or bearing the fruits of it-NKJV).

FROM MT 21:43 TO MK 12:1


THE PARABLE OF THE HOUSEHOLDER
2 DAYS SHORT OF 33 YEARS PLUS 6 MONTHS

Mk 12:1. AND HE BEGAN TO SPEAK (TO) THEM BY PARABLES. A CERTAIN MAN PLANTED A
VINEYARD, AND SET AN HEDGE (or put a wall) (AROUND) IT, AND DIGGED A PLACE (or vat, or pit) FOR
THE WINEFAT (or winepress), AND BUILT A (watch) TOWER, AND (RENTED) IT OUT TO HUSBANDMEN
(or vine-growers, or farmers), AND WENT (on a journey) INTO A FAR COUNTRY.

Mk 12:2. AND AT THE SEASON (or harvest time, or vintage time) HE SENT TO THE HUSBANDMEN (or vine-
growers, or tenants) A SERVANT (or slave), THAT HE MIGHT RECEIVE FROM THE (VINE-GROWERS) (of
his share) OF THE (PRODUCE) OF THE VINEYARD.
Mk 12:3. AND THEY (SEIZED) HIM, AND BEAT HIM, AND SENT HIM AWAY EMPTY (handed).

Mk 12:4. AND AGAIN HE SENT UNTO THEM ANOTHER SERVANT (or slave); AND AT HIM THEY CAST
STONES, AND WOUNDED HIM IN THE HEAD, AND SENT HIM AWAY SHAMEFULLY HANDLED (or treated,
or insulted).

Mk 12:5. AND AGAIN HE SENT ANOTHER; AND HIM THEY KILLED, AND MANY OTHERS; BEATING
SOME, AND KILLING SOME.

Mk 12:6. HAVING YET THEREFORE (one more) (left to send) ONE SON, HIS WELLBELOVED, HE SENT
HIM ALSO LAST (of all) (TO) THEM, SAYING, THEY WILL REVERENCE (or respect) MY SON.

Mk 12:7. BUT THOSE HUSBANDMEN (or vine-growers, or tenants) SAID AMONG THEMSELVES, THIS IS
THE HEIR; COME, LET US KILL HIM, AND THE INHERITANCE SHALL BE OURS.

Mk 12:8. AND THEY TOOK HIM, AND KILLED HIM, AND (THREW) HIM OUT OF THE VINEYARD.

Mk 12:9. WHAT SHALL THEREFORE THE LORD OF THE VINEYARD DO? HE WILL COME AND (KILL) THE
HUSBANDMEN (or vine-growers, or tenants), AND WILL GIVE THE VINEYARD (TO) OTHERS.

FROM MK 12:9 TO LK 20:9


THE PARABLE OF THE HOUSEHOLDER
2 DAYS SHORT OF 33 YEARS PLUS 6 MONTHS

Lk 20:9. THEN BEGAN HE TO SPEAK TO THE PEOPLE THIS PARABLE; A CERTAIN MAN PLANTED A
VINEYARD, AND (LEASED) IT (OUT) TO (VINE-GROWERS), AND WENT INTO A FAR COUNTRY FOR A
LONG TIME.

Lk 20:10. AND AT THE (harvest) SEASON HE SENT A SERVANT (or slave) TO THE (VINE-GROWERS),
THAT THEY SHOULD GIVE HIM (some) OF THE FRUIT OF THE VINEYARD: BUT THE (TENANTS) BEAT
HIM, AND SENT HIM AWAY EMPTY (handed).

Lk 20:11. AND AGAIN HE SENT ANOTHER SERVANT (or slave): AND THEY BEAT HIM ALSO, AND
(TREATED) HIM SHAMEFULLY (or insulted him), AND SENT HIM AWAY EMPTY (handed).

Lk 20:12. AND AGAIN HE SENT A THIRD: AND THEY WOUNDED HIM ALSO, AND CAST HIM OUT.

Lk 20:13. THEN SAID THE LORD (or owner) OF THE VINEYARD, WHAT SHALL I DO? I WILL SEND MY
(SON WHOM I LOVE): IT MAY BE THEY WILL REVERENCE (or respect) HIM WHEN THEY SEE HIM.

Lk 20:14. BUT WHEN THE (TENANTS) SAW HIM, THEY REASONED AMONG THEMSELVES, SAYING,
THIS IS THE HEIR: COME, LET US KILL HIM, THAT THE INHERITANCE MAY BE OURS.

Lk 20:15. SO THEY CAST HIM OUT OF THE VINEYARD, AND KILLED HIM. WHAT THEREFORE SHALL
THE LORD (or owner) OF THE VINEYARD DO (TO) THEM?

Lk 20:16. HE SHALL COME AND (KILL) THESE (VINE-GROWERS) (or tenants), AND SHALL GIVE THE
VINEYARD TO OTHERS. AND WHEN THEY HEARD IT, THEY SAID, GOD FORBID (or May this never be!-
NIV).

FROM LK 20:16 TO MT 21:44


THE STONE
2 DAYS SHORT OF 33 YEARS PLUS 6 MONTHS

Mt 21:44. AND (WHOEVER) SHALL FALL ON THIS STONE SHALL BE BROKEN (to pieces): BUT ON
(WHOMEVER) IT SHALL FALL, IT WILL GRIND (or crush) HIM TO POWDER (or scatter him like dust-NASB).

FROM MT 21:44 TO MK 12:10


THE STONE WHICH THE BIULDERS REJECTED
2 DAYS SHORT OF 33 YEARS PLUS 6 MONTHS

Mk 12:10. AND HAVE (YOU) NOT READ THIS SCRIPTURE; THE (very) (ROCK) WHICH THE BUILDERS
REJECTED IS BECOME THE HEAD OF THE CORNER (or chief Cornerstone):
Mk 12:11. THIS WAS THE LORD'S DOING (or this came about from the Lord-NASB), AND IT IS (AMAZING)
IN OUR EYES?

FROM MK 12:11 TO LK 20:17


THE STONE WHICH THE BIULDERS REJECTED
2 DAYS SHORT OF 33 YEARS PLUS 6 MONTHS

Lk 20:17. AND HE (LOOKED) (directly at) THEM, AND SAID, WHAT IS THIS THEN THAT IS WRITTEN, THE
(ROCK) WHICH THE BUILDERS REJECTED, THE SAME IS BECOME THE HEAD OF THE CORNER (or
chief corner stone)?

Lk 20:18. (WHOEVER) SHALL FALL UPON THAT STONE SHALL BE BROKEN (to pieces); BUT ON
(WHOMEVER) IT SHALL FALL, IT WILL GRIND HIM TO POWDER (or scatter him like dust-NASB).

FROM LK 20:18 TO MT 21:45


THE RELIGIOUS LEADERS SOUGHT TO ARREST JESUS
2 DAYS SHORT OF 33 YEARS PLUS 6 MONTHS

Mt 21:45. AND WHEN THE CHIEF PRIESTS AND PHARISEES HAD HEARD HIS PARABLES, THEY
(UNDERSTOOD) THAT HE (WAS SPEAKING) OF THEM.

Mt 21:46. BUT WHEN THEY SOUGHT TO LAY HANDS ON (or seize, or arrest) HIM , THEY FEARED THE
(CROWD), BECAUSE THEY (CONSIDERED HIM) A PROPHET.

FROM MT 21:46 TO MK 12:12


THE RELIGIOUS LEADERS SOUGHT TO ARREST JESUS
2 DAYS SHORT OF 33 YEARS PLUS 6 MONTHS

Mk 12:12. AND THEY (WERE SEEKING) (or looked for a way-NIV) TO (SEIZE) (or arrest Him), BUT (they)
FEARED THE (CROWD): FOR THEY KNEW (or understood) THAT HE HAD SPOKEN THE PARABLE
AGAINST THEM: AND (so) THEY LEFT HIM, AND (WENT AWAY).

FROM MK 12:12 TO LK 20:19


THE RELIGIOUS LEADERS SOUGHT TO ARREST JESUS
2 DAYS SHORT OF 33 YEARS PLUS 6 MONTHS

Lk 20:19. AND THE CHIEF PRIESTS AND THE SCRIBES THE SAME HOUR (TRIED) TO (ARREST HIM)
(immediately); (BUT) THEY FEARED THE PEOPLE: FOR THEY (UNDERSTOOD) THAT HE HAD SPOKEN
THIS PARABLE AGAINST THEM.

FROM LK 20:19 TO MT 22:1


THE PARABLE OF THE WEDDING FEAST
2 DAYS SHORT OF 33 YEARS PLUS 6 MONTHS

Mt 22:1. AND JESUS ANSWERED AND (SPOKE) (TO) THEM AGAIN BY PARABLES, AND SAID,

Mt 22:2. THE KINGDOM OF HEAVEN IS (COMPARED) (TO) A CERTAIN KING, WHICH (PREPARED) A
MARRIAGE (or wedding feast, or banquet) FOR HIS SON,

Mt 22:3. AND SENT FORTH HIS SERVANTS (or slaves) TO CALL THEM THAT WERE (INVITED) TO THE
WEDDING (feast): AND THEY WOULD NOT COME.

Mt 22:4. AGAIN, HE SENT FORTH (MORE) SERVANTS (or slaves), SAYING, TELL THEM WHICH ARE
(INVITED), BEHOLD, I HAVE PREPARED MY DINNER (or banquet): MY OXEN (or bulls) AND MY FATLINGS
(or fattened livestock, or cattle) ARE KILLED, AND ALL THINGS ARE READY: COME (TO) THE MARRIAGE
(or wedding feast, or banquet).

Mt 22:5. BUT THEY MADE LIGHT OF IT (or paid no attention) (they weren’t interested), AND WENT THEIR
WAYS, ONE TO HIS FARM, ANOTHER TO HIS MERCHANDISE (or business):

Mt 22:6. AND THE (REST) (GRABBED) HIS SERVANTS (or slaves), AND (MISTREATED THEM), AND
(KILLED) THEM.
Mt 22:7. BUT WHEN THE KING HEARD THEREOF, HE WAS (FURIOUS): AND HE SENT FORTH HIS
ARMIES (or soldiers), AND DESTROYED THOSE MURDERERS, AND BURNED UP THEIR CITY.

Mt 22:8. THEN (SAID) HE TO HIS SERVANTS, THE WEDDING (banquet) IS READY, BUT THEY WHICH
WERE (INVITED) WERE NOT WORTHY (or did not deserve to come-NIV).

Mt 22:9. GO YE THEREFORE INTO THE HIGHWAYS (or street corners), AND AS MANY AS (YOU) SHALL
FIND, (INVITE) TO THE MARRIAGE (banquet).

Mt 22:10. SO THOSE SERVANTS (or slaves) WENT OUT INTO THE HIGHWAYS (or streets), AND
GATHERED TOGETHER ALL AS MANY AS THEY FOUND, BOTH BAD AND GOOD: AND THE WEDDING
(hall) WAS FURNISHED (or filled) WITH GUESTS.

NO WEDDING GARMENT
2 DAYS SHORT OF 33 YEARS PLUS 6 MONTHS

Mt 22:11. AND WHEN THE KING CAME IN TO SEE THE (dinner) GUESTS, HE SAW THERE A MAN WHICH
(WAS NOT WEARING) A WEDDING GARMENT (or was not dressed for a wedding-JNT):

Mt 22:12. AND HE (SAID) (TO) HIM, FRIEND, HOW (DID) (YOU) (come) IN (HERE) NOT HAVING A
WEDDING GARMENT? AND HE WAS SPEECHLESS.

Mt 22:13. THEN SAID THE KING TO THE SERVANTS (or attendants), (TIE) HIM HAND AND FOOT, AND
TAKE HIM AWAY, AND (THROW) HIM INTO OUTER DARKNESS (or outside into the darkness-NIV); THERE
SHALL BE WEEPING AND GNASHING OF TEETH.

Mt 22:14. FOR MANY ARE (INVITED), BUT FEW ARE CHOSEN.

JESUS TEMPTED ABOUT THE TRIBUTE


2 DAYS SHORT OF 33 YEARS PLUS 6 MONTHS

Mt 22:15. THEN WENT THE PHARISEES, AND (COUNSELED TOGETHER) (and laid plans) HOW THEY
MIGHT (TRAP) HIM IN (WHAT HE SAID-NASB).

Mt 22:16. AND THEY SENT OUT (TO) HIM THEIR DISCIPLES WITH THE HERODIANS (or Herod’s party-
JNT), SAYING, MASTER (or Teacher), WE KNOW THAT (YOU) (ARE) TRUE (or truthful, or a man of integrity-
NIV), AND (You) (TEACH) THE WAY OF GOD IN (accordance with the-NIV) TRUTH, NEITHER (CARE)
(YOU) FOR ANY MAN (or You aren’t swayed by men-NIV, or You aren’t concerned with what other people
think about You-JNT): FOR (YOU) (REGARD) NOT THE PERSON OF MEN (or are not partial to any-NASB, or
since You pay no attention to a person’s status-JNT).

Mt 22:17. TELL US THEREFORE, WHAT (IS YOUR OPINION)? IS IT LAWFUL (or right) TO (PAY TAXES)
(TO) CAESAR, OR NOT (or does Torah permit paying taxes to the Roman Emperor or not-JNT)?

Mt 22:18. BUT JESUS PERCEIVED THEIR WICKEDNESS (or evil intent), AND SAID, WHY (ARE YOU
TRYING TO TRAP-NIV) ME, (YOU) HYPOCRITES?

Mt 22:19. SHOW ME THE TRIBUTE MONEY (or coin used for paying the tax-NIV). AND THEY BROUGHT
UNTO HIM A PENNY (or denarius).

Mt 22:20. AND HE (SAID) (TO) THEM, WHOSE IS THIS IMAGE (or portrait) AND (INSCRIPTION) (or whose
name and picture are these-JNT)?

Mt 22:21. THEY SAY (TO) HIM, CAESAR'S (or the Emperor’s). THEN (SAID) HE (TO) THEM, (GIVE)
THEREFORE (TO) CAESAR (or the Emperor) THE THINGS WHICH ARE CAESAR'S (or belongs to the
Emperor-JNT); AND (give) (TO) GOD THE THINGS THAT ARE GOD'S.
Mt 22:22. WHEN THEY HAD HEARD THESE WORDS, THEY (WERE AMAZED), AND LEFT HIM, AND
WENT THEIR WAY.

FROM MT 22:22 TO MK 12:13


JESUS TEMPTED ABOUT THE TRIBUTE
2 DAYS SHORT OF 33 YEARS PLUS 6 MONTHS
Mk 12:13. AND (later) THEY SEND (TO) HIM (SOME) OF THE PHARISEES AND OF THE HERODIANS (or
Herod’s party), TO CATCH (or trap) HIM IN HIS WORDS.

Mk 12:14. AND WHEN THEY WERE COME, THEY SAY (TO) HIM, MASTER (or Teacher), WE KNOW THAT
(YOU) (ARE) (TRUTHFUL) (or a man of integrity), AND CAREST FOR (or defer to) NO MAN (or aren’t swayed
by men-NIV) (or are not concerned with what people think about you-JNT): FOR (YOU) (REGARD) NOT THE
PERSON OF MEN (or are not partial to any-NASB, or You pay no attention to a person’s status-NIV), BUT
(TEACH) THE WAY OF GOD IN (accordance with the) TRUTH: IS IT LAWFUL (or right) (or does the Torah
say-JNT) TO (PAY) TRIBUTE (or a pole-tax, or taxes) TO CAESAR, OR NOT?

Mk 12:15. SHALL WE (PAY), OR SHALL WE NOT (PAY)? BUT HE, KNOWING THEIR HYPOCRISY, SAID
(TO) THEM, WHY TEMPT (YOU) ME (or why are you trying to trap Me-NIV)? BRING ME A PENNY (or
denarius), THAT I MAY (LOOK AT) IT.

Mk 12:16. AND THEY BROUGHT (THE COIN). AND HE (SAID) (TO) THEM, WHOSE IS THIS IMAGE (or
picture) AND (INSCRIPTION) (or name)? AND THEY SAID (TO) HIM, CAESAR'S (or the Emperor’s).

Mk 12:17. AND JESUS ANSWERING SAID (TO) THEM, RENDER TO CAESAR (or the Emperor) THE
THINGS THAT ARE CAESAR'S (or what belongs to the Emperor-JNT), AND (give) TO GOD THE THINGS
THAT ARE GOD'S. AND THEY (WERE AMAZED) AT HIM.

FROM MK 12:17 TO LK 20:20


JESUS TEMPTED ABOUT THE TRIBUTE
2 DAYS SHORT OF 33 YEARS PLUS 6 MONTHS

Lk 20:20. AND THEY WATCHED HIM, AND SENT FORTH SPIES, WHICH (PRETENDED) THEMSELVES (to
be) (RIGHTEOUS) MEN, THAT THEY MIGHT (CATCH) (Jesus in) HIS WORDS (or in something He said-NIV),
(SO THAT) THEY MIGHT DELIVER HIM (TO) THE POWER (or jurisdiction) AND AUTHORITY OF THE
GOVERNOR.

Lk 20:21. AND THEY (the spies) ASKED HIM, SAYING, MASTER (or Teacher), WE KNOW THAT (YOU)
(SAY) AND (TEACH) RIGHTLY (or correctly, or straightforwardly), NEITHER ACCEPTEST (YOU) THE
PERSON OF ANY (or You are not partial to any-NASB), BUT (TEACH) THE WAY OF GOD TRULY (or in
truth):

Lk 20:22. IS IT LAWFUL (or right) FOR US TO (PAY TAXES) (TO) CAESAR (or the Roman Emperor), OR
(NOT)?

Lk 20:23. BUT HE (DETECTED) THEIR CRAFTINESS (or trickery), AND SAID (TO) THEM, WHY (DO YOU
TEST) ME?

Lk 20:24. SHOW ME A PENNY (or denarius). WHOSE IMAGE (or portrait) AND (INSCRIPTION) (HAS) IT?
THEY ANSWERED AND SAID, CAESAR'S (or the Emperor’s).

Lk 20:25. AND HE SAID (TO) THEM, RENDER THEREFORE (TO) CAESAR (or the Emperor) THE THINGS
WHICH BE CAESAR'S (or the Emperor), AND (give) (TO) GOD THE THINGS WHICH BE GOD'S.

Lk 20:26. AND THEY COULD NOT TAKE HOLD OF (or catch, or trap Him in) HIS WORDS (IN THE
PRESENCE OF-NASB) THE PEOPLE: AND THEY MARVELED AT HIS ANSWER, AND (BECAME SILENT).

FROM LK 20:26 TO MT 22:23


JESUS TEACHES ON THE RESURRECTION
2 DAYS SHORT OF 33 YEARS PLUS 6 MONTHS

Mt 22:23. THE SAME DAY CAME TO HIM THE SADDUCEES, WHICH SAY THAT THERE IS NO
RESURRECTION, AND ASKED HIM (a question),

Mt 22:24. SAYING, MASTER (or Teacher), MOSES SAID, IF A MAN DIE, HAVING NO CHILDREN, HIS
BROTHER (as next of kin-NASB) SHALL MARRY HIS WIFE (or widow), AND RAISE UP SEED (or an
offspring, or children) (FOR) HIS BROTHER (to preserve the man’s family line-JNT).

Mt 22:25. NOW THERE WERE WITH US SEVEN (BROTHERS): AND THE FIRST, WHEN HE HAD MARRIED
A WIFE, (DIED), AND, HAVING NO (CHILDREN), (he) LEFT HIS WIFE (or widow) (TO) HIS BROTHER:
Mt 22:26. LIKEWISE THE (same thing happened to the-NIV) SECOND ALSO, AND THE THIRD, (TO) THE
SEVENTH.

Mt 22:27. AND LAST OF ALL THE WOMAN DIED ALSO.

Mt 22:28. (Now) THEREFORE IN THE RESURRECTION WHOSE WIFE SHALL SHE BE OF THE SEVEN?
FOR THEY ALL HAD (or were married to) HER.

Mt 22:29. JESUS ANSWERED AND SAID (TO) THEM, (YOU) (ARE MISTAKEN), NOT KNOWING (or
understanding) THE SCRIPTURES, NOR THE POWER OF GOD (or the reason you go astray is that you are
ignorant of both the Tanakh and of the power of God-JNT).

Mt 22:30. FOR IN THE RESURRECTION (PEOPLE) NEITHER MARRY, NOR ARE GIVEN IN MARRIAGE,
BUT (THEY WILL BE LIKE) THE ANGELS OF GOD IN HEAVEN.

Mt 22:31. BUT AS (REGARDING) THE RESURRECTION OF THE DEAD, HAVE (YOU) NOT READ THAT
WHICH WAS SPOKEN (TO) YOU BY GOD, SAYING,

Mt 22:32. I AM THE GOD OF ABRAHAM, AND THE GOD OF ISAAC, AND THE GOD OF JACOB? GOD IS
NOT THE GOD OF THE DEAD, BUT OF THE LIVING.

Mt 22:33. AND WHEN THE (CROWDS) HEARD THIS (how He had taught-JNT), THEY WERE ASTONISHED
AT HIS DOCTRINE (or teaching).

FROM MT 22:33 TO MK 12:18


JESUS TEACHES ON THE RESURRECTION
2 DAYS SHORT OF 33 YEARS PLUS 6 MONTHS

Mk 12:18. THEN (CAME) (TO) HIM (SOME) SADDUCEES, WHICH SAY THERE IS NO RESURRECTION;
AND THEY ASKED HIM (a question), SAYING,

Mk 12:19. MASTER (or Teacher, or Rabbi), MOSES WROTE (TO) US, IF A MAN'S BROTHER DIE, AND
LEAVE HIS WIFE BEHIND HIM, AND LEAVE NO CHILDREN, THAT HIS BROTHER SHOULD TAKE HIS
WIFE (or the widow), AND RAISE UP (CHILDREN) UNTO HIS BROTHER (to preserve the man’s family line-
JNT).

Mk 12:20. NOW THERE WERE SEVEN (BROTHERS): AND THE FIRST TOOK A WIFE, AND DYING LEFT
NO (CHILDREN) (or offspring).

Mk 12:21. AND THE SECOND TOOK HER, AND DIED, NEITHER LEFT HE ANY (CHILDREN) (or offspring):
AND THE THIRD LIKEWISE.

Mk 12:22. AND THE SEVEN HAD HER, AND LEFT NO (CHILDREN) (or offspring): LAST OF ALL THE
WOMAN DIED ALSO.

Mk 12:23. IN THE RESURRECTION THEREFORE, WHEN THEY SHALL RISE (again), WHOSE WIFE
SHALL SHE BE OF THEM? FOR (all) THE SEVEN HAD HER TO WIFE (or since the seven were married to
her-NIV).

Mk 12:24. AND JESUS ANSWERING SAID (TO) THEM, DO (YOU) NOT THEREFORE ERR (or are mistaken,
or are you not in error-NIV) (or isn’t this the reason that you go astray-JNT), BECAUSE (YOU) KNOW NOT (or
do not understand, or are ignorant of) THE SCRIPTURES, NEITHER THE POWER OF GOD?

Mk 12:25. FOR WHEN THEY SHALL RISE FROM THE DEAD, THEY (men nor women) NEITHER MARRY,
NOR ARE GIVEN IN MARRIAGE; BUT ARE AS THE ANGELS WHICH ARE IN HEAVEN.

Mk 12:26. AND (REGARDING (the fact that) THE DEAD, THAT THEY RISE (again): HAVE (YOU) NOT READ
IN THE BOOK OF MOSES, HOW IN THE (passage about the-NASB) BUSH GOD (SPOKE) (TO) HIM,
SAYING, I AM THE GOD OF ABRAHAM, AND THE GOD OF ISAAC, AND THE GOD OF JACOB?

Mk 12:27. HE IS NOT THE GOD OF THE DEAD, BUT THE GOD OF THE LIVING: (YOU) THEREFORE DO
GREATLY ERR (or you are greatly mistaken-NIV, or are going far astray-JNT).
FROM MK 12:27 TO LK 20:27
JESUS TEACHES ON THE RESURRECTION
2 DAYS SHORT OF 33 YEARS PLUS 6 MONTHS

Lk 20:27. THEN CAME TO (JESUS) (SOME) OF THE SADDUCEES, WHICH DENY THAT THERE IS ANY
RESURRECTION; AND THEY ASKED HIM,

Lk 20:28. SAYING, MASTER (or Teacher), MOSES WROTE (TO) US, IF ANY MAN'S BROTHER DIE,
HAVING A WIFE, AND HE DIE WITHOUT CHILDREN, THAT HIS BROTHER SHOULD TAKE HIS WIFE (or
widow), AND RAISE UP (OFFSPRING) (FOR) HIS BROTHER (to preserve the man’s family line-JNT).

Lk 20:29. (Now) THERE WERE THEREFORE SEVEN (BROTHERS): AND THE FIRST TOOK A WIFE, AND
DIED WITHOUT CHILDREN.

Lk 20:30. AND THE SECOND TOOK HER TO WIFE, AND HE DIED CHILDLESS.

Lk 20:31. AND THE THIRD TOOK HER; AND IN LIKE MANNER THE SEVEN ALSO: AND THEY LEFT NO
CHILDREN, AND DIED.

Lk 20:32. LAST OF ALL THE WOMAN DIED ALSO.

Lk 20:33. THEREFORE IN THE RESURRECTION WHOSE WIFE OF THEM IS SHE (or which one’s wife will
she be-NASB)? FOR (all) SEVEN HAD HER TO WIFE.

Lk 20:34. AND JESUS ANSWERING SAID (TO) THEM, THE (PEOPLE) OF THIS WORLD MARRY, AND ARE
GIVEN IN MARRIAGE:

Lk 20:35. BUT THEY WHICH SHALL BE ACCOUNTED WORTHY TO OBTAIN THAT WORLD (or age) (to
come), AND THE RESURRECTION FROM THE DEAD, NEITHER MARRY, NOR ARE GIVEN IN MARRIAGE:

Lk 20:36. (and) NEITHER CAN THEY DIE ANY MORE: FOR THEY ARE EQUAL (or like) (TO) THE ANGELS;
AND ARE THE CHILDREN (or sons) OF GOD, BEING THE CHILDREN (or sons) OF THE RESURRECTION.

Lk 20:37. NOW THAT THE DEAD ARE RAISED, EVEN MOSES (SHOWED) AT (or in the passage about-
NASB, or account of) THE (burning) BUSH, WHEN HE (CALLS) THE LORD THE GOD OF ABRAHAM, AND
THE GOD OF ISAAC, AND THE GOD OF JACOB.

Lk 20:38. FOR HE IS NOT A GOD OF THE DEAD, BUT OF THE LIVING: FOR (TO HIM ALL ARE ALIVE-
JNT).

THE SCRIBES AGREE WITH WHAT JESUS SAID


2 DAYS SHORT OF 33 YEARS PLUS 6 MONTHS

Lk 20:39. THEN (SOME) OF THE SCRIBES (or teachers of the Law-NIV) ANSWERING SAID, MASTER (or
Teacher), (YOU) (HAVE) WELL SAID (or have spoken well).

FROM LK 20:39 TO MT 22:34


THE GREAT COMMANDMENT
2 DAYS SHORT OF 33 YEARS PLUS 6 MONTH

Mt 22:34. BUT WHEN THE PHARISEES HAD HEARD THAT HE HAD PUT THE SADDUCEES TO SILENCE,
THEY WERE GATHERED TOGETHER.

Mt 22:35. THEN ONE OF THEM, WHICH WAS A LAWYER (or expert in the Law-NIV), ASKED HIM A
QUESTION, (TESTING) HIM, AND SAYING,

Mt 22:36. MASTER (or Rabbi, or Teacher), WHICH IS THE GREAT (or greatest, or most important)
COMMANDMENT IN THE LAW?

Mt 22:37. JESUS SAID (TO) HIM, (YOU) (SHALL) LOVE THE LORD (YOUR) GOD WITH ALL (YOUR)
HEART, AND WITH ALL (YOUR) SOUL, AND WITH ALL (YOUR) MIND (or strength).

Mt 22:38. THIS IS THE FIRST AND GREAT COMMANDMENT.


Mt 22:39. AND THE SECOND IS LIKE UNTO IT, (YOU) (SHALL) LOVE (YOUR) NEIGHBOR AS
(YOURSELF).

Mt 22:40. ON THESE TWO COMMANDMENTS HANG (or depend) ALL THE LAW (or whole Law) AND THE
PROPHETS (or all…are dependent on these two-JNT).

FROM MT 22:40 TO MK 12:28


THE GREAT COMMANDMENT
2 DAYS SHORT OF 33 YEARS PLUS 6 MONTHS

Mk 12:28. AND ONE OF THE SCRIBES (or teachers of the Law-NIV) CAME, AND HAVING HEARD THEM
REASONING (or arguing, or debating) TOGETHER, AND (RECOGNIZING) THAT HE HAD ANSWERED
THEM WELL (or given them a good answer-NIV), (he) ASKED HIM, WHICH IS THE FIRST COMMANDMENT
(or foremost, or most important) OF ALL?

Mk 12:29. AND JESUS ANSWERED HIM, THE FIRST (or foremost, or most important) OF ALL THE
COMMANDMENTS IS, HEAR, O ISRAEL; THE LORD OUR GOD IS ONE LORD:

Mk 12:30. AND (YOU) (SHALL) LOVE THE LORD (YOUR) GOD WITH ALL (YOUR) HEART, AND WITH ALL
(YOUR) SOUL, AND WITH ALL (YOUR) MIND (or understanding), AND WITH ALL (YOUR) STRENGTH: THIS
IS THE FIRST COMMANDMENT.

Mk 12:31. AND THE SECOND IS LIKE (this), NAMELY THIS, (YOU) (SHALL) LOVE (YOUR) NEIGHBOR AS
(YOURSELF). THERE IS (NO) OTHER COMMANDMENT GREATER THAN THESE.

Mk 12:32. AND THE SCRIBE SAID (TO) HIM, WELL (or right), MASTER (or Teacher), (YOU) (HAVE) SAID
THE TRUTH: FOR THERE IS ONE GOD; AND THERE IS (NO) (ONE ELSE) BUT HE:

Mk 12:33. AND TO LOVE HIM WITH ALL THE HEART, AND WITH ALL THE UNDERSTANDING, AND WITH
ALL THE SOUL, AND WITH ALL THE STRENGTH, AND TO LOVE (ONE’S) NEIGHBOR AS HIMSELF, IS
MORE (important) THAN ALL WHOLE BURNT OFFERINGS AND SACRIFICES.

Mk 12:34 (Part 1). AND WHEN JESUS SAW THAT HE ANSWERED DISCREETLY (or intelligently, or wisely),
HE SAID (TO) HIM, (YOU) (ARE) NOT FAR FROM THE KINGDOM OF GOD.

FROM MK 12:34 TO MT 22:41 (PART 1)


JESUS ASKED THEM A QUESTION
WHICH THEY COULD NOT ANSWER
2 DAYS SHORT OF 33 YEARS PLUS 6 MONTHS

Mt 22:41. (Now) WHILE THE PHARISEES WERE GATHERED TOGETHER, JESUS ASKED THEM,

Mt 22:42. SAYING, WHAT (DO YOU THINK) OF CHRIST (or tell Me your view concerning the Messiah-JNT)?
WHOSE SON IS HE? THEY SAY (TO) HIM, THE SON OF DAVID.

Mt 22:43. HE (SAID) (TO) THEM, HOW THEN (DOES) DAVID (SPEAKING BY THE) SPIRIT CALL HIM
LORD, SAYING,

Mt 22:44. THE LORD SAID (TO) MY LORD, SIT THOU ON MY RIGHT HAND, TILL I MAKE (YOUR)
ENEMIES (YOUR) FOOTSTOOL (or I put your enemies under your feet-NIV)?

Mt 22:45. IF DAVID THEN CALL HIM LORD, HOW (CAN HE BE) HIS SON?

FROM MT 22:45 TO MK 12:35


JESUS ASKED THEM A QUESTION WHICH THEY COULD NOT ANSWER
2 DAYS SHORT OF 33 YEARS PLUS 6 MONTHS

Mk 12:35. AND JESUS ANSWERED AND SAID, WHILE HE TAUGHT IN THE TEMPLE (courts), HOW SAY
THE SCRIBES (or teachers of the Law-NIV) THAT CHRIST (or the Messiah) IS THE SON OF DAVID?

Mk 12:36. FOR DAVID HIMSELF SAID BY THE HOLY GHOST (or Spirit), THE LORD SAID TO MY LORD,
SIT THOU ON MY RIGHT HAND, TILL I MAKE (YOUR) ENEMIES (YOUR) FOOTSTOOL (or I put Your
enemies under Your feet-NIV).
Mk 12:37. DAVID THEREFORE HIMSELF (CALLS) HIM LORD; AND (HOW) IS HE THEN HIS SON? AND
THE COMMON PEOPLE HEARD HIM GLADLY (or with delight, or eagerly, or enjoyed listening to Him-NASB).

FROM MK 12:37 TO LK 20:41


JESUS ASKED THEM A QUESTION
2 DAYS SHORT OF 33 YEARS PLUS 6 MONTHS

Lk 20:41. AND HE SAID (TO) THEM, HOW SAY (PEOPLE) THAT CHRIST (or the Messiah) IS DAVID'S
SON?

Lk 20:42. AND DAVID HIMSELF (SAYS) IN THE BOOK OF PSALMS, THE LORD (or Adonai) SAID (TO) MY
LORD, SIT THOU ON MY RIGHT HAND,

Lk 20:43. (UNTIL) I MAKE (YOUR) ENEMIES (YOUR) FOOTSTOOL.

Lk 20:44. DAVID THEREFORE (CALLS) HIM LORD, HOW IS HE THEN HIS SON?

FROM LK 20:44 TO MT 22:46


JESUS SILENCES THE PEOPLE’S QUESTIONS
2 DAYS SHORT OF 33 YEARS PLUS 6 MONTHS

Mt 22:46. AND NO MAN WAS ABLE TO ANSWER HIM A WORD (or think of anything to say in reply-JNT),
NEITHER (DID) ANY MAN FROM THAT DAY FORTH (dare) (to) ASK HIM ANY MORE QUESTIONS.

FROM MT 22:46 TO MK 12:34 (PART 2)


JESUS SILENCES THE PEOPLE’S QUESTIONS
2 DAYS SHORT OF 33 YEARS PLUS 6 MONTHS

Mk 12:34 (Part 2). AND NO MAN AFTER THAT (DARED) (or would venture to) ASK HIM ANY QUESTION.

FROM MK 12:34 TO LK 20:40 (PART 2)


JESUS SILENCES PEOPLE’S QUESTIONS
2 DAYS SHORT OF 33 YEARS PLUS 6 MONTHS

Lk 20:40. AND AFTER THAT THEY (DARED) NOT ASK HIM ANY (QUESTIONS) AT ALL (or they did not
have courage to question Him any longer about anything-NASB).

FROM LK 20:40 TO MT 23:1


SUBMIT TO AUTHORITY-
NO REBELLION
2 DAYS SHORT OF 33 YEARS PLUS 6 MONTHS

Mt 23:1. THEN (SPOKE) JESUS TO THE (CROWDS), AND TO HIS DISCIPLES,

Mt 23:2. SAYING, THE SCRIBES (or teachers of the Law-NIV) AND THE PHARISEES SIT (or have seated
themselves) IN MOSES' SEAT (or in the chair of Moses-NASB):

Mt 23:3 (Part 1). (So) ALL THEREFORE (WHATEVER) THEY (TELL) YOU OBSERVE, THAT OBSERVE AND
DO (or you must obey them and do everything they tell you-NIV);

THE SCRIBES AND PHARISEES DENOUNCED


2 DAYS SHORT OF 33 YEARS PLUS 6 MONTHS

Mt 23:3 (Part 2). BUT DO NOT YE AFTER THEIR WORKS: FOR THEY SAY (things), AND DO NOT (do them)
(or they do not practice what they preach-NIV).

Mt 23:4. FOR THEY BIND (or tie up) HEAVY BURDENS (or loads) AND (HARD TO BEAR), AND LAY (or put)
THEM ON MEN'S SHOULDERS; BUT THEY THEMSELVES WILL NOT MOVE THEM WITH ONE OF THEIR
FINGERS (or they will not lift a finger to help carry them-JNT).

Mt 23:5. BUT (EVERYTHING THEY DO) THEY DO FOR TO BE SEEN (or noticed) OF MEN: THEY MAKE
BROAD THEIR PHYLACTERIES (That is, boxes containing Scripture verses, which were worn on the forehead
and arms-NIV), AND ENLARGE (or lengthen) THE BORDERS (or tassels) OF THEIR GARMENTS,
Mt 23:6. AND (they) LOVE THE UPPERMOST ROOMS (or place of honor) AT FEASTS (or banquets), AND
THE CHIEF (or most important) SEATS IN THE SYNAGOGUES,

Mt 23:7. AND (they love) (respectful) GREETINGS IN THE MARKETS, AND TO BE CALLED OF MEN, RABBI,
RABBI.

FROM MT 23:7 TO MK 12:38


BEWARE OF THE SCRIBES
2 DAYS SHORT OF 33 YEARS PLUS 6 MONTHS

Mk 12:38. AND HE SAID (TO) THEM IN HIS DOCTRINE (or teaching), (WATCH OUT FOR) THE (kind of)
SCRIBES (or teachers of the Law-NIV), WHICH LOVE TO GO (about) IN LONG CLOTHING (or robes), AND
LOVE SALUTATIONS (or respectful greetings) IN THE MARKETPLACES,

Mk 12:39. AND (have) THE CHIEF (or best) SEATS IN THE SYNAGOGUES, AND THE UPPERMOST (or
best) (PLACES OF HONOR) AT FEASTS (or banquets):

Mk 12:40. WHICH DEVOUR (or swallow) WIDOWS' HOUSES, AND FOR (APPEARANCE’S SAKE) (or show)
MAKE LONG (or lengthy) PRAYERS: THESE (men) SHALL RECEIVE GREATER DAMNATION (or
condemnation, or will be punished most severely-NIV).

FROM MK 12:40 TO LK 20:45


BEWARE OF THE SCRIBES
2 DAYS SHORT OF 33 YEARS PLUS 6 MONTHS

Lk 20:45. THEN IN THE (HEARING) OF ALL THE PEOPLE HE SAID (TO) HIS DISCIPLES,

Lk 20:46. BEWARE OF THE SCRIBES (or teachers of the Law-NIV), WHICH DESIRE TO WALK (around) IN
LONG (or flowing) ROBES, AND LOVE (respectful) GREETINGS IN THE MARKETS, AND THE (kind that like
to have the-JNT) HIGHEST (or chief, or most important) SEATS IN THE SYNAGOGUES, AND THE CHIEF
(PLACES OF HONOR) AT FEASTS (or banquets);

Lk 20:47. WHICH (SWALLOW UP) WIDOWS' HOUSES, AND FOR (APPEARANCE’S SAKE) MAKE LONG
PRAYERS: THE SAME SHALL RECEIVE GREATER DAMNATION (or condemnation) (or their punishment will
be all the worse!-JNT).

FROM LK 20:47 TO MT 23:8


CALL NO MAN YOUR FATHER
2 DAYS SHORT OF 33 YEARS PLUS 6 MONTHS

Mt 23:8. BUT BE NOT (YOU) CALLED RABBI: FOR ONE IS YOUR MASTER (or Teacher, or Rabbi), EVEN
CHRIST; AND ALL (YOU) ARE BRETHREN (or each other’s brothers).

Mt 23:9. AND CALL NO MAN YOUR FATHER UPON THE EARTH: FOR ONE IS YOUR FATHER, (He)
WHICH IS IN HEAVEN.

Mt 23:10. NEITHER BE (YOU) CALLED MASTERS (or leaders, or teacher): FOR ONE IS YOUR MASTER (or
Leader, or Teacher), EVEN CHRIST (or the Messiah).

Mt 23:11. BUT HE THAT IS GREATEST AMONG YOU SHALL BE YOUR SERVANT.

WOE TO YOU SCRIBES AND PHARISEES


2 DAYS SHORT OF 33 YEARS PLUS 6 MONTHS

Mt 23:12. AND (WHOEVER) SHALL EXALT (or promote) HIMSELF SHALL BE (HUMBLED); AND HE THAT
SHALL HUMBLE HIMSELF SHALL BE EXALTED (or promoted).

Mt 23:13. BUT WOE (TO) YOU, SCRIBES (or teachers of the Law-NIV) AND PHARISEES, HYPOCRITES!
FOR (YOU) SHUT UP THE KINGDOM OF HEAVEN (FROM) MEN: FOR (YOU) NEITHER GO IN
YOURSELVES, NEITHER (ALLOW) (YOU) THEM THAT ARE ENTERING TO GO IN (nor will you let those
enter who are trying to-NIV, do so).

Mt 23:14. WOE (TO) YOU, SCRIBES AND PHARISEES, HYPOCRITES! FOR (YOU) DEVOUR WIDOWS'
HOUSES, AND FOR A PRETENCE (or show) (you) MAKE LONG PRAYER: THEREFORE (YOU) SHALL
RECEIVE THE GREATER DAMNATION (or condemnation).

Mt 23:15. WOE (TO) YOU, SCRIBES (or teachers of the Law-NIV) AND PHARISEES, HYPOCRITES! FOR
(YOU) (TRAVEL) SEA AND LAND TO MAKE (or win) ONE (CONVERT), AND WHEN HE (BECOMES ONE),
(YOU) MAKE HIM TWOFOLD MORE THE CHILD (or twice as much a son-NIV) OF HELL THAN
YOURSELVES (or you make him twice as fit for Gey-Hinnom as you are!-JNT).

Mt 23:16. WOE (TO) YOU, (YOU) BLIND GUIDES, WHICH SAY, (WHOEVER) SHALL SWEAR BY THE
TEMPLE, IT IS NOTHING; BUT (WHOEVER) SHALL SWEAR BY THE GOLD OF THE TEMPLE, HE IS A
DEBTOR (or obligated to perform it-NKJV, or bound by his oath-NIV)!

Mt 23:17. (YOU) FOOLS AND BLIND (men): FOR (WHICH) IS GREATER (or more important), THE GOLD,
OR THE TEMPLE THAT (SANCTIFIES) (or makes) THE GOLD (holy)?

Mt 23:18. AND, (WHOEVER) SHALL SWEAR BY THE ALTAR, IT IS NOTHING (he is not bound by his oath-
JNT); BUT (WHOEVER) (SWEARS) BY THE GIFT (or offering) THAT IS UPON IT, HE IS GUILTY (or
obligated to perform it-NKJV, or bound by his oath-NIV).

Mt 23:19. (YOU) FOOLS AND BLIND (men): FOR (WHICH) IS GREATER (or more important), THE GIFT (or
offering), OR THE ALTAR THAT (SANCTIFIES) THE GIFT (or offering, or makes the sacrifice holy-JNT)?

Mt 23:20. (HE WHO) THEREFORE SHALL SWEAR BY THE ALTAR, (SWEARS) BY IT, AND BY ALL THINGS
THEREON.

Mt 23:21. AND (HE WHO) SHALL SWEAR BY THE TEMPLE, (SWEARS) BY IT, AND BY HIM THAT
(DWELLS) (or lives) THEREIN.

Mt 23:22. AND HE THAT SHALL SWEAR BY HEAVEN, (SWEARS) (both) BY THE THRONE OF GOD, AND
BY HIM THAT (SITS) THEREON.

Mt 23:23. WOE (TO) YOU, SCRIBES (or teachers of the Law-NIV) AND PHARISEES, HYPOCRITES! FOR
(YOU) PAY TITHE (or a tenth) OF MINT (or spices) AND ANISE (or dill) AND CUMMIN, AND HAVE OMITTED
(or neglected) THE WEIGHTIER (or more important) MATTERS (or provisions) OF THE LAW, JUDGMENT (or
justice), MERCY, AND FAITH (or trust, or faithfulness): THESE (SHOULD) (YOU) TO HAVE DONE (or
attended to), AND NOT TO LEAVE THE OTHER UNDONE (or without neglecting the others-JNT).

Mt 23:24. (YOU) BLIND GUIDES, (you) WHICH STRAIN AT A GNAT, AND (meanwhile) SWALLOW A
CAMEL.

Mt 23:25. WOE (TO) YOU, SCRIBES (or teachers of the Law-NIV) AND PHARISEES, (you) HYPOCRITES!
FOR (YOU) MAKE CLEAN THE OUTSIDE OF THE CUP AND OF THE PLATTER (or dish), BUT (INSIDE)
THEY ARE FULL OF EXTORTION (or robbery, or greed) AND EXCESS (or self-indulgence).

Mt 23:26. (YOU) BLIND PHARISEE, CLEANSE FIRST THAT WHICH IS WITHIN THE CUP AND PLATTER (or
dish), THAT (then) THE OUTSIDE OF THEM MAY BE CLEAN ALSO.

Mt 23:27. WOE (TO) YOU, SCRIBES AND PHARISEES, HYPOCRITES! FOR (YOU) ARE LIKE UNTO
WHITED SEPULCHRES (or whitewashed tombs), WHICH INDEED APPEAR BEAUTIFUL (ON THE
OUTSIDE), BUT ARE (INSIDE ARE) FULL OF DEAD MEN'S BONES, AND OF ALL UNCLEANNESS (or
rottenness).

Mt 23:28. EVEN SO (or in the same way-NIV) (YOU) ALSO OUTWARDLY APPEAR RIGHTEOUS (or good
and honest) (TO) (PEOPLE), BUT WITHIN (YOU) ARE FULL OF HYPOCRISY AND INIQUITY (or wickedness,
or far from Torah-JNT).

Mt 23:29. WOE (TO) YOU, SCRIBES (or teachers of the Law-NIV) AND PHARISEES, HYPOCRITES!
BECAUSE (YOU) BUILD THE TOMBS OF THE PROPHETS, AND (DECORATE) THE SEPULCHRES (or
monuments, or graves) OF THE RIGHTEOUS,

Mt 23:30. AND (you) SAY, IF WE HAD BEEN (living) IN THE DAYS OF OUR (FOREFATHERS), WE WOULD
NOT HAVE BEEN (PARTNERS) WITH THEM IN (shedding) THE BLOOD OF THE PROPHETS (or we would
never have taken part in killing the prophets-JNT).
Mt 23:31. (CONSEQUENTLY) (YOU) (TESTIFY AGAINST) YOURSELVES, THAT (YOU) ARE THE
CHILDREN (or sons) OF THEM WHICH (MURDERED) THE PROPHETS.

Mt 23:32. (Go ahead) FILL YE UP THEN THE MEASURE (of the guilt, or sin) OF YOUR (FOREFATHERS) (or
finish what your fathers started!-JNT).

Mt 23:33. (YOU) (SNAKES), (YOU) GENERATION (or sons) OF (SNAKES), HOW CAN (YOU) ESCAPE THE
DAMNATION (or sentence) OF HELL (or how will you escape being condemned to hell-NIV)?

Mt 23:34. WHEREFORE, BEHOLD, I SEND (or am sending) UNTO YOU PROPHETS, AND WISE MEN, AND
SCRIBES (or teachers): AND SOME OF THEM (YOU) SHALL KILL AND CRUCIFY (as criminals); AND SOME
OF THEM SHALL (YOU) SCOURGE (or flog) IN YOUR SYNAGOGUES, AND PERSECUTE (or pursue) THEM
FROM CITY TO CITY (or town to town):

Mt 23:35. THAT UPON YOU MAY COME ALL THE (guilt of all the-NASB) RIGHTEOUS (or innocent) BLOOD
(that has ever been-JNT) SHED UPON THE EARTH, FROM THE BLOOD OF RIGHTEOUS (or innocent)
ABEL (TO) THE BLOOD OF ZACHARIAS SON OF BARACHIAS (or Berechiah), WHOM (YOU) (MURDERED)
BETWEEN THE TEMPLE AND THE ALTAR.

Mt 23:36. (YES) I SAY (TO) YOU (the truth), ALL THESE THINGS SHALL COME (or fall) UPON THIS
GENERATION.

JERUSALEM, JERUSALEM
2 DAYS SHORT OF 33 YEARS PLUS 6 MONTHS

Mt 23:37. O JERUSALEM, JERUSALEM, (YOU) THAT (KILL) THE PROPHETS, AND (STONE) THEM
WHICH ARE SENT (TO) (YOU), HOW OFTEN WOULD I HAVE GATHERED (or I wanted to, or I have longed
to gather-NIV) (YOUR) CHILDREN TOGETHER, EVEN (THE WAY) A HEN (GATHERS) HER CHICKENS (or
chicks) UNDER HER WINGS, AND (YOU) WOULD NOT (or were not willing, or refused)! (Ref Lk 13:34)

Mt 23:38. BEHOLD (or look, or see), YOUR HOUSE IS LEFT (TO) YOU DESOLATE (or God is abandoning
your house to you, leaving it desolate-JNT).

YOU SHALL NOT SEE ME AGAIN TILL


2 DAYS SHORT OF 33 YEARS PLUS 6 MONTHS

Mt 23:39. FOR I SAY (TO) YOU, (YOU) SHALL NOT SEE ME (AGAIN), TILL (YOU) SHALL SAY, BLESSED
IS HE THAT (COMES) IN THE NAME OF THE LORD.

FROM LK 20:47 TO MK 12:41


THE POOR WIDOW
2 DAYS SHORT OF 33 YEARS PLUS 6 MONTHS

Mk 12:41. AND JESUS SAT (down) (OPPOSITE) THE TREASURY (or place where the offerings were put-
NIV), AND (WATCHED) HOW THE (MULTITUDE) CAST MONEY INTO THE (temple) TREASURY (or offering
boxes): AND MANY THAT WERE RICH (PUT) IN (LARGE AMOUNTS).

Mk 12:42. AND THERE CAME A CERTAIN POOR WIDOW, AND SHE THREW IN TWO MITES (or two small
copper coins-NASB), WHICH MAKE A FARTHING (or cent, or penny).

Mk 12:43. AND HE CALLED (TO) HIM HIS DISCIPLES, AND (SAID) (TO) THEM, (YES) I SAY (TO) YOU (the
truth), THAT THIS POOR WIDOW (HAS) (PUT) MORE IN (to the treasury, or offering box), THAN ALL THEY
WHICH HAVE (GIVEN) INTO THE TREASURY:

Mk 12:44. FOR ALL THEY DID (PUT) IN OF THEIR ABUNDANCE (or surplus, or wealth, or money they can
easily spare-JNT); BUT SHE OF HER (POVERTY) DID (PUT) IN (EVERYTHING) THAT SHE HAD, EVEN ALL
HER LIVING (or livelihood, or all she had to live on-NASB).

FROM MK 12:44 TO LK 21:1


THE POOR WIDOW
2 DAYS SHORT OF 33 YEARS PLUS 6 MONTHS
Lk 21:1. AND HE LOOKED UP, AND SAW (or watched) THE RICH MEN CASTING THEIR GIFTS INTO THE
(temple) TREASURY (or offering boxes).

Lk 21:2. AND HE SAW ALSO A CERTAIN POOR WIDOW CASTING IN THITHER TWO MITES (or very small
copper coins-NIV).

Lk 21:3. AND HE SAID, OF A TRUTH I SAY (TO) YOU, THAT THIS POOR WIDOW (HAS) CAST IN MORE
THAN THEY ALL:

Lk 21:4. FOR ALL THESE HAVE (out) OF THEIR ABUNDANCE (or surplus, or wealth) (or they could easily
spare-JNT) (have) (CONTRIBUTED MONEY) UNTO THE OFFERINGS OF GOD: BUT SHE OF HER
(POVERTY) (HAS) (PUT) IN ALL THE (LIVELIHOOD) THAT SHE HAD (to live on).

FROM LK 21:4 TO MT 24:1


PROPHECY AND THE OLIVET DISCOURSE (24:1-25:46)
2 DAYS SHORT OF 33 YEARS PLUS 6 MONTHS

Mt 24:1. AND JESUS WENT OUT, AND DEPARTED (and was walking away-NIV) FROM THE TEMPLE: AND
HIS DISCIPLES CAME (up) TO HIM FOR TO SHOW HIM (or call His attention to-NIV) THE BUILDINGS OF
THE TEMPLE.

(Part 11 of 14)
FROM MT 24:1 TO MK 13:1
PROPHECY
THE OLIVET DISCOURSE (13:1-37)
THE TEMPLE
2 DAYS SHORT OF 33 YEARS PLUS 6 MONTHS

Mk 13:1. AND AS HE WENT OUT OF THE TEMPLE, ONE OF HIS DISCIPLES (SAID) (TO) HIM, MASTER (or
Teacher), SEE (or Look) WHAT MANNER OF (or wonderful, or huge) STONES AND WHAT (wonderful or
magnificent) BUILDINGS ARE HERE!

FROM MK 13:1 TO LK 21:5


PROPHECY
THE OLIVET DISCOURSE (21:5-36)
THE TEMPLE
2 DAYS SHORT OF 33 YEARS PLUS 6 MONTHS

Lk 21:5. AND AS SOME (SPOKE) OF THE TEMPLE, HOW IT WAS ADORNED WITH (BEAUTIFUL)
(STONEWORK) AND (MEMORIAL DECORATIONS) (dedicated to God), (JESUS) SAID,

FROM LK 21:5 TO MT 24:2


JESUS PROPHESIED OF THE TEMPLE’S DESTRUCTION
2 DAYS SHORT OF 33 YEARS PLUS 6 MONTHS

Mt 24:2. AND JESUS SAID (TO) THEM, SEE (YOU) NOT ALL THESE THINGS? (YES) I SAY (TO) YOU (the
truth), THERE SHALL NOT BE LEFT HERE ONE STONE UPON ANOTHER, THAT SHALL NOT BE
THROWN (or torn) DOWN (or they will be totally destroyed-JNT).

FROM MT 24:2 TO MK 13:2


JESUS PROPHESIED OF THE TEMPLE’S DESTRUCTION
2 DAYS SHORT OF 33 YEARS PLUS 6 MONTHS

Mk 13:2. AND JESUS ANSWERING SAID (TO) HIM, (SEE) (YOU) THESE GREAT BUILDINGS? (They will be
totally destroyed-JNT). THERE SHALL NOT BE LEFT ONE STONE UPON ANOTHER, THAT SHALL NOT BE
THROWN DOWN.

FROM MK 13:2 TO LK 21:6


JESUS PROPHESIED OF THE TEMPLE’S DESTRUCTION
2 DAYS SHORT OF 33 YEARS PLUS 6 MONTHS
Lk 21:6. AS FOR THESE THINGS WHICH (YOU) BEHOLD (or are looking at), THE DAYS WILL COME, IN
THE WHICH THERE SHALL NOT BE LEFT ONE STONE UPON ANOTHER, THAT SHALL NOT BE
THROWN DOWN (or what you see here will be totally destroyed-JNT).

FROM LK 21:6 TO MT 24:3


THE DISCIPLES ASKED JESUS QUESTIONS
2 DAYS SHORT OF 33 YEARS PLUS 6 MONTHS

Mt 24:3. AND AS HE SAT UPON THE MOUNT OF OLIVES, THE DISCIPLES CAME (TO) HIM PRIVATELY,
SAYING, TELL US, WHEN SHALL THESE THINGS BE (or when will this happen-NIV)? AND WHAT SHALL
BE THE SIGN OF (YOUR) COMING, AND OF THE END OF THE WORLD (or age)?

FROM MT 24:3 TO MK 13:3


THE DISCIPLES ASKED JESUS QUESTIONS
2 DAYS SHORT OF 33 YEARS PLUS 6 MONTHS

Mk 13:3. AND AS HE SAT UPON THE MOUNT OF OLIVES (OPPOSITE) THE TEMPLE, PETER AND JAMES
AND JOHN AND ANDREW ASKED HIM PRIVATELY,

Mk 13:4. TELL US, WHEN SHALL THESE THINGS BE (or happen)? AND WHAT SHALL BE THE SIGN
WHEN ALL THESE THINGS SHALL BE FULFILLED (or what sign will show when all these things are about to
be accomplished-JNT)?

FROM MK 13:4 TO LK 21:7


PROPHECY
THE DISCIPLES ASKED JESUS QUESTIONS
2 DAYS SHORT OF 33 YEARS PLUS 6 MONTHS

Lk 21:7. AND THEY ASKED HIM, SAYING, MASTER (or Teacher), BUT WHEN SHALL THESE THINGS BE?
AND WHAT SIGN WILL (SHOW) WHEN THESE THINGS (ARE ABOUT TO TAKE PLACE-NASB)?

FROM LK 21:7 TO MT 24:4


JESUS WARNS ABOUT RELIGIOUS DECEPTION FIRST
2 DAYS SHORT OF 33 YEARS PLUS 6 MONTHS

Mt 24:4. AND JESUS ANSWERED AND SAID (TO) THEM, TAKE HEED (or watch out, or see to it) THAT NO
MAN DECEIVE (or misleads, or fools) YOU.

Mt 24:5. FOR MANY SHALL COME IN MY NAME, (CLAIMING), I AM (the) CHRIST (or Messiah); AND SHALL
DECEIVE (or mislead) MANY (or they will lead many astray-JNT).

FROM MT 24:5 TO MK 13:5


JESUS WARNS ABOUT RELIGIOUS DECEPTION FIRST
2 DAYS SHORT OF 33 YEARS PLUS 6 MONTHS

Mk 13:5. AND JESUS ANSWERING THEM BEGAN TO SAY, (WATCH OUT) LEST ANY MAN DECEIVE (or
fool, or misleads) YOU:

Mk 13:6. FOR MANY SHALL COME IN MY NAME, (CLAIMING), I AM CHRIST; AND SHALL DECEIVE (or
mislead, or fool) MANY (people).

FROM MK 13:6 TO LK 21:8


JESUS WARNS ABOUT RELIGIOUS DECEPTION FIRST
2 DAYS SHORT OF 33 YEARS PLUS 6 MONTHS

Lk 21:8. AND HE SAID, (WATCH OUT) THAT (YOU) BE NOT DECEIVED (or misled, or fooled): FOR MANY
SHALL COME IN MY NAME, SAYING, I AM CHRIST; AND THE TIME (HAS DRAWN) NEAR (or is at hand, or
has come): GO YE NOT THEREFORE AFTER THEM (or do not follow them-NIV).

FROM LK 21:8 TO MT 24:6


JESUS WARNS ABOUT WARS
2 DAYS SHORT OF 33 YEARS PLUS 6 MONTHS
Mt 24:6. AND (YOU) SHALL HEAR OF WARS (or the noise of wars nearby-JNT) AND RUMOURS (or news)
OF WARS (far off): SEE THAT (YOU) BE NOT TROUBLED (or frightened, or alarmed): FOR ALL THESE
THINGS MUST COME TO PASS (or take place), BUT THE END IS NOT YET (come).

FROM MT 24:6 TO MK 13:7


JESUS WARNS ABOUT WARS
2 DAYS SHORT OF 33 YEARS PLUS 6 MONTHS

Mk 13:7. AND WHEN (YOU) SHALL HEAR OF WARS (nearby and the news of wars far off-JNT) AND
RUMOURS OF WARS, BE YE NOT TROUBLED (or frightened, or alarmed): FOR SUCH THINGS MUST
(TAKE PLACE); BUT THE END SHALL NOT BE YET (or the end is yet to come-JNT).

FROM MK 13:7 TO LK 21:9


JESUS WARNS ABOUT WARS
2 DAYS SHORT OF 33 YEARS PLUS 6 MONTHS

Lk 21:9. BUT WHEN (YOU) SHALL HEAR OF WARS AND COMMOTIONS (or disturbances, or revolutions),
BE NOT TERRIFIED (or frightened, or don’t panic): FOR THESE THINGS MUST FIRST COME TO PASS;
BUT THE END (DOES NOT FOLLOW IMMEDIATELY).

FROM LK 21:9 TO MT 24:7


NATION AGAINST NATION, FAMINES, PESTILENCES AND EARTHQUAKES
2 DAYS SHORT OF 33 YEARS PLUS 6 MONTHS

Mt 24:7. FOR NATION SHALL RISE AGAINST NATION (or people will fight each other-JNT), AND KINGDOM
AGAINST KINGDOM: AND THERE SHALL BE FAMINES, AND PESTILENCES, AND EARTHQUAKES, IN
(VARIOUS) PLACES (or parts of the world-JNT).

Mt 24:8. ALL THESE ARE THE BEGINNING OF SORROWS (or birth pains).

FROM MT 24:6 TO MK 13:8


NATION AGAINST NATION, FAMINES AND EARTHQUAKES
2 DAYS SHORT OF 33 YEARS PLUS 6 MONTHS

Mk 13:8. FOR NATION SHALL RISE AGAINST NATION, AND KINGDOM AGAINST KINGDOM (or peoples
will fight each other-JNT): AND THERE SHALL BE EARTHQUAKES IN (VARIOUS) PLACES, AND THERE
SHALL (also) BE FAMINES AND TROUBLES: THESE ARE (merely) THE BEGINNINGS OF SORROWS (or
birth pains).

FROM MK 13:8 TO LK 21:10


NATION AGAINST NATION, FAMINES, PESTILENCES
AND EARTHQUAKES, GREAT EVENTS AND SIGNS
2 DAYS SHORT OF 33 YEARS PLUS 6 MONTHS

Lk 21:10. THEN SAID HE (TO) THEM, NATION SHALL RISE AGAINST NATION, AND KINGDOM AGAINST
KINGDOM (or peoples will fight each other-JNT):

Lk 21:11. AND GREAT EARTHQUAKES SHALL BE IN (VARIOUS) PLACES, AND FAMINES, AND
PESTILENCES (or plagues, or epidemics) (in various places); AND FEARFUL SIGHTS (or events) AND
GREAT SIGNS SHALL THERE BE FROM HEAVEN.

TO MT 24:9
FROM LK 21:11
GREAT PERSECUTIONS, HATED AND KILLED
2 DAYS SHORT OF 33 YEARS PLUS 6 MONTHS

Mt 24:9. THEN SHALL THEY HAND YOU UP TO BE AFFLICTED (or persecuted, or arrested and handed over
to be punished-JNT), AND SHALL KILL YOU: AND (YOU) SHALL BE HATED (BY) ALL NATIONS (or peoples)
FOR MY NAME'S SAKE (or on account) (of Me).

FROM MT 24:9 TO MK 13:9


GREAT PERSECUTIONS
2 DAYS SHORT OF 33 YEARS PLUS 6 MONTHS
Mk 13:9. BUT TAKE HEED TO YOURSELVES (or be on your guard-NASB, or watch out for yourselves-NKJV):
FOR THEY SHALL DELIVER YOU UP TO COUNCILS (or courts); AND IN THE SYNAGOGUES (YOU) SHALL
BE BEATEN (up) (or flogged): AND (YOU) SHALL BE BROUGHT BEFORE RULERS (or governors) AND
KINGS FOR MY SAKE (or on account of Me-NIV), FOR A TESTIMONY AGAINST THEM (or as witnesses to
them-NIV).

TO LK 21:12
FROM MK 13:8
GREAT PERSECUTIONS
2 DAYS SHORT OF 33 YEARS PLUS 6 MONTHS

Lk 21:12. BUT BEFORE ALL THESE, THEY SHALL LAY THEIR HANDS ON (or arrest) YOU, AND
PERSECUTE YOU, DELIVERING YOU UP TO THE SYNAGOGUES, AND INTO PRISONS, BEING
BROUGHT BEFORE KINGS AND RULERS (or governors) FOR MY NAME'S SAKE (or this will be on account
of Me-JNT).

TO MK 13:11
FROM LK 21:12
TAKE NO THOUGHT WHAT YOU WILL SAY
2 DAYS SHORT OF 33 YEARS PLUS 6 MONTHS

Mk 13:11. BUT WHEN THEY SHALL (ARREST) YOU, AND DELIVER (or bring) YOU UP (to trial), TAKE NO
THOUGHT (or do not worry) BEFOREHAND WHAT (YOU) SHALL SPEAK, NEITHER DO YE PREMEDITATE:
BUT (WHATEVER) SHALL BE GIVEN YOU IN THAT HOUR (when the time comes-JNT), THAT SPEAK
(YOU): FOR IT IS NOT (YOU) THAT SPEAK, BUT THE HOLY GHOST (or Spirit). (Ref Mt 10:19-20, Lk 12:11-
12)

TO LK 21:13
FROM MK 13:11
TAKE NO THOUGHT WHAT YOU WILL SAY
2 DAYS SHORT OF 33 YEARS PLUS 6 MONTHS

Lk 21:13. AND IT SHALL (LEAD TO AN OPPORTUNITY) FOR (YOU TO BEAR WITNESS) (to them).

Lk 21:14. (Therefore) SETTLE IT THEREFORE IN YOUR HEARTS (or make up your minds-NASB), NOT TO
MEDITATE (or prepare, or worry, or rehearsing) (BEFOREHAND) WHAT (or how) (YOU) SHALL ANSWER (to
defend yourselves):

Lk 21:15. FOR I WILL GIVE YOU A MOUTH (or words, or eloquence) AND WISDOM, WHICH ALL YOUR
ADVERSARIES (or opponents) SHALL NOT BE ABLE TO (CONTRADICT) NOR RESIST (or refute).

TO LK 21:18
FROM LK 21:15
COMFORT
2 DAYS SHORT OF 33 YEARS PLUS 6 MONTHS

Lk 21:18. BUT THERE SHALL NOT AN HAIR OF YOUR HEAD PERISH (or be lost).

TO MT 24:12
FROM LK 21:18
BECAUSE OF WICKEDNESS LOVE SHALL GROW COLD
2 DAYS SHORT OF 33 YEARS PLUS 6 MONTHS

Mt 24:12. AND BECAUSE (WICKEDNESS) SHALL ABOUND (or increase), THE LOVE OF MANY (or most
people) SHALL (GROW) COLD.

FROM MT 24:12 TO MT 24:10


MANY SHALL TURN FROM JESUS
BETRAYAL AND HATRED
2 DAYS SHORT OF 33 YEARS PLUS 6 MONTHS
Mt 24:10. AND THEN SHALL MANY BE OFFENDED (or fall away, or turn away from the faith-NIV), AND
SHALL (be trapped…to) BETRAY (or deliver up) ONE ANOTHER, AND SHALL HATE ONE ANOTHER.

FROM MT 24:10 TO MK 13:12


BETRAYAL AND HATRED
2 DAYS SHORT OF 33 YEARS PLUS 6 MONTHS

Mk 13:12. NOW THE BROTHER SHALL BETRAY (or deliver) THE BROTHER TO DEATH, AND THE
FATHER THE SON (or his child); AND CHILDREN SHALL RISE UP (or rebel) AGAINST THEIR PARENTS,
AND SHALL CAUSE THEM TO BE PUT TO DEATH.

Mk 13:13 (Part 1). AND (YOU) SHALL BE HATED OF (EVERYONE) (BECAUSE OF ME):

FROM MK 13:13 TO LK 21:16 (PART 1)


BETRAYAL AND HATRED
2 DAYS SHORT OF 33 YEARS PLUS 6 MONTHS

Lk 21:16. AND (YOU) SHALL BE BETRAYED (or delivered up) BOTH BY PARENTS, AND (BROTHERS),
AND KINSFOLKS (or relatives), AND FRIENDS; AND SOME OF YOU SHALL THEY CAUSE TO BE PUT TO
DEATH.

Lk 21:17. AND (YOU) SHALL BE HATED (BY) (EVERYONE) (BECAUSE OF ME).

FROM LK 21:17 TO MT 24:13


HE THAT ENDURES SHALL BE DELIVERED
2 DAYS SHORT OF 33 YEARS PLUS 6 MONTHS

Mt 24:13. BUT HE THAT SHALL ENDURE (or stands, or holds out) (TO) THE END, THE SAME SHALL BE
SAVED (or delivered).

FROM MT 24:13 TO MK 13:13 (PART 2)


HE THAT ENDURES SHALL BE DELIVERED
2 DAYS SHORT OF 33 YEARS PLUS 6 MONTHS

Mk 13:13 (Part 2). BUT HE THAT SHALL ENDURE (or stands firm, or holds out) (TO) THE END, THE SAME
SHALL BE SAVED (or will be delivered).

FROM MK 13:13 TO LK 21:19 (PART 2)


IN YOUR PATIENCE
2 DAYS SHORT OF 33 YEARS PLUS 6 MONTHS

Lk 21:19. IN YOUR PATIENCE (or by your endurance, or standing firm) POSSESS YE YOUR SOULS (or you
will gain life-NIV).

FROM LK 21:19 TO MT 24:11


RELIGIOUS DECEPTION—FALSE PROPHETS
2 DAYS SHORT OF 33 YEARS PLUS 6 MONTHS

Mt 24:11. AND MANY FALSE PROPHETS SHALL (APPEAR), AND SHALL DECEIVE (or mislead) MANY
(people).

FROM MT 24:11 TO LK 21:20


ANSWER TO WHEN SHALL THE TEMPLE BE DESTROYED
2 DAYS SHORT OF 33 YEARS PLUS 6 MONTHS

Lk 21:20. AND WHEN (YOU) SHALL SEE JERUSALEM (SURROUNDED) WITH ARMIES, THEN KNOW (or
recognize, or understand) THAT (SHE IS ABOUT TO BE DESTROYED-JNT).

Lk 21:21. THEN LET THEM WHICH ARE IN (JUDEA) FLEE (or escape) TO THE (HILLS); AND LET THEM
WHICH ARE IN THE MIDST OF (THE CITY) (GET) OUT; AND LET NOT THEM THAT ARE IN THE
(COUNTRY) ENTER (THE CITY).
Lk 21:22. FOR THESE (ARE) THE DAYS OF VENGEANCE (or punishment), THAT ALL THINGS WHICH
ARE WRITTEN MAY BE FULFILLED.

Lk 21:23. BUT (HOW DREADFUL IT WILL BE) (TO) THEM THAT ARE (PREGNANT), AND TO THEM THAT
(NURSE BABIES), IN THOSE DAYS! FOR THERE SHALL BE GREAT DISTRESS IN THE LAND, AND
WRATH (or judgment) UPON THIS PEOPLE.

PROPHECY OF THE JEWS LED AWAY INTO ALL NATIONS


2 DAYS SHORT OF 33 YEARS PLUS 6 MONTHS

Lk 21:24 (Part 1). AND (SOME) SHALL FALL BY THE EDGE OF THE SWORD, AND (others) SHALL BE LED
AWAY CAPTIVE (or taken as prisoners) (TO) ALL NATIONS:

PROPHECY OF JERUSALEM BEING TRAMPLED UNDERFOOT


2 DAYS SHORT OF 33 YEARS PLUS 6 MONTHS

Lk 21:24 (Part 2). AND JERUSALEM SHALL BE TRODDEN DOWN (or trampled underfoot) (BY) THE
GENTILES, UNTIL THE TIMES OF THE GENTILES (ARE) FULFILLED (or the age of the Goyim [or Gentiles]
has run its course-JNT).

FROM LK 21:24 TO MT 24:14 (PART 2)


GOSPEL SHALL BE PREACHED IN ALL THE WORLD
2 DAYS SHORT OF 33 YEARS PLUS 6 MONTHS

Mt 24:14. AND THIS GOSPEL (or Good News) (ABOUT) THE KINGDOM SHALL BE PREACHED (or
announced) IN ALL THE WORLD FOR A WITNESS (or testimony) (TO) ALL NATIONS; AND THEN SHALL
THE END COME.
FROM MT 24:14 TO MK 13:10
GOSPEL SHALL BE PUBLISHED AMONG ALL NATION
2 DAYS SHORT OF 33 YEARS PLUS 6 MONTHS

Mk 13:10. AND THE GOSPEL (or Good News) MUST FIRST BE PUBLISHED (or preached, or proclaimed)
AMONG (or to) ALL NATIONS.

FROM MK 13:10 TO MT 24:15


THE ABOMINATION OF DESOLATION
2 DAYS SHORT OF 33 YEARS PLUS 6 MONTHS

Mt 24:15. WHEN (YOU) THEREFORE SHALL SEE THE ABOMINATION OF DESOLATION (or abomination
that causes desolation-NIV, or devastation), SPOKEN OF BY DANIEL THE PROPHET, STAND IN THE HOLY
PLACE, ([WHOEVER] READETH, LET HIM UNDERSTAND:) (or let the reader understand the allusion-JNT),

Mt 24:16. THEN LET THEM WHICH BE IN (JUDEA) FLEE (or escape) INTO THE (HILLS):

Mt 24:17. LET HIM WHICH IS ON THE (ROOF) NOT COME DOWN TO TAKE ANY THING OUT OF HIS
HOUSE:

Mt 24:18. NEITHER LET HIM WHICH IS IN THE FIELD RETURN BACK TO TAKE HIS CLOTHES (or coat).

Mt 24:19. AND (HOW DREADFUL IT WILL BE-NIV) (TO) THEM THAT ARE (PREGNANT), AND TO THEM
THAT (NURSE BABIES) IN THOSE DAYS!

FROM MT 24:19 TO MK 13:14


THE ABOMINATION OF DESOLATION
2 DAYS SHORT OF 33 YEARS PLUS 6 MONTHS

Mk 13:14. BUT WHEN (YOU) SHALL SEE THE ABOMINATION OF DESOLATION (or abomination that
causes desolation-NIV), SPOKEN OF BY DANIEL THE PROPHET, STANDING WHERE IT (DOES NOT
BELONG), (LET HIM THAT READETH UNDERSTAND,) THEN LET THEM THAT BE IN (JUDEA) FLEE TO
THE MOUNTAINS (or that will be the time for those in-JNT) (Judea) (to escape to the hills-JNT):

Mk 13:15. AND LET HIM THAT IS ON THE HOUSETOP NOT GO DOWN INTO THE HOUSE, NEITHER
ENTER THEREIN, TO TAKE ANY THING OUT OF HIS HOUSE:
Mk 13:16. AND LET HIM THAT IS IN THE FIELD NOT TURN BACK AGAIN FOR TO TAKE UP HIS
GARMENT (or cloak) (or he must not turn back to get his coat-JNT).

Mk 13:17. BUT WOE (or how dreadful it will be-NIV, or what a terrible time it will be-JNT) TO THEM THAT ARE
(PREGNANT), AND TO THEM THAT GIVE SUCK (or nursing mothers) IN THOSE DAYS!

FROM MK 13:17 TO MT 24:20


COMMAND TO PRAY
2 DAYS SHORT OF 33 YEARS PLUS 6 MONTHS

Mt 24:20. BUT PRAY (YOU) THAT YOUR FLIGHT (or escape) BE NOT IN THE WINTER, NEITHER ON THE
SABBATH DAY:

FROM MK 13:20 TO MK 13:18


COMMAND TO PRAY
2 DAYS SHORT OF 33 YEARS PLUS 6 MONTHS

Mk 13:18. AND PRAY YE THAT YOUR FLIGHT BE NOT IN THE WINTER.

FROM MK 13:18 TO MT 24:21


THE GREAT TRIBULATION
2 DAYS SHORT OF 33 YEARS PLUS 6 MONTHS

Mt 24:21. FOR THEN (there) SHALL BE GREAT TRIBULATION, SUCH AS WAS NOT SINCE THE
BEGINNING OF THE WORLD TO THIS TIME (or until now), NO, NOR EVER SHALL BE (or there will be
nothing like it again!-JNT).

FROM MT 24:21 TO MK 13:19


THE GREAT TRIBULATION
2 DAYS SHORT OF 33 YEARS PLUS 6 MONTHS

Mk 13:19. FOR IN THOSE DAYS SHALL BE AFFLICTION (or a time of tribulation-NASB), SUCH AS WAS
NOT FROM THE BEGINNING OF THE CREATION WHICH GOD CREATED UNTO THIS TIME, (and)
NEITHER SHALL BE (or there will be worse trouble at that time than there has ever been from the very
beginning, when God created the universe, until now, and there will be nothing like it again-JNT).

FROM MK 13:19 TO MT 24:22


EXCEPT THOSE DAYS SHORTENED, NO FLESH SAVED
2 DAYS SHORT OF 33 YEARS PLUS 6 MONTHS

Mt 24:22. AND EXCEPT THOSE DAYS SHOULD BE SHORTENED (or cut short) (or if the length of this time
had not been limited-JNT), THERE SHOULD NO FLESH (or life) BE SAVED (or no one would survive-NIV):
BUT FOR THE ELECT'S SAKE (or those who have been chosen-JNT) THOSE DAYS SHALL BE
SHORTENED (or cut short, or limited).

FROM MT 24:22 TO MK 13:20


EXCEPT THOSE DAYS SHORTENED, NO FLESH SAVED
2 DAYS SHORT OF 33 YEARS PLUS 6 MONTHS

Mk 13:20. AND EXCEPT THAT THE LORD HAD SHORTENED (or cut short) THOSE DAYS (or limited the
duration of the trouble-JNT), NO FLESH (or life) SHOULD BE SAVED (or no one would survive-NIV): BUT
FOR THE ELECT'S SAKE, WHOM HE (HAS) CHOSEN, HE (HAS) SHORTENED (or limited) THE DAYS.

FROM MK 13:20 TO MT 24:23


RELIGIOUS DECEPTION
WARNING ABOUT BEING DECEIVED REGARDING CHRIST COMING
2 DAYS SHORT OF 33 YEARS PLUS 6 MONTHS

Mt 24:23. THEN (at that time) IF (ANYONE) SHALL SAY (TO) YOU, (LOOK), HERE IS CHRIST (or the
Messiah), OR THERE (He is); BELIEVE IT NOT.

FROM MT 24:23 TO MK 13:21


RELIGIOUS DECEPTION
WARNING ABOUT BEING DECEIVED REGARDING CHRIST COMING
2 DAYS SHORT OF 33 YEARS PLUS 6 MONTHS

Mk 13:21. AND THEN (at that time) IF ANY MAN SHALL SAY TO YOU, (BEHOLD) (or Look), HERE IS
CHRIST (or the Messiah); OR, (BEHOLD) (or Look), HE IS THERE; BELIEVE HIM NOT:

FROM MK 13:21 TO MT 24:24


WARNING ABOUT FALSE CHRISTS SHOWING GREAT MIRACLES
2 DAYS SHORT OF 33 YEARS PLUS 6 MONTHS

Mt 24:24. FOR THERE SHALL ARISE FALSE CHRISTS, AND FALSE PROPHETS, AND SHALL SHOW (or
perform) GREAT SIGNS AND WONDERS (or miracles, or amazing things); INSOMUCH THAT, IF IT WERE
POSSIBLE, THEY SHALL DECEIVE (even) THE VERY ELECT (or chosen).

Mt 24:25. BEHOLD, I HAVE TOLD YOU BEFORE (or ahead of time, or in advance).

FROM MT 24:25 TO MK 13:22


WARNING ABOUT FALSE CHRISTS SHOWING GREAT MIRACLES
2 DAYS SHORT OF 33 YEARS PLUS 6 MONTHS

Mk 13:22. FOR FALSE CHRISTS (or Messiahs) AND FALSE PROPHETS SHALL (APPEAR), AND SHALL
SHOW (or perform) SIGNS AND WONDERS (or miracles), TO SEDUCE (or deceive), IF IT WERE POSSIBLE,
EVEN THE ELECT (or chosen) (or to lead the elect astray-NASB).

Mk 13:23. BUT TAKE YE HEED (or be on your guard-NIV, or watch out): BEHOLD, I HAVE FORETOLD YOU
ALL THINGS (or told you everything in advance-NASB).

FROM MK 13:23 TO MT 24:26


WARNING ABOUT BEING MISLED REGARDING WHERE CHRIST IS
2 DAYS SHORT OF 33 YEARS PLUS 6 MONTHS

Mt 24:26. WHEREFORE IF THEY (or anyone) SHALL SAY (TO) YOU, BEHOLD, HE IS (out) IN THE DESERT
(or wilderness); GO NOT FORTH: (or) BEHOLD, HE IS (hidden away) IN THE SECRET CHAMBERS (or inner
rooms); DON’T BELIEVE IT).

HOW CHRIST SHALL COME


2 DAYS SHORT OF 33 YEARS PLUS 6 MONTHS

Mt 24:27. FOR (just) AS THE LIGHTNING (COMES) OUT OF THE EAST, AND (FLASHES) (or is visible)
EVEN (TO) THE WEST; SO SHALL ALSO THE COMING OF THE SON OF MAN BE (or when the Son of Man
does come, it will be like lightning that flashes out of the east and fills the sky to the western horizon-JNT).

WHERESOEVER THE CARCASE IS


2 DAYS SHORT OF 33 YEARS PLUS 6 MONTHS

Mt 24:28. FOR WHERESOEVER THE CARCASE (or corpse, or dead body) IS, THERE WILL THE EAGLES
(or vultures) BE GATHERED TOGETHER.

FROM MT 24:28 TO LK 21:25


SIGNS IN THE SUN
2 DAYS SHORT OF 33 YEARS PLUS 6 MONTHS

Lk 21:25. AND THERE SHALL BE SIGNS IN THE SUN, AND IN THE MOON, AND IN THE STARS; AND
UPON THE EARTH DISTRESS (or dismay, or anguish) OF NATIONS, WITH PERPLEXITY (or anxiety and
bewilderment) (at); THE (sound…of the) SEA AND THE WAVES ROARING (or tossing, or surge of the sea-
JNT);

FROM LK 21:25 TO MT 24:29


IMMEDIATELY AFTER THE TRIBULATION
2 DAYS SHORT OF 33 YEARS PLUS 6 MONTHS
Mt 24:29. (But) IMMEDIATELY AFTER THE TRIBULATION OF THOSE DAYS SHALL THE SUN BE
DARKENED, AND THE MOON SHALL NOT GIVE HER LIGHT, AND THE STARS SHALL FALL FROM (THE
SKY), AND THE POWERS OF THE HEAVENS (or heavenly bodies) SHALL BE SHAKEN:

FROM MT 24:29 TO MK 13:24


AFTER THE TRIBULATION
2 DAYS SHORT OF 33 YEARS PLUS 6 MONTHS

Mk 13:24. BUT IN THOSE DAYS, AFTER (or following) THAT TRIBULATION (or distress), THE SUN SHALL
BE DARKENED, AND THE MOON SHALL NOT GIVE HER LIGHT,

Mk 13:25. AND THE STARS OF HEAVEN SHALL FALL, AND THE POWERS THAT ARE IN HEAVEN SHALL
BE SHAKEN.

FROM MK 13:25 TO LK 21:26


MEN’S HEARTS FAILING THEM FOR FEAR
2 DAYS SHORT OF 33 YEARS PLUS 6 MONTHS

Lk 21:26. MEN'S HEARTS FAILING THEM FOR FEAR (or terror), AND FOR (THE EXPECTATION) (of)
THOSE THINGS WHICH ARE COMING ON THE EARTH: FOR THE POWERS OF HEAVEN (or the heavenly
bodies) SHALL BE SHAKEN.

FROM LK 21:26 TO MT 24:30


THE SIGN OF THE SON OF MAN AND THE SON OF MAN COMING
2 DAYS SHORT OF 33 YEARS PLUS 6 MONTHS

Mt 24:30. AND THEN SHALL APPEAR THE SIGN OF THE SON OF MAN IN (THE SKY): AND THEN SHALL
ALL THE TRIBES (or nations) OF THE EARTH MOURN, AND THEY SHALL SEE THE SON OF MAN
COMING (ON) THE CLOUDS OF (THE SKY) WITH (tremendous) POWER AND GREAT GLORY.

FROM MT 24:30 TO MK 13:26


THE SON OF MAN COMING
2 DAYS SHORT OF 33 YEARS PLUS 6 MONTHS

Mk 13:26. AND THEN SHALL (MEN) SEE THE SON OF MAN COMING IN THE CLOUDS WITH GREAT (or
tremendous) POWER AND GLORY.

FROM MK 13:26 TO LK 21:27


THE SON OF MAN COMING
2 DAYS SHORT OF 33 YEARS PLUS 6 MONTHS

Lk 21:27. AND THEN SHALL THEY SEE THE SON OF MAN COMING IN A CLOUD WITH (tremendous)
POWER AND GREAT GLORY.

THE RAPTURE
2 DAYS SHORT OF 33 YEARS PLUS 6 MONTHS

Lk 21:28. AND WHEN THESE THINGS BEGIN (or start) TO COME TO PASS, THEN LOOK (or stand) UP,
AND LIFT UP YOUR HEADS; FOR YOUR REDEMPTION (DRAWS) (NEAR) (or you are about to be liberated-
JNT).

FROM LK 21:28 TO MT 24:31


THE ELECT GATHERED
2 DAYS SHORT OF 33 YEARS PLUS 6 MONTHS

Mt 24:31. AND HE SHALL SEND HIS ANGELS WITH A GREAT (or loud) SOUND (or call) OF A TRUMPET,
AND THEY SHALL GATHER TOGETHER HIS ELECT (or chosen people) FROM THE FOUR WINDS, FROM
ONE END OF (THE SKY) TO THE OTHER.

FROM MT 24:31 TO MK 13:27


THE ELECT GATHERED
2 DAYS SHORT OF 33 YEARS PLUS 6 MONTHS
Mk 13:27. AND THEN SHALL HE SEND (forth) HIS ANGELS, AND SHALL GATHER TOGETHER HIS ELECT
(or chosen people) FROM THE FOUR WINDS, FROM THE UTTERMOST (or farthest) PART (or ends) OF
THE EARTH TO THE UTTERMOST (or farthest) PART (or ends) OF HEAVEN.

FROM MK 13:27 TO MT 24:32


THE PARABLE OF THE FIG TREE
2 DAYS SHORT OF 33 YEARS PLUS 6 MONTHS

Mt 24:32. NOW LEARN A PARABLE (or lesson) (FROM) THE FIG TREE; WHEN HIS BRANCH IS YET (or
already) TENDER (or as soon as its twigs get tender-NIV), AND (PUTS) FORTH LEAVES (or its) (leaves
appear), (YOU) KNOW THAT SUMMER IS (NEAR) (or approaching):

Mt 24:33. SO LIKEWISE (YOU), WHEN (YOU) SHALL SEE ALL THESE THINGS, KNOW (or recognize) THAT
IT IS NEAR, EVEN (right) AT THE DOORS.

Mt 24:34. (YES) I SAY (TO) YOU (the truth), THIS GENERATION SHALL (certainly) NOT PASS (away), TILL
ALL THESE THINGS BE FULFILLED (or take place, or have happened).

FROM MT 24:34 TO MK 13:28


THE PARABLE OF THE FIG TREE
2 DAYS SHORT OF 33 YEARS PLUS 6 MONTHS

Mk 13:28. NOW LEARN A PARABLE (or lesson) OF THE FIG TREE (or let the fig tree teach you its lesson-
JNT); WHEN HER BRANCH (or its twigs) IS YET (or has already become) TENDER, AND (PUTS) FORTH
LEAVES, (YOU) KNOW THAT SUMMER IS NEAR (or is approaching):

Mk 13:29. SO (YOU) IN (THE SAME WAY), WHEN (YOU) SHALL SEE (all) THESE THINGS COME TO PASS
(or happening), KNOW (or recognize) THAT IT (the time) IS (NEAR), EVEN (right) AT THE DOORS.

Mk 13:30. (YES) I SAY (TO) YOU (the truth), THAT THIS GENERATION SHALL (certainly) NOT PASS (away),
(UNTIL) ALL THESE THINGS BE DONE (or take place).

FROM MK 13:30 TO LK 21:29


THE PARABLE OF THE FIG TREE
2 DAYS SHORT OF 33 YEARS PLUS 6 MONTHS

Lk 21:29. AND HE (SPOKE) TO THEM A PARABLE; (LOOK AT) THE FIG TREE, AND ALL THE TREES;

Lk 21:30. WHEN THEY NOW SHOOT FORTH (or as soon as they put forth leaves-NASB, or are already
budding), (YOU) (can) SEE AND KNOW (FOR) YOUR OWN SELVES THAT SUMMER IS NOW (NEAR) AT
HAND.

Lk 21:31. SO LIKEWISE (YOU), WHEN (YOU) SEE THESE THINGS COME TO PASS, KNOW (or recognize)
(YOU) THAT THE KINGDOM OF GOD IS (NEAR) AT HAND.

Lk 21:32. (YES) I SAY (TO) YOU (the truth), THIS GENERATION SHALL NOT PASS AWAY, (UNTIL) ALL BE
FULFILLED (or until all things take place-NASB).

FROM LK 21:32 TO MT 24:35


THE END OF THE WORLD
(HEAVEN AND EARTH SHALL PASS AWAY)
2 DAYS SHORT OF 33 YEARS PLUS 6 MONTHS

Mt 24:35. HEAVEN AND EARTH SHALL PASS AWAY, BUT MY WORDS SHALL NOT (or will never) PASS
AWAY.

Mt 24:36. BUT OF THAT DAY AND HOUR (KNOWS) NO MAN, NO, NOT (even) THE ANGELS OF HEAVEN
(nor the Son), BUT MY FATHER ONLY (or alone).

FROM MT 24:36 TO MK 13:31


THE END OF THE WORLD
(HEAVEN AND EARTH SHALL PASS AWAY)
2 DAYS SHORT OF 33 YEARS PLUS 6 MONTHS
Mk 13:31. HEAVEN AND EARTH SHALL PASS AWAY: BUT MY WORDS SHALL (certainly) NOT PASS
AWAY.

Mk 13:32. BUT OF THAT DAY AND THAT HOUR (KNOWS) NO MAN, NO, NOT (even) THE ANGELS WHICH
ARE IN HEAVEN, NEITHER THE SON, BUT (only) THE FATHER (alone).

FROM MK 13:32 TO LK 21:33


THE END OF THE WORLD
(HEAVEN AND EARTH SHALL PASS AWAY)
2 DAYS SHORT OF 33 YEARS PLUS 6 MONTHS

Lk 21:33. HEAVEN AND EARTH SHALL PASS AWAY: BUT MY WORDS SHALL (NEVER) PASS AWAY.

FROM LK 21:33 TO MT 24:37


AS THE DAYS OF NOAH WERE
2 DAYS SHORT OF 33 YEARS PLUS 6 MONTHS

Mt 24:37. BUT (just) AS THE DAYS OF NOAH WERE, SO SHALL ALSO THE COMING OF THE SON OF
MAN BE.

Mt 24:38. FOR AS IN THE DAYS THAT WERE BEFORE THE FLOOD (PEOPLE) WERE EATING AND
DRINKING, MARRYING (or taking wives) AND GIVING IN MARRIAGE, (right up) UNTIL THE DAY THAT
NOAH ENTERED INTO THE ARK,

Mt 24:39. AND (they) KNEW NOT (or did not understand, or didn’t know what was happening-JNT) UNTIL THE
FLOOD CAME, AND TOOK (or swept) THEM ALL AWAY; SO SHALL ALSO THE COMING OF THE SON OF
MAN BE (or it will be just like that when the Son of Man comes-JNT).

TWO IN THE FIELD—ONE TAKEN AND THE OTHER LEFT


2 DAYS SHORT OF 33 YEARS PLUS 6 MONTHS

Mt 24:40. THEN SHALL TWO (men) BE IN THE FIELD; THE ONE SHALL BE TAKEN, AND THE OTHER
(one) LEFT (behind).

Mt 24:41. TWO WOMEN SHALL BE GRINDING (flour) AT THE MILL; THE ONE SHALL BE TAKEN, AND THE
OTHER (one) LEFT (behind).

WATCH
2 DAYS SHORT OF 33 YEARS PLUS 6 MONTHS

Mt 24:42. (Keep) WATCH THEREFORE (or be on the alert-NASB): FOR (YOU) KNOW NOT WHAT HOUR (or
which day) YOUR LORD (IS COMING).

Mt 24:43. BUT (UNDERSTAND) THIS, THAT IF THE GOODMAN (or head, or owner) OF THE HOUSE HAD
KNOWN IN WHAT WATCH (or at what time of the night-NASB) THE THIEF WOULD COME, HE WOULD
HAVE WATCHED (or been on the alert-NASB, or stayed awake), AND WOULD NOT HAVE (ALLOWED) HIS
HOUSE TO BE BROKEN UP (or broken into).

Mt 24:44. (FOR THIS REASON) BE (YOU) ALSO READY: FOR IN SUCH AN HOUR AS (YOU) THINK NOT
(or do not expect) THE SON OF MAN (WILL COME).

FROM MT 24:44 TO MK 13:33


WATCH
2 DAYS SHORT OF 33 YEARS PLUS 6 MONTHS

Mk 13:33. TAKE YE HEED (or Be on guard!), WATCH (or Be alert!) AND PRAY: FOR (YOU) KNOW NOT
WHEN THE (appointed) TIME IS.

Mk 13:34. FOR THE SON OF MAN IS AS A MAN TAKING A FAR JOURNEY, WHO LEFT HIS HOUSE, AND
GAVE AUTHORITY TO HIS SERVANTS (or slaves) (or puts his servants in charge-NIV), AND TO EVERY
MAN HIS WORK (or assigned task), AND COMMANDED THE PORTER (or doorkeeper) TO WATCH (or stay
on the alert-NASB).
Mk 13:35. WATCH YE THEREFORE (or Stay alert!): FOR (YOU) KNOW NOT WHEN THE MASTER (or
owner) OF THE HOUSE (IS COMING) (back), (whether) AT (EVENING), OR AT MIDNIGHT, OR (WHEN THE
ROOSTER CROWS), OR IN THE MORNING (or at dawn):

Mk 13:36. LEST COMING SUDDENLY HE FIND YOU SLEEPING (You don’t want him to come suddenly and
find you sleeping!-JNT).

Mk 13:37. AND WHAT I SAY (TO) YOU I SAY (TO) ALL EVERYONE), WATCH (or Stay alert!).

FROM MK 13:37 TO LK 21:34


WATCH (RAPTURE)
2 DAYS SHORT OF 33 YEARS PLUS 6 MONTHS

Lk 21:34. AND (BE ON GUARD) TO YOURSELVES, LEST AT ANY TIME YOUR HEARTS BE
OVERCHARGED (or weighted down, or dulled) WITH SURFEITING (or dissipation, or carousing), AND
DRUNKENNESS, AND CARES (or worries, or anxieties) OF THIS LIFE (or of everyday living), AND SO THAT
DAY COME (or close) UPON YOU (UNEXPECTEDLY) (like a trap).

Lk 21:35. FOR AS A SNARE SHALL IT COME ON (EVERYONE) (no matter where they live-JNT) THAT
DWELL ON THE FACE OF THE WHOLE EARTH.

Lk 21:36. (BE ALWAYS ON THE WATCH-NIV) THEREFORE (or keep on the alert-NASB), AND PRAY
ALWAYS, THAT (YOU) MAY BE ACCOUNTED WORTHY (or have strength) TO ESCAPE ALL THESE
THINGS THAT SHALL (HAPPEN), AND TO STAND BEFORE THE SON OF MAN.

FROM LK 21:36 TO MT 24:45


THE FAITHFUL OR UNFAITHFUL SERVANT
2 DAYS SHORT OF 33 YEARS PLUS 6 MONTHS

Mt 24:45. WHO THEN IS A FAITHFUL AND WISE (or sensible) SERVANT (or slave), WHOM HIS LORD (or
master) (HAS) MADE RULER (or put in charge) OVER HIS HOUSEHOLD, TO GIVE THEM (FOOD) IN DUE
SEASON (or at the proper time-NIV)?

Mt 24:46. BLESSED IS (or it will be good for-NIV) THAT SERVANT, WHOM HIS LORD WHEN HE (COMES)
(or returns) SHALL FIND SO DOING (his job).

Mt 24:47. (YES) I SAY (TO) YOU (the truth), THAT HE SHALL MAKE HIM RULER OVER ALL HIS GOODS (or
put him in charge of all his possessions-NASB, or all he owns).

Mt 24:48. BUT AND IF THAT EVIL (or wicked) SERVANT (or slave) SHALL SAY IN HIS HEART, MY LORD (or
master) DELAYETH HIS COMING (or is not coming for a long time-NASB, or is taking his time-JNT);

Mt 24:49. AND SHALL BEGIN TO SMITE (or beat) HIS FELLOWSERVANTS (or slaves), AND (spends his
time) TO EAT AND DRINK WITH THE (DRUNKARDS);

Mt 24:50. THE LORD (or Master) OF THAT SERVANT (or slave) SHALL COME IN A DAY WHEN HE (IS NOT
LOOKING) FOR HIM (or does not expect Him-NASB), AND IN AN (TIME) THAT HE IS NOT AWARE OF (or
does not know),

Mt 24:51. AND SHALL CUT HIM ASUNDER (or in pieces), AND APPOINT (or assign) HIM HIS PORTION (or
place) WITH THE HYPOCRITES: THERE SHALL BE WEEPING AND GNASHING OF TEETH (or people will
wail and grind their teeth-JNT). (Ref Lk 12:41-46)

THE PARABLE OF THE TEN VIRGINS


2 DAYS SHORT OF 33 YEARS PLUS 6 MONTHS

Mt 25:1. THEN (or at that time) SHALL THE KINGDOM OF HEAVEN BE (COMPARABLE TO) TEN VIRGINS,
WHICH TOOK THEIR LAMPS, AND WENT FORTH TO MEET THE BRIDEGROOM.

Mt 25:2. AND FIVE OF THEM WERE WISE (or sensible), AND FIVE WERE FOOLISH.

Mt 25:3. THEY THAT WERE FOOLISH TOOK THEIR LAMPS, AND TOOK NO OIL WITH THEM:
Mt 25:4. BUT THE WISE TOOK OIL IN THEIR VESSELS (or flasks, or jars) (along) WITH THEIR LAMPS.

Mt 25:5. WHILE THE BRIDEGROOM TARRIED (or was delaying) (a long time in coming-NIV, or was late),
THEY ALL SLUMBERED (or became drowsy) AND SLEPT (or went to sleep).

Mt 25:6. AND AT MIDNIGHT THERE WAS A CRY (or shout) MADE (the cry rang out-JNT), BEHOLD, THE
BRIDEGROOM (IS COMING); GO (YOU) OUT TO MEET HIM.

Mt 25:7. THEN ALL THOSE VIRGINS (or girls) AROSE (or woke up), AND TRIMMED (or prepared) THEIR
LAMPS (for lighting).

Mt 25:8. AND THE FOOLISH (ones) SAID (TO) THE WISE (or sensible ones), GIVE US (some) OF YOUR
OIL; FOR OUR LAMPS ARE GONE OUT (or are going out).

Mt 25:9. BUT THE WISE ANSWERED, SAYING, (NO); LEST THERE BE NOT ENOUGH FOR US AND YOU
(too): BUT GO (YOU) RATHER TO THEM THAT SELL (or the oil dealers), AND BUY (some) FOR
YOURSELVES.

Mt 25:10. AND WHILE THEY WENT (off) TO BUY (or to make the purchase-NASB) (to buy the oil-NIV), THE
BRIDEGROOM CAME (or arrived); AND THEY (the virgins) THAT WERE READY WENT IN WITH HIM TO
THE MARRIAGE (or wedding feast): AND THE DOOR WAS SHUT.

Mt 25:11. (LATER) CAME ALSO THE OTHER VIRGINS (or bridesmaids), SAYING, LORD, LORD, OPEN (the
door) TO US (or they cried, ‘Let us in!’-JNT).

Mt 25:12. BUT HE ANSWERED AND SAID, VERILY (or truly, or Indeed) I SAY (TO) YOU (the truth), I KNOW
YOU NOT. (Ref Lk 13:25)

Mt 25:13. WATCH THEREFORE (or be on the alert-NASB), FOR (YOU) KNOW NEITHER THE DAY NOR
THE HOUR WHEREIN THE SON OF MAN (IS COMING).

THE PARABLE OF THE TALENTS


2 DAYS SHORT OF 33 YEARS PLUS 6 MONTHS

Mt 25:14. FOR THE KINGDOM OF HEAVEN IS AS A MAN (about to leave home for a while-JNT)
TRAVELLING (or about to go on a journey-NASB) INTO A FAR COUNTRY, WHO CALLED HIS OWN
SERVANTS (or slaves), AND DELIVERED (or entrusted) (TO) THEM HIS GOODS (or possessions, or
property).

Mt 25:15. AND (TO) ONE HE GAVE FIVE TALENTS (of money) [or equivalent to a hundred years’ wages-
JNT], TO ANOTHER TWO (talents), AND TO ANOTHER ONE (talent); TO EVERY MAN ACCORDING TO HIS
SEVERAL (or own) ABILITY; AND STRAIGHTWAY TOOK (or left) (on) HIS JOURNEY.

Mt 25:16. THEN (immediately) (THE MAN) THAT HAD RECEIVED THE FIVE TALENTS WENT (at once) AND
TRADED WITH THE SAME (or invested it, or put his money to work-NIV), AND MADE THEM (or earned)
OTHER FIVE TALENTS.

Mt 25:17. AND LIKEWISE (or in the same manner-NASB) HE THAT HAD (BEEN GIVEN) TWO (talents), HE
ALSO (EARNED) (TWO MORE).

Mt 25:18. BUT (THE MAN) THAT HAD RECEIVED ONE (talent) WENT (away) AND DIGGED (a hole) IN THE
(GROUND), AND HID HIS LORD’S (or master’s) MONEY.

Mt 25:19. (Now) AFTER A LONG TIME THE LORD (or master) OF THOSE SERVANTS (CAME) (or returned),
AND (SETTLED ACCOUNTS) WITH THEM.

Mt 25:20. AND SO (THE MAN) THAT HAD RECEIVED FIVE TALENTS CAME (forward) AND BROUGHT (the)
OTHER FIVE TALENTS, SAYING, LORD (or master), (YOU) (DELIVERED) (or entrusted) (TO) ME FIVE
TALENTS: (SEE), I HAVE GAINED BESIDE THEM FIVE TALENTS MORE.

Mt 25:21. HIS LORD (or master) SAID (TO) HIM, WELL DONE, THOU GOOD AND FAITHFUL SERVANT (or
slave) (or Excellent! You are a good and trustworthy servant-JNT): (YOU) (HAVE) BEEN FAITHFUL OVER A
FEW THINGS (or with a small amount-JNT), I WILL MAKE (YOU) RULER OVER (or put you in charge of-
NASB) MANY THINGS (or a large amount): ENTER THOU INTO THE JOY OF (YOUR) LORD (or master) (or
come and share your master’s happiness-NIV).

Mt 25:22. HE ALSO THAT HAD RECEIVED (the) TWO TALENTS (also) CAME (forward) AND SAID, LORD
(or master), (YOU) (DELIVERED) (or entrusted) (TO) ME TWO TALENTS: (SEE), I HAVE GAINED TWO
OTHER TALENTS BESIDE THEM.

Mt 25:23. HIS LORD (or master) SAID (TO) HIM, WELL DONE (or excellent), GOOD AND FAITHFUL
SERVANT (or slave) (You are a good and trustworthy servant-JNT); (YOU) (HAVE) BEEN FAITHFUL OVER A
FEW THINGS (or a small amount), I WILL MAKE (YOU) RULER OVER (or put you in charge of-NASB) MANY
THINGS (or a large amount): (come) ENTER THOU INTO THE JOY OF (YOUR) LORD (or come and join in
your master’s happiness!-JNT).

Mt 25:24. THEN (THE MAN) WHICH HAD RECEIVED THE ONE TALENT CAME (forward) AND SAID, LORD
(or master), I KNEW (YOU) THAT (YOU) (ARE) AN HARD MAN, (HARVESTING) WHERE (YOU) (HAVE) NOT
SOWN (or did not plant), AND GATHERING WHERE (YOU) (HAVE) NOT (SCATTERED) (seed):

Mt 25:25. AND I WAS AFRAID, AND WENT (away) AND HID (YOUR) TALENT IN THE (GROUND): (SEE),
THERE (YOU) (HAVE) THAT IS (YOURS) (or Here! Take what belongs to you-JNT).

Mt 25:26. HIS LORD (or master) ANSWERED AND SAID (TO) HIM, (YOU) WICKED AND SLOTHFUL (or
lazy) SERVANT (or slave), (YOU) (KNEW) THAT I REAP (or harvest) WHERE I SOWED NOT (or haven’t
planted), AND GATHER WHERE I HAVE NOT (SCATTERED) (seed):

Mt 25:27. (YOU) (OUGHT) THEREFORE TO HAVE PUT MY MONEY TO THE EXCHANGERS (or in the bank)
(on deposit), AND THEN AT MY COMING (or arrival, or return) I SHOULD HAVE RECEIVED MINE OWN
(money) (back) WITH (INTEREST).

Mt 25:28. TAKE THEREFORE THE TALENT (away) FROM HIM, AND GIVE IT (TO) HIM WHICH (HAS) TEN
TALENTS.

Mt 25:29. FOR (TO) EVERY ONE THAT (HAS) (something) SHALL (more) BE GIVEN, AND HE SHALL HAVE
(an) ABUNDANCE (or more than enough): BUT FROM (THE ONE) THAT (HAS NOTHING) SHALL BE TAKEN
AWAY EVEN THAT WHICH HE (DOES HAVE).

Mt 25:30. AND (THROW) THE UNPROFITABLE (or worthless) SERVANT (or slave) INTO OUTER
DARKNESS: (in that place) THERE SHALL BE WEEPING AND GNASHING OF TEETH (or people will wail
and grind their teeth!-JNT). (Ref Lk 19:11-27)

THE THRONE OF HIS GLORY


2 DAYS SHORT OF 33 YEARS PLUS 6 MONTHS

Mt 25:31. WHEN THE SON OF MAN SHALL COME IN HIS GLORY, AND ALL THE HOLY ANGELS WITH
HIM, THEN SHALL HE SIT UPON THE THRONE OF HIS GLORY (or His throne in heavenly glory-NIV):

Mt 25:32. AND BEFORE HIM SHALL BE GATHERED ALL NATIONS: AND HE SHALL SEPARATE THEM
ONE FROM ANOTHER, AS A SHEPHERD (DIVIDES) HIS SHEEP FROM THE GOATS:

Mt 25:33. AND HE SHALL SET THE SHEEP ON HIS RIGHT HAND, BUT THE GOATS ON THE LEFT.

Mt 25:34. THEN SHALL THE KING SAY (TO) THEM ON HIS RIGHT HAND, COME, (YOU) BLESSED OF MY
FATHER, INHERIT THE KINGDOM PREPARED FOR YOU FROM THE FOUNDATION OF THE WORLD:

Mt 25:35. FOR I WAS (HUNGRY), AND (YOU) GAVE ME (FOOD): I WAS THIRSTY, AND (YOU) GAVE ME
(something to) DRINK: I WAS A STRANGER, AND (YOU) TOOK (or invited) ME IN (or made Me your guest-
JNT):

Mt 25:36. NAKED (or I needed clothes), AND (YOU) CLOTHED ME (or provided them): I WAS SICK, AND
(YOU) VISITED (or took care of) ME: I WAS IN PRISON, AND (YOU) CAME (TO) ME (to visit).

Mt 25:37. THEN SHALL THE RIGHTEOUS (or the people who have done what God wants will-JNT) ANSWER
HIM, SAYING, LORD, WHEN SAW WE (YOU) (HUNGRY), AND FED (YOU)? OR THIRSTY, AND GAVE
(YOU) (something to) DRINK?

Mt 25:38. WHEN SAW WE (YOU) A STRANGER, AND TOOK (YOU) IN (or make You our guest-JNT)? OR
NAKED (or needing clothes), AND CLOTHED (YOU)?

Mt 25:39. OR WHEN SAW WE (YOU) SICK, OR IN PRISON, AND CAME (TO) (YOU) (to visit)?

Mt 25:40. AND THE KING SHALL ANSWER AND SAY (TO) THEM, (YES) I SAY (TO) YOU (the truth),
INASMUCH AS (or to the extent, or whenever) (YOU) HAVE DONE IT (TO) ONE OF THE LEAST (important)
OF THESE MY (BROTHERS), (YOU) HAVE DONE IT (TO) ME (or did them for Me-JNT).

Mt 25:41. THEN SHALL HE SAY ALSO (TO) THEM ON THE LEFT HAND, (GET AWAY) FROM ME, (YOU)
CURSED (ones), (go) INTO EVERLASTING (or eternal) FIRE, PREPARED FOR THE DEVIL (or Adversary)
AND HIS ANGELS:

Mt 25:42. FOR I WAS (HUNGRY), AND (YOU) GAVE ME (NOTHING TO EAT): I WAS THIRSTY, AND (YOU)
GAVE ME NO DRINK:

Mt 25:43. I WAS A STRANGER, AND (YOU) TOOK ME (or did) NOT (invite Me) IN (or welcome Me): NAKED
(or I needed clothes), AND (YOU) CLOTHED ME NOT (or you did not give them to Me-JNT): SICK, AND IN
PRISON, AND (YOU) VISITED ME NOT (or did not look after Me-NIV).

Mt 25:44. THEN SHALL THEY (themselves) ALSO ANSWER HIM, SAYING, LORD, WHEN SAW WE (YOU)
(HUNGRY), OR (THIRSTY), OR A STRANGER, OR NAKED (or needing clothes), OR SICK, OR IN PRISON,
AND DID NOT MINISTER (TO) (YOU) (or help, or take care of You-NASB)?

Mt 25:45. THEN SHALL HE ANSWER THEM, SAYING, (YES) I SAY (TO) YOU (the truth), INASMUCH AS
(YOU) DID IT NOT TO (or refused) ONE OF THE LEAST (important) OF THESE (people), (YOU) DID IT NOT
TO ME.

Mt 25:46. AND THESE SHALL GO AWAY INTO EVERLASTING (or eternal) PUNISHMENT: BUT THE
RIGHTEOUS (those who have done what God wants will go-JNT) INTO LIFE ETERNAL.

THE RELIGIOUS LEADERS CONSPIRED TO KILL JESUS


(AFTER 2 DAYS WAS PASSOVER)
2 DAYS SHORT OF 33 YEARS PLUS 6 MONTHS

Mt 26:1. AND IT CAME TO PASS, WHEN JESUS HAD FINISHED ALL THESE SAYINGS, HE SAID (TO) HIS
DISCIPLES,

Mt 26:2. (YOU) KNOW THAT AFTER TWO DAYS IS THE FEAST OF THE PASSOVER, AND THE SON OF
MAN IS (or will be) BETRAYED (or delivered up) TO BE CRUCIFIED (or nailed to the execution-stake-JNT).

Mt 26:3. THEN ASSEMBLED TOGETHER THE CHIEF PRIESTS, AND THE SCRIBES, AND THE ELDERS
OF THE PEOPLE, (TO) THE PALACE (or court) OF THE HIGH PRIEST, WHO WAS CALLED CAIAPHAS,

Mt 26:4. AND (they) CONSULTED (or plotted together, or made plans) THAT THEY MIGHT TAKE (or seize, or
arrest) JESUS BY SUBTILTY (or trickery, or in some sly way-NIV), AND KILL HIM.

Mt 26:5. BUT THEY SAID, NOT ON THE FEAST (or festival) DAY, LEST THERE BE AN UPROAR (or riot)
AMONG THE PEOPLE.

FROM MT 26:5 TO MK 14:1


THE RELIGIOUS LEADERS CONSPIRED TO KILL JESUS
(AFTER 2 DAYS WAS PASSOVER)
2 DAYS SHORT OF 33 YEARS PLUS 6 MONTHS

Mk 14:1. AFTER TWO DAYS WAS THE FEAST OF THE PASSOVER, AND OF UNLEAVENED BREAD (or
the Passover and Unleavened Bread was two days-NASB) (away) (or it was now two days before Pesach [that
is, the festival of Matzah]-JNT): AND THE CHIEF PRIESTS AND THE SCRIBES (or teachers of the Law-NIV)
(WERE LOOKING) HOW THEY MIGHT (ARREST) (JESUS) BY CRAFT (or trickery, or some sly way), AND
PUT HIM TO DEATH.
Mk 14:2. BUT THEY SAID, NOT ON (or during) THE FEAST DAY (or festival), LEST THERE BE AN UPROAR
(or riot) OF THE PEOPLE.

FROM MK 14:2 TO LK 22:1


THE RELIGIOUS LEADERS CONSPIRED TO KILL JESUS
2 DAYS SHORT OF 33 YEARS PLUS 6 MONTHS

Lk 22:1. NOW THE FEAST OF UNLEAVENED BREAD DREW (NEAR), WHICH IS CALLED THE
PASSOVER.

Lk 22:2. AND THE CHIEF PRIESTS AND SCRIBES (or teachers of the Law-NIV) (WERE SEEKING) (for some
way) HOW THEY MIGHT KILL (JESUS); FOR THEY FEARED THE PEOPLE.

FROM LK 22:2 TO MK 11:19


(OUT OF THE CITY)
JESUS WENT OUT OF THE CITY
2 DAYS SHORT OF 33 YEARS PLUS 6 MONTHS

Mk 11:19. AND WHEN (ever) (EVENING) WAS COME, HE (or they) WENT OUT OF THE CITY.

FROM MK 11:19 TO LK 21:37


(AT NIGHT TO THE MOUNT OF OLIVES)
IN THE DAY HE TAUGHT IN THE TEMPLE
2 DAYS SHORT OF 33 YEARS PLUS 6 MONTHS

Lk 21:37. AND IN THE DAY TIME (JESUS) WAS (AT THE TEMPLE, TEACHING-JNT); AND AT NIGHT (or
evening) HE WENT OUT, AND ABODE (or spent the night) IN THE MOUNT THAT IS CALLED THE MOUNT
OF OLIVES (or Olivet).

Lk 21:38. AND ALL THE PEOPLE (would rise…and) CAME EARLY IN THE MORNING TO HIM IN THE
TEMPLE (courts), FOR TO HEAR HIM.

FROM LK 21:38 TO MT 26:6


(IN BETHANY)
A WOMAN ANOINTS JESUS WITH OINTMENT
1 DAY SHORT OF 33 YEARS PLUS 6 MONTHS

Mt 26:6. NOW WHEN JESUS WAS IN BETHANY, IN THE (HOME) OF SIMON THE LEPER (or who had the
repulsive skin disease-JNT),

Mt 26:7. THERE CAME (TO) HIM A WOMAN HAVING AN ALABASTER BOX (or jar) OF VERY PRECIOUS
(or costly) OINTMENT (or perfume, or fragrant oil), AND (she) POURED IT ON HIS HEAD, AS HE SAT (or was
reclining) AT MEAT (or eating, or at the table).

Mt 26:8. BUT WHEN HIS DISCIPLES SAW IT, THEY (BECAME VERY ANGRY), SAYING, TO WHAT
PURPOSE IS THIS WASTE?

Mt 26:9. FOR THIS OINTMENT (or perfume, or fragrant oil) MIGHT HAVE BEEN SOLD FOR (A HIGH PRICE),
AND (the money) GIVEN TO THE POOR.

Mt 26:10. WHEN JESUS UNDERSTOOD IT, HE SAID (TO) THEM, WHY TROUBLE (YOU) THE WOMAN?
FOR SHE (HAS) (DONE) A GOOD WORK (or a beautiful thing) UPON ME.

Mt 26:11. FOR (YOU) HAVE THE POOR ALWAYS WITH YOU; BUT ME (YOU) HAVE NOT ALWAYS.

Mt 26:12. FOR IN THAT (when) SHE HATH POURED THIS OINTMENT (or perfume, or fragrant oil) ON MY
BODY, SHE DID IT (to prepare Me, or My body) FOR MY BURIAL.

Mt 26:13. (YES) I SAY (TO) YOU (the truth), WHERESOEVER THIS GOSPEL (or Good News) SHALL BE
PREACHED (or proclaimed) IN THE WHOLE WORLD, THERE SHALL ALSO THIS, THAT THIS WOMAN
(HAS) DONE, (also) (will) BE TOLD FOR A MEMORIAL (or memory) OF HER.
FROM MT 26:13 TO MK 14:3
(IN BETHANY)
A WOMAN ANOINTS JESUS WITH OINTMENT
1 DAY SHORT OF 33 YEARS PLUS 6 MONTHS

Mk 14:3. AND (while) BEING IN BETHANY IN THE HOUSE OF SIMON THE LEPER, AS HE SAT AT (THE
TABLE), (and as He was eating-JNT), THERE CAME A WOMAN HAVING AN ALABASTER BOX (or vial, or
jar) OF OINTMENT (or perfume, or oil) OF SPIKENARD (or made of pure nard-NIV) VERY PRECIOUS (or
costly); AND SHE (BROKE) THE BOX (or vial, or jar), AND POURED IT (the perfume) ON HIS HEAD.

Mk 14:4. AND THERE WERE SOME (present) THAT HAD (or) (WERE INDIGNANT) (AMONG)
THEMSELVES, AND SAID, WHY WAS THIS WASTE OF THE OINTMENT (or perfume, or fragrant oil) MADE?

Mk 14:5. FOR IT (this perfume) MIGHT HAVE BEEN SOLD FOR MORE THAN THREE HUNDRED PENCE (or
denarii) (or more than a year’s wages-NIV), AND (the money) HAVE BEEN GIVEN TO THE POOR. AND
THEY MURMURED AGAINST HER (or scolded her) (harshly).

Mk 14:6. AND JESUS SAID, LET HER ALONE; WHY TROUBLE (or bother) (YOU) HER? SHE (HAS) (DONE)
A GOOD WORK (or deed) (or a beautiful thing) ON ME.

Mk 14:7. FOR (YOU) HAVE THE POOR WITH YOU ALWAYS, AND (WHENEVER) (YOU) (WISH) (YOU) MAY
DO THEM GOOD (or help them): BUT ME (YOU) HAVE NOT ALWAYS.

Mk 14:8. SHE (HAS) DONE WHAT SHE COULD: SHE IS COME (BEFOREHAND) (or in advance) TO
ANOINT (or prepare) MY BODY (FOR) THE (BURIAL).

Mk 14:9. (YES) I SAY (TO) YOU (the truth), (WHEREVER) THIS GOSPEL (or Good News) SHALL BE
PREACHED (or proclaimed) THROUGHOUT THE WHOLE WORLD, THIS ALSO THAT SHE (HAS) DONE
SHALL BE SPOKEN OF (or told) FOR A MEMORIAL (or in memory) OF HER.

FROM MK 14:9 TO JN 12:20


JESUS TEACHES, EXCEPT A CORN OF WHEAT DIE
1 DAY SHORT OF 33 YEARS PLUS 6 MONTHS

Jn 12:20. AND THERE WERE CERTAIN (GREEK-SPEAKING JEWS) AMONG THEM THAT CAME UP TO
WORSHIP AT THE FEAST (or festival):

Jn 12:21. (THESE) CAME THEREFORE TO PHILIP, WHICH WAS OF BETHSAIDA OF GALILEE, AND
(BEGAN TO ASK) HIM, SAYING, SIR, WE (WISH TO) SEE JESUS.

Jn 12:22. PHILIP (CAME) AND (TOLD) ANDREW: AND AGAIN ANDREW AND PHILIP (TOLD) JESUS.

Jn 12:23. AND JESUS (GAVE THEM THIS ANSWER-NIV), SAYING, THE HOUR IS COME, THAT THE SON
OF MAN SHOULD BE GLORIFIED.

Jn 12:24. (YES, INDEED), I SAY (TO) YOU (the truth), (UNLESS) A (GRAIN) OF WHEAT FALL INTO THE
GROUND AND DIE, IT (REMAINS) (by itself) ALONE (or it remains only a single seed-NIV) (or grain): BUT IF
IT (DIES), IT (PRODUCES) MUCH FRUIT (or it produces many seeds-NIV) (or a big harvest).

Jn 12:25. HE THAT (LOVES) HIS LIFE SHALL LOSE IT; AND HE THAT (HATES) HIS LIFE IN THIS WORLD
SHALL KEEP IT (safe right on) (INTO) LIFE ETERNAL.

Jn 12:26. IF ANY MAN SERVE ME, (HE MUST) FOLLOW ME; AND WHERE I AM, THERE SHALL ALSO MY
SERVANT BE: IF ANY MAN SERVE ME, HIM WILL MY FATHER HONOR.

A VOICE FROM HEAVEN


1 DAY SHORT OF 33 YEARS PLUS 6 MONTHS

Jn 12:27. NOW IS MY SOUL (or heart) TROUBLED (or in turmoil); AND WHAT SHALL I SAY? FATHER,
SAVE ME FROM THIS HOUR: (no) (IT WAS) FOR THIS (REASON) (I CAME) (TO) THIS HOUR.

Jn 12:28. FATHER, GLORIFY (YOUR) NAME. THEN CAME THERE A VOICE FROM HEAVEN, SAYING, I
HAVE BOTH GLORIFIED IT (before), AND WILL GLORIFY IT AGAIN.
Jn 12:29. THE PEOPLE THEREFORE, THAT STOOD BY, AND HEARD IT, SAID THAT IT THUNDERED:
OTHERS SAID, AN ANGEL (HAS SPOKEN) TO HIM.

Jn 12:30. JESUS ANSWERED AND SAID, THIS VOICE CAME NOT (FOR MY SAKE), BUT FOR YOUR
SAKES.

Jn 12:31. NOW IS THE (time for) (THIS WORLD TO BE JUDGED-JNT): NOW SHALL THE PRINCE (or ruler)
OF THIS WORLD BE CAST OUT (or expelled).

Jn 12:32. AND I, IF I BE LIFTED UP FROM THE EARTH, (I) WILL DRAW ALL MEN (TO) (MYSELF).

Jn 12:33. THIS HE SAID, SIGNIFYING WHAT (kind of) DEATH HE SHOULD DIE.

WHY THEY BELIEVED NOT


1 DAY SHORT OF 33 YEARS PLUS 6 MONTHS

Jn 12:34. THE PEOPLE ANSWERED HIM, WE HAVE HEARD OUT OF THE LAW THAT CHRIST (or the
Messiah) (IS TO REMAIN) FOR EVER: AND (so) HOW (CAN YOU SAY), THE SON OF MAN MUST BE
LIFTED UP? WHO IS THIS SON OF MAN?

Jn 12:35. THEN JESUS SAID (TO) THEM, YET (just) (for) A LITTLE WHILE (longer) IS THE LIGHT (AMONG)
YOU. WALK WHILE (YOU) HAVE THE LIGHT, LEST DARKNESS COME UPON (or overtake) YOU: FOR HE
THAT (WALKS) IN DARKNESS (DOES NOT KNOW WHERE-NASB) HE (IS GOING).

Jn 12:36. WHILE (YOU) HAVE LIGHT, BELIEVE (or put your trust) IN THE LIGHT, THAT (YOU) MAY BE
(come) THE CHILDREN (or sons) OF LIGHT. THESE THINGS (SPOKE) JESUS, AND (then) (He)
DEPARTED, AND DID HIDE HIMSELF FROM THEM.

Jn 12:37. BUT (even) THOUGH HE HAD DONE SO MANY MIRACLES (or miraculous signs) BEFORE THEM,
YET THEY (still) (DID NOT PUT THEIR TRUST-JNT) (IN) HIM:

Jn 12:38. THAT THE (WORD) OF (ISAIAH) THE PROPHET MIGHT BE FULFILLED, WHICH HE (SPOKE),
LORD, WHO (HAS) BELIEVED OUR REPORT (or message)? AND TO WHOM (HAS) THE ARM OF THE
LORD BEEN REVEALED?

Jn 12:39. THEREFORE (for this reason) THEY COULD NOT BELIEVE, BECAUSE THAT (ISAIAH) SAID
(ELSEWHERE),

Jn 12:40. HE (HAS) BLINDED THEIR EYES, AND (He) HARDENED (or deadened) THEIR HEART; (so) THAT
THEY (CAN) NOT SEE WITH THEIR EYES, NOR UNDERSTAND WITH THEIR HEART, AND BE
CONVERTED (or turn from their sins-JNT), (FOR ME TO) HEAL THEM.

Jn 12:41. THESE THINGS SAID (ISAIAH), WHEN HE SAW (JESUS’) GLORY, AND (SPOKE) OF HIM.

MANY BELIEVED BUT AFRAID


1 DAY SHORT OF 33 YEARS PLUS 6 MONTHS
1 DAY SHORT OF 33 YEARS PLUS 6 MONTHS

Jn 12:42. NEVERTHELESS (even) AMONG THE CHIEF RULERS (or leaders) ALSO MANY BELIEVED (IN)
HIM; BUT BECAUSE OF THE PHARISEES THEY DID NOT CONFESS HIM (openly), LEST (for fear) THEY
SHOULD BE PUT OUT OF THE SYNAGOGUE:

Jn 12:43. FOR THEY LOVED THE PRAISE (or approval) OF MEN MORE THAN THE PRAISE (or approval)
OF GOD.

JESUS SAID, "I AM COME A LIGHT"


1 DAY SHORT OF 33 YEARS PLUS 6 MONTHS

Jn 12:44. (Then) JESUS CRIED (out) AND SAID, HE THAT (BELIEVES) (or put[s] their trust) (IN) ME,
(BELIEVES) (or are trusting) NOT (merely) (IN) ME, BUT ON HIM THAT SENT ME.

Jn 12:45. AND HE THAT (SEES) ME (SEES) HIM THAT SENT ME.


Jn 12:46. I AM COME (as) A LIGHT INTO THE WORLD, THAT (WHOEVER) (BELIEVES) (or trusts) (IN) ME
SHOULD NOT (REMAIN) IN DARKNESS.

Jn 12:47. AND IF ANY MAN HEAR MY WORDS, AND (DOES NOT BELIEVE) (or keep them), I JUDGE HIM
NOT: FOR I CAME NOT TO JUDGE THE WORLD, BUT TO SAVE THE WORLD.

Jn 12:48. HE THAT (REJECTS) ME, AND (RECEIVES) NOT MY WORDS, (HAS) ONE THAT (JUDGES) HIM:
THE WORD THAT I HAVE SPOKEN, THE SAME SHALL JUDGE (or condemn) HIM IN THE LAST DAY (or
there is a judge for the one who rejects Me and does not accept My words; that very word which I spoke will
condemn him at the last day-NIV).

Jn 12:49. FOR I HAVE NOT SPOKEN (ON MY OWN INITIATIVE-NASB); BUT THE FATHER WHICH SENT
ME, HE GAVE ME A COMMANDMENT, WHAT I SHOULD SAY, AND (HOW) I SHOULD (SAY) (it).

Jn 12:50. AND I KNOW THAT HIS COMMANDMENT IS (or leads to) LIFE EVERLASTING: (WHATEVER) I
SPEAK THEREFORE, EVEN AS THE FATHER SAID UNTO ME, SO I SPEAK (so what) (I say is just what the
Father has told Me to say-NIV).

FROM MK 14:9 TO MT 26:14


JUDAS SEEKS TO BETRAY JESUS
1 DAY SHORT OF 33 YEARS PLUS 6 MONTHS

Mt 26:14. THEN ONE OF THE TWELVE, (one) CALLED JUDAS ISCARIOT, WENT (TO) THE CHIEF
PRIESTS,

Mt 26:15. AND SAID UNTO THEM, WHAT WILL (YOU) GIVE ME, AND I WILL DELIVER HIM (TO) YOU (or
what are you willing to give me if I hand Him over to you-NIV)? AND THEY COVENANTED WITH HIM FOR (or
counted out) THIRTY PIECES OF SILVER (or thirty silver coins).

Mt 26:16. AND FROM THAT TIME (on) HE (Judas) SOUGHT (or began looking for a good-NASB)
OPPORTUNITY TO BETRAY HIM.

FROM MT 26:16 TO MK 14:10


JUDAS SEEKS TO BETRAY JESUS
1 DAY SHORT OF 33 YEARS PLUS 6 MONTHS

Mk 14:10. AND JUDAS ISCARIOT, (who was) ONE OF THE TWELVE, WENT (TO) THE CHIEF PRIESTS, TO
BETRAY (JESUS) (TO) THEM.

Mk 14:11. AND WHEN THEY HEARD IT, THEY WERE GLAD (or pleased), AND PROMISED TO GIVE HIM
MONEY. AND HE (BEGAN LOOKING) (or watched) HOW HE MIGHT CONVENIENTLY (or at an opportune
time-NASB) BETRAY HIM (or to hand Him over-NIV).

FROM MK 14:11 TO LK 22:3


JUDAS SEEKS TO BETRAY JESUS
1 DAY SHORT OF 33 YEARS PLUS 6 MONTHS

Lk 22:3. THEN ENTERED SATAN INTO JUDAS SURNAMED ISCARIOT, BEING (one) OF THE NUMBER OF
THE TWELVE.

Lk 22:4. AND (JUDAS) WENT HIS WAY, AND (DISCUSSED) WITH THE CHIEF PRIESTS AND CAPTAINS
(or officers of the temple guard-NIV), HOW HE MIGHT BETRAY (JESUS) (TO) THEM.
Lk 22:5. AND THEY WERE GLAD (or delighted), AND (AGREED) (or offered) TO GIVE HIM MONEY.

Lk 22:6. AND HE PROMISED, AND (BEGAN SEEKING) (for) (an) OPPORTUNITY TO BETRAY (JESUS)
(TO) THEM IN THE ABSENCE OF THE (CROWD).

THE PASSOVER MUST BE KILLED


(THE FIRST DAY OF UNLEAVENED BREAD)
1 DAY SHORT OF 33 YEARS PLUS 6 MONTHS

Lk 22:7. THEN CAME THE (first) DAY OF UNLEAVENED BREAD, WHEN THE PASSOVER MUST BE
KILLED.
(Part 12 of 14)
FROM LK 22:7 TO JN 13:1
JESUS KNEW HIS TIME WAS COME
(BEFORE THE FEAST OF PASSOVER)
0 DAYS SHORT OF 33 YEARS PLUS 6 MONTHS

Jn 13:1. NOW (it was just) BEFORE THE FEAST (or festival) OF THE PASSOVER, WHEN JESUS KNEW
THAT HIS (TIME) WAS COME THAT HE SHOULD DEPART OUT OF THIS WORLD (and go) (TO) THE
FATHER, HAVING LOVED HIS OWN WHICH WERE IN THE WORLD, HE LOVED THEM (TO) THE END. (He
now showed them the full extent of His love-NIV.)

FROM JN 13:1 TO MT 26:17


PREPARING FOR THE PASSOVER
1 DAY SHORT OF 33 YEARS PLUS 6 MONTHS

Mt 26:17. NOW THE FIRST DAY OF THE FEAST OF UNLEAVENED BREAD THE DISCIPLES CAME TO
JESUS, SAYING (TO) HIM, WHERE (DO) (YOU) (want) THAT WE PREPARE FOR (YOU) TO EAT THE
PASSOVER?

Mt 26:18. AND HE SAID, GO INTO THE CITY TO SUCH A MAN, AND SAY (TO) HIM, THE MASTER (or
Teacher, or Rabbi) (SAYS), MY (appointed) TIME IS (NEAR); I WILL KEEP (or celebrate) THE PASSOVER AT
(YOUR) HOUSE WITH MY DISCIPLES.

Mt 26:19. AND (so) THE DISCIPLES DID AS JESUS HAD APPOINTED (or directed) THEM; AND THEY
(PREPARED) THE PASSOVER.

FROM MT 26:19 TO MK 14:12


PREPARING FOR THE PASSOVER
1 DAY SHORT OF 33 YEARS PLUS 6 MONTHS

Mk 14:12. AND (on) THE FIRST DAY OF UNLEAVENED BREAD, WHEN THEY KILLED (or sacrificed) THE
PASSOVER (lamb), (JESUS’) DISCIPLES SAID (TO) HIM, WHERE (DO YOU WANT US TO-NIV) GO AND
PREPARE THAT (YOU) (MAY) EAT THE PASSOVER?

Mk 14:13. AND HE (SENT) FORTH TWO OF HIS DISCIPLES, AND (SAID) (TO) THEM, GO YE INTO THE
CITY, AND THERE SHALL MEET YOU A MAN (CARRYING) A PITCHER OF WATER: FOLLOW HIM.

Mk 14:14. AND (WHEREVER) HE SHALL GO IN, SAY YE TO THE GOODMAN (or owner) OF THE HOUSE,
THE MASTER (or Teacher, or Rabbi) (SAYS), WHERE IS THE GUESTCHAMBER (or guest room), WHERE I
SHALL EAT THE PASSOVER (meal) WITH MY DISCIPLES?

Mk 14:15. AND HE WILL SHOW YOU A LARGE UPPER (or upstairs) ROOM FURNISHED AND PREPARED
(or ready): THERE MAKE READY (or prepare) FOR US.

Mk 14:16. AND HIS DISCIPLES WENT FORTH, AND CAME INTO THE CITY, AND FOUND (it just) AS
(JESUS) HAD SAID (TO) THEM: AND (so) THEY (PREPARED) THE PASSOVER.

FROM MK 14:16 TO LK 22:8


PREPARING FOR THE PASSOVER
1 DAY SHORT OF 33 YEARS PLUS 6 MONTHS

Lk 22:8. AND (JESUS) SENT PETER AND JOHN, SAYING, GO AND PREPARE (for) US THE PASSOVER,
THAT WE MAY EAT (it).

Lk 22:9. AND THEY SAID (TO) HIM, WHERE (DO) (YOU) (want) THAT WE PREPARE (it)?

Lk 22:10. AND HE SAID (TO) THEM, BEHOLD, WHEN (YOU) (HAVE) ENTERED INTO THE CITY, THERE
SHALL A MAN MEET YOU, (CARRYING) A PITCHER OF WATER; FOLLOW HIM INTO THE HOUSE
WHERE HE (ENTERS) IN.

Lk 22:11. AND (YOU) SHALL SAY (TO) THE GOODMAN (or owner) OF THE HOUSE, THE MASTER (or
Teacher) (SAYS) (TO) (YOU), WHERE IS THE GUESTCHAMBER, WHERE I SHALL EAT THE PASSOVER
(meal) WITH MY DISCIPLES?
Lk 22:12. AND HE SHALL SHOW YOU A LARGE UPPER (or upstairs) ROOM (all) FURNISHED: THERE
MAKE READY (or prepare it).

Lk 22:13. AND THEY WENT, AND FOUND (everything just) AS (JESUS) HAD SAID (TO) THEM (they would
be): AND (so) THEY (PREPARED) THE PASSOVER (or Seder).

FROM LK 22:13 TO MT 26:20


THEY BEGIN TO EAT THE PASSOVER
JESUS TELLS HE WILL BE BETRAYED. JUDAS WARNED
0 DAYS BEFORE 33 YEARS PLUS 6 MONTHS

Mt 26:20. NOW WHEN THE (EVENING) WAS COME, HE SAT DOWN (or was reclining at the table-NASB)
WITH THE TWELVE (disciples).

Mt 26:21. AND AS THEY DID EAT, HE SAID, (YES) I SAY (TO) YOU (the truth), THAT ONE OF YOU SHALL
BETRAY ME.

Mt 26:22. AND THEY WERE EXCEEDING SORROWFUL (or deeply grieved), AND BEGAN EVERY ONE OF
THEM TO SAY (TO) HIM, LORD, IS IT I (or Lord, You don’t mean me, do You-JNT)?

MT 26:23. AND HE ANSWERED AND SAID, HE THAT (DIPPED) HIS HAND (or dips his matzah-JNT) WITH
ME IN THE DISH (or bowl), THE SAME SHALL BETRAY ME.

Mt 26:24. THE SON OF MAN (GOES) (or will die) AS IT IS WRITTEN OF HIM: BUT WOE (TO) THAT MAN BY
WHOM THE SON OF MAN IS BETRAYED! IT HAD BEEN GOOD (or it would have been better-NIV) FOR
THAT MAN IF HE HAD NOT BEEN BORN.

Mt 26:25. THEN JUDAS, WHICH BETRAYED HIM, ANSWERED AND SAID, MASTER, IS IT I (or surely, it is
not I, Rabbi-NASB)? HE SAID (TO) HIM, (YOU) (HAVE) SAID (or Yes, it is you-NIV).

FROM MT 26:25 TO MK 14:17


THEY BEGIN TO EAT THE PASSOVER
JESUS TELLS HE WILL BE BETRAYED. JUDAS WARNED
0 DAYS SHORT OF 33 YEARS PLUS 6 MONTHS

Mk 14:17. AND IN THE EVENING HE (CAME) WITH THE TWELVE.

Mk 14:18. AND AS THEY SAT (or were reclining at the table-NASB) AND DID EAT, JESUS SAID, (YES) I SAY
(TO) YOU (the truth), (that) ONE OF YOU WHICH (EATS) WITH ME SHALL BETRAY ME.

Mk 14:19. AND THEY BEGAN TO BE SORROWFUL (or grieved), AND (began) TO SAY (TO) HIM ONE BY
ONE, IS IT I (or surely not I)? AND ANOTHER SAID, IS IT I (or You don’t mean me, do You-JNT)?

Mk 14:20. AND HE ANSWERED AND SAID (TO) THEM, IT IS ONE OF THE TWELVE, THAT (DIPS) (bread or
matzah) WITH ME IN THE DISH (or bowl).

Mk 14:21. (For) THE SON OF MAN INDEED (GOES) (or will die), AS IT IS WRITTEN OF HIM: BUT WOE TO
THAT MAN BY WHOM THE SON OF MAN IS BETRAYED! GOOD WERE IT FOR THAT MAN IF HE HAD
NEVER BEEN BORN.

FROM MK 14:21 TO LK 22:14


THEY BEGIN TO EAT THE PASSOVER
0 DAYS SHORT OF 33 YEARS PLUS 6 MONTHS

Lk 22:14. AND WHEN THE HOUR WAS COME, HE SAT DOWN (at the table), AND THE TWELVE
APOSTLES (or emissaries) WITH HIM.

Lk 22:15. AND HE SAID (TO) THEM, WITH (fervent) DESIRE I HAVE DESIRED TO EAT THIS PASSOVER
WITH YOU BEFORE I SUFFER (or I have really wanted so much to celebrate this Seder with you before I die!-
JNT):
Lk 22:16. FOR I SAY (TO) YOU, I WILL NOT ANY MORE (or never again, or no longer) EAT (IT), UNTIL IT BE
FULFILLED IN THE KINGDOM OF GOD (or I tell you, it is certain that I will not celebrate it again until it is given
its full meaning in the Kingdom of God-JNT).
Lk 22:17. AND HE TOOK THE CUP, AND GAVE THANKS, AND SAID, TAKE THIS, AND DIVIDE IT AMONG
YOURSELVES:

FROM LK 22:17 TO Lk 22:21


JUDAS WARNED
0 DAYS SHORT OF 33 YEARS PLUS 6 MONTHS

Lk 22:21. BUT, (LOOK), THE HAND OF (THE PERSON) THAT (IS GOING TO BETRAY) ME IS WITH (MINE)
ON THE TABLE.

Lk 22:22. AND TRULY THE SON OF MAN (GOES) (to His death), AS IT WAS DETERMINED (or decreed)
(according to God’s plan-JNT): BUT WOE (TO) THAT MAN BY WHOM HE IS BETRAYED!

Lk 22:23. AND THEY BEGAN TO INQUIRE (or discuss) AMONG THEMSELVES, WHICH OF THEM IT WAS
THAT (MIGHT) DO THIS THING.

FROM LK 22:23 TO JN 13:21


THEY BEGIN TO EAT THE PASSOVER JESUS TELLS HE WILL BE BETRAYED
JUDAS GOES OUT TO BETRAY JESUS
0 DAYS SHORT OF 33 YEARS PLUS 6 MONTHS

Jn 13:21. WHEN JESUS HAD (SAID THESE THINGS), HE WAS TROUBLED (or was) (in deep anguish) IN
SPIRIT, AND TESTIFIED, AND SAID, (YES, INDEED), I SAY (TO) YOU (the truth), THAT ONE OF YOU
SHALL BETRAY ME.

Jn 13:22. THEN THE DISCIPLES LOOKED ONE ON ANOTHER, DOUBTING OF WHOM HE (SPOKE) (or at
a loss to know of which one He was speaking-NASB).

Jn 13:23. NOW THERE WAS LEANING ON JESUS' (BREAST) ONE OF HIS DISCIPLES, WHOM JESUS
LOVED.

Jn 13:24. SIMON PETER THEREFORE (MOTIONED) TO HIM, THAT HE SHOULD ASK WHO IT SHOULD
BE OF WHOM HE (SPOKE).

Jn 13:25. HE THEN LYING ON JESUS' BREAST (SAID) (TO) HIM, LORD, WHO IS IT?

Jn 13:26. JESUS ANSWERED, HE IT IS, TO WHOM I SHALL GIVE A (PIECE OF BREAD) (or matzah),
WHEN I HAVE DIPPED IT (in the dish). AND WHEN HE HAD DIPPED THE (PIECE OF BREAD) (or matzah),
HE GAVE IT TO JUDAS ISCARIOT, THE SON OF SIMON.

Jn 13:27. AND (AS SOON AS) (Judas took) THE (PIECE OF BREAD) (or matzah) SATAN ENTERED INTO
HIM. THEN SAID JESUS (TO) HIM, THAT (YOU) (DO), DO QUICKLY.

Jn 13:28. NOW NO MAN AT THE TABLE KNEW FOR WHAT (PURPOSE) HE (SAID) THIS (TO) HIM.

Jn 13:29. FOR SOME OF THEM THOUGHT, BECAUSE JUDAS HAD THE (money) BAG, THAT JESUS HAD
SAID (TO) HIM, BUY THOSE THINGS THAT WE HAVE NEED OF (FOR) THE FEAST (or festival); OR, THAT
HE SHOULD GIVE SOMETHING TO THE POOR.

Jn 13:30. (JUDAS) THEN HAVING RECEIVED THE (BREAD) WENT IMMEDIATELY OUT: AND IT WAS
NIGHT.

JUDAS WAS GONE OUT


LOVE ONE ANOTHER
0 DAYS SHORT OF 33 YEARS PLUS 6 MONTHS

Jn 13:31. THEREFORE, WHEN HE WAS GONE OUT, JESUS SAID, NOW IS THE SON OF MAN
GLORIFIED, AND GOD IS GLORIFIED IN HIM.

Jn 13:32. IF GOD BE GLORIFIED IN HIM, GOD SHALL ALSO GLORIFY HIM IN HIMSELF, AND SHALL
(IMMEDIATELY) GLORIFY HIM.

Jn 13:33. LITTLE CHILDREN, YET (only) A LITTLE WHILE (longer) I AM WITH YOU. (YOU) SHALL SEEK
ME: AND AS I SAID (TO) THE JEWS, (WHERE) I GO, (YOU) CANNOT COME; SO NOW I SAY TO YOU (as
well).

Jn 13:34. A NEW COMMANDMENT I GIVE (TO) YOU, THAT (YOU) LOVE ONE ANOTHER; (even) AS I
HAVE LOVED YOU, THAT (YOU) ALSO (must) LOVE ONE ANOTHER.

Jn 13:35. BY THIS SHALL ALL MEN KNOW THAT (YOU) ARE MY DISCIPLES, IF (YOU) HAVE LOVE ONE
TO ANOTHER.

FROM JN 13:35 TO MT 26:26


PASSOVER—COMMUNION
0 DAYS BEFORE 33 YEARS PLUS 6 MONTHS

Mt 26:26. AND AS THEY WERE EATING, JESUS TOOK BREAD (or matzah), AND BLESSED IT (or gave
thanks), AND (BROKE) IT, AND GAVE IT TO THE DISCIPLES, AND SAID, TAKE, EAT; THIS IS MY BODY.

Mt 26:27. AND HE TOOK THE CUP (or wine), AND GAVE THANKS, AND GAVE IT TO THEM, SAYING,
DRINK (YOU) ALL OF IT (or drink from it, all of you-NIV);

Mt 26:28. FOR THIS IS MY BLOOD OF THE NEW TESTAMENT (or which ratifies the New Covenant, My
blood-JNT), WHICH IS SHED (or poured out) FOR (or on behalf of) MANY FOR THE (FORGIVENESS) OF
SINS (or so that they may have their sins forgiven-JNT).

FROM MT 26:28 TO MK 14:22


PASSOVER COMMUNION
0 DAYS SHORT OF 33 YEARS PLUS 6 MONTHS

Mk 14:22. AND AS THEY DID EAT, JESUS TOOK (some) BREAD (or matzah), AND BLESSED, AND
(BROKE) IT, AND GAVE (it) TO THEM (His disciples), AND SAID, TAKE (it), EAT: THIS IS MY BODY.

Mk 14:23. AND HE TOOK THE CUP (of wine), AND WHEN HE HAD GIVEN THANKS, HE GAVE IT TO
THEM: AND THEY ALL DRANK (FROM) IT.

Mk 14:24. AND HE SAID (TO) THEM, THIS IS MY BLOOD (WHICH RATIFIES) THE NEW TESTAMENT (or
covenant), WHICH IS SHED (or poured out) FOR (or on behalf of) MANY (people).

FROM MK 14:24 TO LK 22:19


PASSOVER—COMMUNION
0 DAYS SHORT OF 33 YEARS PLUS 6 MONTHS

Lk 22:19. AND HE TOOK BREAD (or a piece of matzah-JNT), AND GAVE THANKS, AND (BROKE) IT, AND
GAVE (TO) THEM, SAYING, THIS IS MY BODY WHICH IS GIVEN FOR YOU: THIS DO IN (MEMORY) OF
ME.

Lk 22:20. LIKEWISE ALSO (He took) THE CUP AFTER SUPPER (or after they had eaten-NASB), SAYING,
THIS CUP IS THE NEW TESTAMENT (or New Covenant) IN (or ratified) (by) MY BLOOD, WHICH IS SHED
(or poured out) FOR YOU.

FROM LK 22:20 TO 1 COR 11:23


PASSOVER—COMMUNION
0 DAYS SHORT OF 33 YEARS PLUS 6 MONTHS

1 Cor 11:23. FOR I HAVE RECEIVED (FROM) THE LORD THAT WHICH (I ALSO) (PASSED ON TO) YOU,
THAT THE LORD JESUS (in) THE SAME NIGHT IN WHICH HE WAS BETRAYED TOOK BREAD:

1 Cor 11:24. AND WHEN HE HAD GIVEN THANKS, HE (BROKE) IT, AND SAID, TAKE, EAT: THIS IS MY
BODY, WHICH IS BROKEN FOR YOU: (DO THIS) IN REMEMBRANCE (or as a memorial) (TO) ME.

1 Cor 11:25. (IN) THE SAME (WAY) ALSO HE TOOK THE CUP, (AFTER THE MEAL), SAYING, THIS CUP IS
THE NEW TESTAMENT (or covenant) (EFFECTED BY) MY BLOOD: THIS DO YE, AS (OFTEN) AS (YOU)
DRINK IT, IN REMEMBRANCE (or as a memorial) (TO) ME.
1 Cor 11:26. FOR AS OFTEN AS (YOU) EAT THIS BREAD, AND DRINK THIS CUP, (YOU) DO (PROCLAIM)
THE LORD'S DEATH (UNTIL) HE (COMES).

FROM 1 COR 11:26 TO MT 26:29


I WILL NOT DRINK UNTIL
0 DAYS BEFORE 33 YEARS PLUS 6 MONTHS

Mt 26:29. BUT I SAY (TO) YOU, I WILL NOT DRINK (FROM NOW ON) OF THIS FRUIT OF THE VINE, UNTIL
THAT DAY WHEN I DRINK IT NEW (or new wine) WITH YOU IN MY FATHER'S KINGDOM.

FROM MT 26:29 TO MK 14:25


I WILL NOT DRINK UNTIL
0 DAYS SHORT OF 33 YEARS PLUS 6 MONTHS

Mk 14:25. (YES) I SAY (TO) YOU (the truth), I WILL DRINK NO MORE (or I shall never again drink-NASB) OF
THE FRUIT OF THE VINE, UNTIL THAT DAY THAT I DRINK IT NEW IN THE KINGDOM OF GOD.

FROM MK 14:25 TO LK 22:18


I WILL NOT DRINK UNTIL
0 DAYS SHORT OF 33 YEARS PLUS 6 MONTHS

Lk 22:18. FOR I SAY (TO) YOU, I WILL NOT DRINK OF THE FRUIT OF THE VINE (from now on), UNTIL
THE KINGDOM OF GOD SHALL COME.

FROM LK 22:18 TO JN 13:2


THE DEVIL PUT IN THE HEART OF JUDAS TO BETRAY JESUS
(SUPPER BEING ENDED)
0 DAYS SHORT OF 33 YEARS PLUS 6 MONTHS

Jn 13:2. AND SUPPER BEING ENDED, THE DEVIL HAVING NOW PUT INTO THE HEART OF JUDAS
ISCARIOT, SIMON'S SON, (the desire) TO BETRAY HIM;

Jn 13:3. JESUS KNOWING THAT THE FATHER HAD GIVEN ALL THINGS INTO HIS HANDS (or put
everything in His power-JNT), AND THAT HE WAS COME FROM GOD, AND (WAS GOING BACK) TO GOD;

FOOT WASHING
0 DAYS SHORT OF 33 YEARS PLUS 6 MONTHS

Jn 13:4. (So) HE (ROSE) FROM SUPPER, AND LAID ASIDE HIS (outer) GARMENTS; AND TOOK A
TOWEL, AND GIRDED HIMSELF (about) (or wrapped a towel around His waist-NIV).

Jn 13:5. AFTER THAT HE (POURED) WATER INTO A BASIN, AND BEGAN TO WASH THE DISCIPLES'
FEET, AND TO WIPE THEM WITH THE TOWEL WHEREWITH HE WAS GIRDED (or that was wrapped
around Him-NIV).

Jn 13:6. THEN (HE CAME) TO SIMON PETER: AND PETER (SAID) (TO) HIM, LORD, (ARE YOU GOING
TO-NIV) WASH MY FEET?

Jn 13:7. JESUS ANSWERED AND SAID (TO) HIM, WHAT I DO (YOU) (DO NOT UNDERSTAND) NOW; BUT
(YOU) (WILL) (UNDERSTAND) HEREAFTER (or later).

Jn 13:8. PETER (SAID) (TO) HIM, (YOU) (SHALL) NEVER WASH MY FEET. JESUS ANSWERED HIM, IF I
WASH (YOU) NOT, (YOU) (HAVE) NO PART (or share) WITH ME.

Jn 13:9. SIMON PETER (SAID) (TO) HIM, LORD, NOT MY FEET ONLY, BUT ALSO MY HANDS AND MY
HEAD.

Jn 13:10. JESUS (SAID) TO HIM, HE THAT IS WASHED (or who has had a bath-NIV) (DOESN’T NEED TO
WASH-JNT) (EXCEPT) TO WASH HIS FEET, BUT (his body) IS CLEAN (COMPLETELY): AND (YOU) ARE
CLEAN, BUT NOT ALL (of you). (It appears that Judas was still with them at this time).
Jn 13:11. FOR HE KNEW WHO SHOULD BETRAY HIM; THEREFORE SAID HE, (YOU) ARE NOT ALL
CLEAN.
Jn 13:12. SO AFTER HE HAD WASHED THEIR FEET, AND HAD (PUT ON) HIS GARMENTS, AND WAS
SET DOWN (at the table) AGAIN, HE SAID (TO) THEM, (DO YOU UNDERSTAND) WHAT I HAVE DONE TO
YOU?

Jn 13:13. (YOU) CALL ME MASTER (or Teacher, or Rabbi) AND LORD: AND (YOU) (ARE RIGHT); FOR SO I
AM.

Jn 13:14. IF I THEN, YOUR LORD AND MASTER (or Teacher, or Rabbi), HAVE WASHED YOUR FEET;
(YOU) ALSO OUGHT TO WASH ONE ANOTHER'S FEET.

Jn 13:15. FOR I HAVE GIVEN YOU AN EXAMPLE, THAT (YOU) SHOULD DO AS I HAVE DONE TO YOU.

Jn 13:16. (YES, INDEED), I SAY (TO) YOU (the truth), THE SERVANT (or slave) IS NOT GREATER THAN
HIS LORD (or master); NEITHER HE THAT IS SENT (or an emissary) GREATER THAN HE THAT SENT HIM.

Jn 13:17. IF (YOU) KNOW THESE THINGS, (BLESSED) ARE (YOU) IF (YOU) DO THEM.

Jn 13:18. I SPEAK NOT OF YOU ALL: I KNOW WHOM I HAVE CHOSEN: BUT THAT THE SCRIPTURE MAY
BE FULFILLED, HE THAT (EATS) (or shares) BREAD WITH ME (HAS) LIFTED UP HIS HEEL (or turned)
AGAINST ME.

Jn 13:19. NOW I TELL YOU BEFORE IT COME, THAT, WHEN IT IS COME TO PASS, (YOU) MAY BELIEVE
THAT I AM HE.

Jn 13:20. (YES, INDEED), I SAY (TO) YOU (the truth), HE THAT (RECEIVES) (WHOMEVER) I SEND
(RECEIVES) ME; AND HE THAT (RECEIVES) ME (RECEIVES) HIM THAT SENT ME.

FROM JN 13:20 TO LK 22:31


SATAN DESIRES TO SIFT PETER AS WHEAT
PROPHECY CONCERNING PETER’S DENIAL OF JESUS
0 DAYS SHORT OF 33 YEARS PLUS 6 MONTHS

Lk 22:31. AND THE LORD SAID, SIMON, SIMON, (LISTEN), SATAN (the Adversary) (HAS) DESIRED (or
demanded permission) TO HAVE YOU, THAT HE MAY SIFT YOU AS WHEAT:

Lk 22:32. BUT I HAVE PRAYED FOR (YOU), THAT (YOUR) FAITH (or trust) FAIL NOT: AND WHEN (YOU)
ART CONVERTED (or have turned) (back) (to Me) (in repentance), STRENGTHEN (YOUR) (BROTHERS).

Lk 22:33. AND HE SAID (TO) HIM, LORD, I AM READY TO GO WITH (YOU), BOTH INTO PRISON, AND TO
DEATH.

Lk 22:34. AND (JESUS) SAID, I TELL (YOU), PETER, THE (ROOSTER) SHALL NOT CROW THIS DAY,
BEFORE THAT (YOU) (HAVE) (THREE TIMES) DENY THAT (YOU) (KNOW) ME.

FROM LK 22:34 TO JN 13:36


PROPHECY CONCERNING PETER’S DENIAL OF JESUS
0 DAYS SHORT OF 33 YEARS PLUS 6 MONTHS

Jn 13:36. SIMON PETER SAID (TO) HIM, LORD, (WHERE ARE YOU GOING-NKJV)? JESUS ANSWERED
HIM, (WHERE) I GO, (YOU) (CANNOT) FOLLOW ME NOW; BUT (YOU) (SHALL) FOLLOW ME (LATER).

Jn 13:37. PETER SAID (TO) HIM, LORD, WHY CANNOT I FOLLOW (YOU) NOW? I WILL LAY DOWN MY
LIFE FOR (YOUR) SAKE.

Jn 13:38. JESUS ANSWERED HIM, (WILL) (YOU) (really) LAY DOWN (YOUR) LIFE FOR MY SAKE? (YES,
INDEED), I SAY (TO) (YOU) (the truth), THE (ROOSTER) SHALL NOT CROW, TILL (YOU) (HAVE) DENIED
ME (THREE TIMES).

FROM JN 13:38 TO JN 14:1


JESUS SAID, "I AM THE WAY"
0 DAYS SHORT OF 33 YEARS PLUS 6 MONTHS
Jn 14:1. LET NOT YOUR HEART BE TROUBLED (or don’t let yourselves be disturbed-JNT): (YOU) BELIEVE
(or trust) IN GOD, BELIEVE (or trust) ALSO IN ME.

Jn 14:2. IN MY FATHER'S HOUSE ARE MANY MANSIONS (or dwelling places, or rooms, or places to live): IF
IT WERE NOT SO, I WOULD HAVE TOLD YOU. I GO TO PREPARE A PLACE FOR YOU.

Jn 14:3. AND IF I GO AND PREPARE A PLACE FOR YOU, I WILL COME (back) AGAIN, AND RECEIVE
YOU (TO) MYSELF (or take you to be with Me-NIV); THAT WHERE I AM, THERE (YOU) MAY BE ALSO.

Jn 14:4. AND (WHERE) I GO (YOU) KNOW, AND THE WAY (there) (YOU) KNOW.

Jn 14:5. THOMAS (SAID) (TO) HIM, LORD, WE KNOW NOT (WHERE) (YOU) (ARE GOING); AND HOW
CAN WE KNOW THE WAY?

Jn 14:6. JESUS (SAID) (TO) HIM, I AM THE WAY, THE TRUTH, AND THE LIFE: NO MAN (COMES) (TO)
THE FATHER, BUT (THROUGH) ME.

Jn 14:7. IF (YOU) HAD (really) KNOWN ME, (YOU) SHOULD HAVE KNOWN MY FATHER ALSO: AND
FROM (NOW ON) (YOU) (do) KNOW HIM, AND HAVE SEEN HIM (or because you have known Me, you will
also know My Father; from now on, you do know Him—in fact, you have seen Him-JNT).

Jn 14:8. PHILIP (SAID) (TO) HIM, LORD, SHOW US THE FATHER, AND IT (IS ENOUGH FOR) US.

Jn 14:9. JESUS (SAID) (TO) HIM, HAVE I BEEN SO LONG TIME WITH YOU, AND YET (HAVE) (YOU) NOT
KNOWN ME, PHILIP? HE THAT (HAS) SEEN ME (HAS) SEEN THE FATHER; AND HOW (DO YOU SAY)
THEN, SHOW US THE FATHER?

BELIEVE, KEEP MY COMMANDMENTS, AND THE COMFORTER


0 DAYS SHORT OF 33 YEARS PLUS 6 MONTHS

Jn 14:10. (DO YOU NOT BELIEVE-NKJV) THAT I AM IN (or united with) THE FATHER, AND THE FATHER
(is) IN (or united with) ME? THE WORDS THAT I SPEAK (TO) YOU I SPEAK NOT OF MYSELF: BUT (it is)
THE FATHER THAT (DWELLS) IN ME, HE (DOES) (HIS) WORKS.

Jn 14:11. BELIEVE ME THAT I AM IN (or united with) THE FATHER, AND THE FATHER IN (or united with)
ME: OR ELSE (if you can’t) (then) BELIEVE (or trust) ME FOR (the evidence of) THE VERY WORKS' SAKE
(or miracles themselves).

Jn 14:12. (YES, INDEED), I SAY (TO) YOU (the truth), HE THAT (BELIEVES) (or trusts) (or has faith) (IN) ME,
THE WORKS THAT I DO SHALL HE DO ALSO; AND GREATER WORKS THAN THESE SHALL HE DO;
BECAUSE I GO (TO) MY FATHER.

Jn 14:13. AND (WHATEVER) (YOU) SHALL ASK IN MY NAME, THAT WILL I DO, THAT THE FATHER MAY
BE GLORIFIED IN THE SON.

Jn 14:14. IF (YOU) SHALL ASK ANY THING IN MY NAME, I WILL DO IT.

Jn 14:15. IF (YOU) LOVE ME, (you will) KEEP (or obey) MY COMMANDMENTS.

Jn 14:16. AND I WILL (ASK) THE FATHER, AND HE SHALL GIVE YOU ANOTHER COMFORTER (or Helper,
or Counselor, or comforting Counselor) (like Me), THAT HE MAY ABIDE WITH YOU FOR EVER;

Jn 14:17. EVEN THE SPIRIT OF TRUTH; WHOM THE WORLD CANNOT RECEIVE, BECAUSE IT (SEES)
HIM NOT, NEITHER (KNOWS) HIM: BUT (YOU) KNOW HIM; FOR HE (DWELLS) (or lives) WITH YOU, AND
SHALL BE IN (or united with) YOU.

Jn 14:18. I WILL NOT LEAVE YOU COMFORTLESS (or as orphans): I WILL COME TO YOU.

Jn 14:19. YET (after) A LITTLE WHILE, AND THE WORLD (WILL SEE) ME NO MORE; BUT (YOU) (will) SEE
ME: BECAUSE I LIVE, (YOU) SHALL LIVE ALSO.

Jn 14:20. AT THAT DAY (YOU) SHALL (REALIZE) THAT I AM IN (or united with) MY FATHER, AND (YOU)
(are) IN ME, AND I (am) IN YOU.
Jn 14:21. HE THAT (HAS) MY COMMANDMENTS, AND (KEEPS) (or obeys) THEM, HE IT IS THAT (LOVES)
ME: AND HE THAT (LOVES) ME SHALL BE LOVED (BY) MY FATHER, AND I WILL LOVE HIM, AND WILL
(DISCLOSE) MYSELF TO HIM.

Jn 14:22. JUDAS (SAID) (TO) HIM, NOT ISCARIOT, LORD, HOW (or why) IS IT THAT (YOU) (WILL)
(DISCLOSE) (YOURSELF) (TO) US, AND NOT (TO) THE WORLD?

Jn 14:23. JESUS ANSWERED AND SAID (TO) HIM, IF A MAN LOVE ME, HE WILL KEEP (or obey) MY
WORDS: AND MY FATHER WILL LOVE HIM, AND WE WILL COME (TO) HIM, AND MAKE OUR (HOME)
WITH HIM.

Jn 14:24. HE THAT (DOES NOT LOVE ME-NIV) (WILL NOT OBEY MY TEACHING-NIV): (or Word) AND THE
WORD WHICH (YOU) HEAR IS NOT (MY OWN), BUT THE FATHER'S WHICH SENT ME.

Jn 14:25. (All) THESE THINGS HAVE I SPOKEN (TO) YOU, (while) BEING YET PRESENT WITH YOU.

Jn 14:26. BUT THE COMFORTER (or Helper, or Counselor), WHICH IS THE HOLY GHOST, WHOM THE
FATHER WILL SEND IN MY NAME, HE SHALL TEACH YOU ALL THINGS, AND BRING ALL THINGS TO
YOUR REMEMBRANCE, (ALL THINGS) I HAVE SAID (TO) YOU.

PEACE
0 DAYS SHORT OF 33 YEARS PLUS 6 MONTHS

Jn 14:27. PEACE I LEAVE WITH YOU, MY PEACE I GIVE (TO) YOU: NOT (THE WAY) THE WORLD
(GIVES), GIVE I (TO) YOU. LET NOT YOUR HEART BE TROUBLED (or upset), NEITHER LET IT BE
AFRAID.

Jn 14:28. (YOU) HAVE HEARD HOW I SAID (TO) YOU, I GO AWAY, AND COME AGAIN (TO) YOU. IF
(YOU) LOVED ME, (YOU) WOULD (BE GLAD), BECAUSE I SAID, (that) I GO (TO) THE FATHER:
(BECAUSE) MY FATHER IS GREATER THAN I.

Jn 14:29. AND NOW I HAVE TOLD YOU BEFORE IT COME TO PASS, (so) THAT, WHEN IT IS COME TO
PASS, (YOU) MIGHT BELIEVE (or trust).

Jn 14:30. HEREAFTER I WILL NOT TALK MUCH WITH YOU (or I won’t be talking with you much longer-JNT):
(BECAUSE) THE PRINCE (or ruler) OF THIS WORLD (IS COMING), AND (he) (HAS) (NO HOLD ON) (or no
claim on) ME.

Jn 14:31. BUT THAT THE WORLD MAY KNOW (or learn) THAT I LOVE THE FATHER; AND AS THE
FATHER GAVE ME COMMANDMENT, EVEN SO I DO (exactly what My Father has commanded Me-NIV).
ARISE, LET US (LEAVE) (from here).

IF YOU ABIDE IN ME, YOU WILL BEAR MUCH FRUIT


0 DAYS SHORT OF 33 YEARS PLUS 6 MONTHS

Jn 15:1. I AM THE TRUE VINE, AND MY FATHER IS THE HUSBANDMAN (or gardener) (or vinedresser).
Jn 15:2. EVERY BRANCH IN ME (or that is part of Me-JNT) (but) THAT (FAILS TO BEAR) FRUIT HE
(TAKES) AWAY (or cuts off): AND EVERY BRANCH THAT (BEARS) (or produces) FRUIT, HE (PRUNES) IT,
THAT IT MAY BRING FORTH (even) MORE FRUIT.

Jn 15:3. (Right) NOW (YOU) ARE (already) CLEAN THROUGH THE WORD WHICH I HAVE SPOKEN (TO)
YOU.

Jn 15:4. (REMAIN) (united) IN ME, AND I (will remain) IN YOU. (Just) AS THE BRANCH CANNOT BEAR
FRUIT (BY) ITSELF, EXCEPT IT (REMAIN) IN THE VINE; (so) (NEITHER) CAN (YOU) (bear fruit), EXCEPT
(YOU) (REMAIN) IN ME.

Jn 15:5. I AM THE VINE, (YOU) ARE THE BRANCHES: HE THAT (ABIDES) IN (or remains) (or stays united
with) ME, AND I IN HIM, THE SAME (are the ones who-JNT) (WILL BEAR) MUCH FRUIT: FOR WITHOUT (or
apart from) ME (YOU) CAN DO NOTHING.

Jn 15:6. IF A MAN (REMAIN) NOT IN ME, HE IS (THROWN AWAY) AS A BRANCH, AND IS WITHERED (or
dries up); AND MEN GATHER THEM (up), AND CAST THEM INTO THE FIRE, AND THEY ARE BURNED.
Jn 15:7. IF (YOU) (REMAIN) IN (or united with) ME, AND MY WORDS (REMAIN) IN YOU, (YOU) SHALL ASK
WHAT (YOU) (WISH), AND IT SHALL BE DONE (FOR) YOU.

Jn 15:8. (THIS) IS (how) MY FATHER (is) GLORIFIED, (in) THAT (YOU) BEAR MUCH FRUIT; SO SHALL
(YOU) BE MY DISCIPLES (or this is how you will prove to be My-JNT) (disciples).

CONTINUE IN MY LOVE
0 DAYS SHORT OF 33 YEARS PLUS 6 MONTHS

Jn 15:9. (Just) AS THE FATHER (HAS) LOVED ME, SO (also) HAVE I LOVED YOU: CONTINUE (or remain)
(YOU) IN MY LOVE.

Jn 15:10. IF (YOU) KEEP (or obey) MY COMMANDMENTS, (YOU) SHALL (REMAIN) IN MY LOVE; EVEN AS
I HAVE KEPT (or obeyed) MY FATHER'S COMMANDMENTS, AND (REMAIN) IN HIS LOVE.

Jn 15:11. THESE THINGS HAVE I SPOKEN (TO) YOU, THAT MY JOY MIGHT REMAIN IN YOU, AND THAT
YOUR JOY MIGHT BE FULL (or complete).

Jn 15:12. THIS IS MY COMMANDMENT, THAT (YOU) LOVE ONE ANOTHER, (just) AS I HAVE LOVED
YOU.

Jn 15:13. GREATER LOVE (HAS) NO MAN THAN THIS, THAT A MAN LAY DOWN HIS LIFE FOR HIS
FRIENDS.

Jn 15:14. (YOU) ARE MY FRIENDS, IF (YOU) DO (WHATEVER) I COMMAND YOU.

Jn 15:15. HENCEFORTH I CALL YOU NOT SERVANTS (or slaves); FOR THE SERVANT (or slave) (DOES
NOT KNOW) WHAT HIS LORD (IS DOING): BUT I HAVE CALLED YOU FRIENDS; FOR ALL THINGS THAT I
HAVE HEARD (or learned) (FROM) MY FATHER I HAVE MADE KNOWN (TO) YOU.

Jn 15:16. (YOU) HAVE NOT CHOSEN ME, BUT I HAVE CHOSEN YOU, AND ORDAINED (or appointed) (or
commissioned) YOU, THAT (YOU) SHOULD GO AND BRING FORTH FRUIT, AND THAT YOUR FRUIT
SHOULD REMAIN (or last): THAT (WHATEVER) (YOU) SHALL ASK OF THE FATHER IN MY NAME, HE
MAY GIVE IT (to) YOU.

Jn 15:17. THESE THINGS I COMMAND YOU, THAT (YOU) LOVE (or keep loving) ONE ANOTHER

WHY PERSECUTIONS COME


0 DAYS SHORT OF 33 YEARS PLUS 6 MONTHS

Jn 15:18. IF THE WORLD HATE YOU, (YOU) KNOW (or keep in mind) (or understand) THAT IT HATED ME
(first) BEFORE IT HATED YOU.

Jn 15:19. IF (YOU) WERE OF (or belonged to) THE WORLD, THE WORLD WOULD LOVE HIS OWN: BUT
BECAUSE (YOU) (DO NOT BELONG TO-JNT) THE WORLD, BUT (on the contrary) I HAVE CHOSEN YOU
OUT OF THE WORLD, (THAT IS WHY) THE WORLD (HATES) YOU.

Jn 15:20. REMEMBER THE WORD THAT I SAID (TO) YOU, THE SERVANT (or slave) IS NOT GREATER
THAN HIS LORD (or master). IF THEY HAVE PERSECUTED ME, THEY WILL ALSO PERSECUTE YOU; IF
THEY HAVE KEPT (or obeyed) MY (WORD), THEY WILL KEEP (or obey) YOURS ALSO.

Jn 15:21. BUT ALL THESE THINGS WILL THEY DO (TO) YOU (or they will treat you this way-NIV) FOR MY
NAME'S SAKE, BECAUSE THEY (DO NOT KNOW) HIM THAT SENT ME.

Jn 15:22. IF I HAD NOT COME AND SPOKEN (TO) THEM, THEY (WOULD NOT BE GUILTY OF-NIV) SIN:
BUT NOW (however) THEY HAVE NO CLOKE (or excuse) FOR THEIR SIN.

Jn 15:23. HE THAT (HATES) ME (HATES) MY FATHER ALSO.

Jn 15:24. IF I HAD NOT DONE AMONG THEM (or in their presence) THE WORKS WHICH (NO) OTHER
MAN (ever) DID, THEY (WOULD) NOT (BE GUILTY OF) SIN: BUT NOW HAVE THEY BOTH SEEN (these
miracles) AND HATED BOTH ME AND MY FATHER (as well)
THE COMFORTER SHALL BEAR WITNESS OF JESUS
0 DAYS SHORT OF 33 YEARS PLUS 6 MONTHS

Jn 15:25. BUT THIS (HAPPENED), THAT THE WORD MIGHT BE FULFILLED THAT IS WRITTEN IN THEIR
LAW, THEY HATED ME WITHOUT A CAUSE (or for no reason at all-JNT).

Jn 15:26. BUT WHEN THE COMFORTER (or Helper, or Counselor) IS COME, WHOM I WILL SEND (TO)
YOU FROM THE FATHER, (THAT IS) THE SPIRIT OF TRUTH, WHICH (PROCEEDS) FROM THE FATHER,
HE SHALL (BEAR WITNESS) OF ME:

Jn 15:27. AND (YOU) ALSO SHALL (or must) (TESTIFY), BECAUSE (YOU) HAVE BEEN WITH ME FROM
THE BEGINNING

FORECAST OF PERSECUTIONS
0 DAYS SHORT OF 33 YEARS PLUS 6 MONTHS

Jn 16:1. THESE THINGS HAVE I SPOKEN (TO) YOU, THAT (YOU) SHOULD NOT (GO ASTRAY) (or that
you may be kept from stumbling-NASB).

Jn 16:2. THEY SHALL PUT YOU OUT OF THE SYNAGOGUES: YEA (or in fact), THE TIME (IS COMING),
THAT (ANYONE) (who) (KILLS) YOU WILL THINK THAT HE (IS SERVING GOD).

Jn 16:3. AND THESE THINGS WILL THEY DO (TO) YOU, BECAUSE THEY HAVE NOT KNOWN (or
understood) THE FATHER, NOR ME.

Jn 16:4. BUT THESE THINGS HAVE I TOLD YOU, THAT WHEN THE TIME SHALL COME (for it to happen-
JNT), (YOU) MAY REMEMBER THAT I (WARNED) YOU OF THEM. AND THESE THINGS I (DID NOT SAY)
(TO) YOU AT THE BEGINNING, BECAUSE I WAS WITH YOU.

Jn 16:5. BUT NOW I GO MY WAY TO HIM THAT SENT ME; AND NONE OF YOU (ASKS) ME, (WHERE ARE
YOU GOING-NIV)?

Jn 16:6. BUT BECAUSE I HAVE SAID THESE THINGS (TO) YOU, SORROW (or grief) (HAS) FILLED YOUR
HEART

THE HOLY SPIRIT


0 DAYS SHORT OF 33 YEARS PLUS 6 MONTHS

Jn 16:7. NEVERTHELESS I TELL YOU THE TRUTH; IT IS (TO YOUR ADVANTAGE) THAT I GO AWAY:
FOR IF I GO NOT AWAY, THE COMFORTER (or Helper, or Counselor, or comforting Counselor) WILL NOT
COME (TO) YOU; BUT IF I DEPART, I WILL SEND HIM (TO) YOU.

Jn 16:8. AND WHEN HE IS COME, HE WILL REPROVE (or convict) THE WORLD OF (guilt in regard to-NIV)
SIN (or He will show that the world is wrong about sin-JNT), AND OF RIGHTEOUSNESS, AND OF
JUDGMENT:

Jn 16:9. OF SIN, BECAUSE THEY (DO NOT BELIEVE) (or put their trust) (IN) ME;

Jn 16:10. OF RIGHTEOUSNESS, BECAUSE I GO TO MY FATHER, AND (YOU) SEE ME NO MORE;

Jn 16:11. OF JUDGMENT, BECAUSE THE PRINCE (or ruler) OF THIS WORLD (HAS BEEN) JUDGED (or
now stands condemned).

Jn 16:12. I HAVE YET MANY (more) THINGS TO SAY (TO) YOU, BUT (YOU) CANNOT BEAR THEM NOW.

Jn 16:13. HOWBEIT WHEN HE, THE SPIRIT OF TRUTH, IS COME, HE WILL GUIDE YOU INTO ALL (the)
TRUTH: FOR HE SHALL NOT SPEAK OF (HIS OWN INITIATIVE); BUT (WHATEVER) HE SHALL HEAR,
THAT SHALL HE SPEAK: AND HE WILL SHOW YOU THINGS (yet) TO COME (or events of the future-JNT).

Jn 16:14. HE SHALL GLORIFY ME: FOR HE SHALL (TAKE WHAT IS) MINE, AND SHALL SHOW IT (TO)
YOU.
Jn 16:15. ALL THINGS THAT THE FATHER (HAS) ARE MINE: THEREFORE SAID I, THAT (THE SPIRIT)
SHALL TAKE (FROM WHAT IS) MINE, AND SHALL SHOW IT (TO) YOU

JESUS TELLS OF HIS DEPARTURE


0 DAYS SHORT OF 33 YEARS PLUS 6 MONTHS

Jn 16:16. A LITTLE WHILE, AND (YOU) SHALL NOT SEE ME: AND AGAIN, (after) A LITTLE WHILE, AND
(YOU) SHALL SEE ME, BECAUSE I GO TO THE FATHER.

Jn 16:17. THEN SAID SOME OF HIS DISCIPLES AMONG THEMSELVES, WHAT IS THIS (thing) THAT HE
(SAYS) (TO) US, A LITTLE WHILE, AND (YOU) SHALL NOT SEE ME: AND AGAIN, A LITTLE WHILE, AND
(YOU) SHALL SEE ME: AND, BECAUSE I GO TO THE FATHER?

Jn 16:18. THEY SAID THEREFORE, WHAT IS THIS THAT HE (SAYS), A LITTLE WHILE? WE (DON’T
UNDERSTAND) WHAT HE (IS TALKING ABOUT).

Jn 16:19. NOW JESUS KNEW THAT THEY (DESIRED) TO ASK HIM, AND SAID (TO) THEM, (ARE YOU
INQUIRING) AMONG YOURSELVES (ABOUT WHAT I) (MEANT) (when I said), A LITTLE WHILE, AND
(YOU) SHALL NOT SEE ME: AND AGAIN, A LITTLE WHILE, AND (YOU) SHALL SEE ME?

Jn 16:20. (YES, IT’S TRUE), I SAY (TO) YOU (the truth), THAT (YOU) SHALL WEEP AND (MOURN), BUT
THE WORLD SHALL REJOICE: AND (YOU) SHALL BE SORROWFUL, BUT YOUR SORROW SHALL BE
TURNED INTO JOY.

Jn 16:21. A WOMAN WHEN SHE IS IN TRAVAIL (or labor) (or giving birth) (HAS) SORROW (or pain),
BECAUSE HER HOUR IS COME: BUT AS SOON AS SHE (HAS) (GIVEN BIRTH TO) THE CHILD, SHE
(REMEMBERS) NO MORE THE ANGUISH, (BECAUSE OF HER) JOY THAT A (CHILD) IS BORN INTO THE
WORLD.

Jn 16:22. AND (YOU) NOW THEREFORE HAVE SORROW (or so with you: now is your time of grief-NIV):
BUT I WILL SEE YOU AGAIN, AND YOUR HEART SHALL REJOICE, AND YOUR JOY NO MAN (WILL
TAKE) FROM YOU.

Jn 16:23. AND IN THAT DAY (YOU) SHALL ASK ME NOTHING. (YES, INDEED), I SAY (TO) YOU (the truth),
(WHATEVER) (YOU) SHALL ASK THE FATHER IN MY NAME, HE WILL GIVE IT YOU.

Jn 16:24. (UNTIL NOW) HAVE (YOU) ASKED (for) NOTHING IN MY NAME: (KEEP ASKING), AND (YOU)
SHALL RECEIVE, THAT YOUR JOY MAY BE FULL (or complete).

Jn 16:25. THESE THINGS HAVE I SPOKEN (TO) YOU IN PROVERBS (or figurative language) (or
illustrations): BUT THE TIME (IS COMING), WHEN I SHALL NO MORE SPEAK (TO) YOU IN PROVERBS (or
figurative language) (or indirectly), BUT I SHALL SHOW YOU (IN PLAIN LANGUAGE) OF THE FATHER.

Jn 16:26. AT THAT DAY (YOU) SHALL ASK IN MY NAME: AND I SAY NOT (TO) YOU, THAT I WILL PRAY
(or request, or ask) THE FATHER FOR YOU:

Jn 16:27. FOR THE FATHER HIMSELF (LOVES) YOU, BECAUSE (YOU) HAVE LOVED ME, AND HAVE
BELIEVED THAT I CAME OUT FROM GOD (the Father).

Jn 16:28. I CAME FORTH FROM THE FATHER, AND AM COME INTO THE WORLD: AGAIN, I LEAVE THE
WORLD, AND GO (back) TO THE FATHER.

Jn 16:29. HIS DISCIPLES SAID (TO) HIM, LO, (right) NOW (YOU ARE SPEAKING) PLAINLY (or clearly),
AND (ARE SPEAKING) NO PROVERB (or figure of speech) (or You’re not speaking indirectly at all-JNT).

Jn 16:30. NOW ARE WE SURE (or can see) THAT (YOU) (KNOW) ALL THINGS, AND (that you) (NEED)
NOT THAT ANY MAN SHOULD (QUESTION) (YOU) (or you don’t need to have people put their questions into
words-JNT): BY THIS WE BELIEVE THAT (YOU) (CAME) FORTH FROM GOD.

Jn 16:31. JESUS ANSWERED THEM, DO (YOU) NOW BELIEVE (at last)?

Jn 16:32. BEHOLD, THE HOUR (IS COMING), (YES), IS NOW (already) COME, THAT (YOU) SHALL BE
SCATTERED, EVERY MAN TO HIS OWN (home) (each one looking out for himself-JNT), AND (you) SHALL
LEAVE ME (all) ALONE: AND YET I AM NOT ALONE, BECAUSE THE FATHER IS WITH ME.

Jn 16:33. THESE THINGS I HAVE SPOKEN (TO) YOU, THAT IN (or united with) ME (YOU) MIGHT HAVE
PEACE. IN THE WORLD (YOU) SHALL HAVE (TROUBLE): BUT BE OF GOOD CHEER (or courage) (or be
brave); I HAVE OVERCOME THE WORLD.

FROM JN 16:33 TO LK 22:24


WHO IS THE GREATEST?
0 DAYS SHORT OF 33 YEARS PLUS 6 MONTHS

Lk 22:24. AND THERE WAS ALSO A (DISPUTE) AMONG THEM, (as to) WHICH (one) OF THEM SHOULD
BE ACCOUNTED (to be) THE GREATEST.

Lk 22:25. AND (JESUS) SAID (TO) THEM, THE KINGS OF THE GENTILES EXERCISE LORDSHIP OVER
THEM; AND THEY THAT EXERCISE AUTHORITY (OVER) THEM ARE CALLED BENEFACTORS.

Lk 22:26. BUT (YOU) SHALL NOT BE (like) (THAT): BUT (instead) HE THAT IS GREATEST AMONG YOU,
LET HIM BE AS THE (YOUNGEST); AND HE THAT IS CHIEF (or the leader), AS HE (WHO SERVES).

Lk 22:27. FOR (WHO) IS GREATER, HE THAT (SITS) AT (THE TABLE), OR HE THAT (SERVES)? IS NOT
HE THAT (SITS) AT (THE TABLE)? BUT I AM AMONG YOU AS HE THAT (SERVES)

REWARDS
0 DAYS SHORT OF 33 YEARS PLUS 6 MONTHS

Lk 22:28. (YOU) ARE THEY WHICH HAVE CONTINUED (or stood) WITH ME IN MY TEMPTATIONS (or
trials).

Lk 22:29. AND I (GRANT) UNTO YOU A KINGDOM, (just) AS MY FATHER (HAS) (GRANTED) (one) UNTO
ME (or gave Me the right to rule-JNT);

Lk 22:30. THAT (YOU) MAY EAT AND DRINK AT MY TABLE IN MY KINGDOM, AND (you will) SIT ON
THRONES JUDGING THE TWELVE TRIBES OF ISRAEL.

FROM LK 22:30 TO LK 22:35


LACKED ANYTHING?—NOTHING
0 DAYS SHORT OF 33 YEARS PLUS 6 MONTHS

Lk 22:35. AND HE SAID (TO) THEM, WHEN I SENT YOU WITHOUT PURSE (or money bag, or wallet), AND
SCRIP (or bag, or knapsack), AND SHOES (or sandals), LACKED (YOU) ANY THING? AND THEY SAID,
NOTHING.

Lk 22:36. THEN SAID HE (TO) THEM, BUT NOW, HE THAT (HAS) A PURSE (or wallet), LET HIM TAKE IT
(along), AND LIKEWISE HIS SCRIP (or bag, or pack): AND HE THAT (HAS) NO SWORD, LET HIM SELL HIS
GARMENT (or robe), AND BUY ONE.

Lk 22:37. FOR I SAY (TO) YOU, THAT THIS THAT IS WRITTEN MUST YET BE ACCOMPLISHED (or
fulfilled) IN ME, AND HE WAS RECKONED (or numbered) AMONG THE TRANSGRESSORS: FOR THE
THINGS (WRITTEN ABOUT) ME (IS REACHING ITS FULFILLMENT-NIV).

Lk 22:38. AND THEY SAID, LORD, (LOOK), HERE ARE TWO SWORDS. AND HE SAID (TO) THEM, (THAT)
IS ENOUGH.

FROM LK 22:38 TO JN 17:1


JESUS PRAYS FOR HIMSELF
0 DAYS SHORT OF 33 YEARS PLUS 6 MONTHS

Jn 17:1. THESE WORDS (SPOKE) JESUS, AND LIFTED UP HIS EYES TO HEAVEN, AND SAID, FATHER,
THE HOUR IS COME; GLORIFY (YOUR) SON, THAT (YOUR) SON ALSO MAY GLORIFY (YOU):
Jn 17:2. AS (YOU) (HAVE) GIVEN HIM (AUTHORITY) OVER ALL (MANKIND), THAT HE SHOULD GIVE
ETERNAL LIFE TO AS MANY AS (YOU) (HAVE) GIVEN HIM.
Jn 17:3. AND THIS IS LIFE ETERNAL, THAT THEY MIGHT KNOW (YOU) THE ONLY TRUE GOD, AND
JESUS CHRIST (the Messiah), WHOM (YOU) (HAVE) SENT.

Jn 17:4. I HAVE GLORIFIED (YOU) ON THE EARTH: I HAVE FINISHED THE WORK WHICH (YOU) (GAVE)
ME TO DO.

Jn 17:5. AND NOW, O FATHER, GLORIFY (ME TOGETHER WITH YOURSELF-NKJV) WITH THE GLORY
WHICH I HAD WITH (YOU) BEFORE THE WORLD (EXISTED)

JESUS PRAYS FOR HIS DISCIPLES


0 DAYS SHORT OF 33 YEARS PLUS 6 MONTHS

Jn 17:6. I HAVE (REVEALED) (YOUR) NAME (TO) THE MEN WHICH (YOU) (GAVE) ME OUT OF THE
WORLD: (YOURS) THEY WERE, AND (YOU) (GAVE) THEM (to) ME; AND THEY HAVE KEPT (or obeyed)
(YOUR) WORD.

Jn 17:7. NOW THEY HAVE (COME TO KNOW) THAT ALL THINGS WHATSOEVER (YOU) (HAVE) GIVEN
ME ARE (FROM) (YOU) .

Jn 17:8. FOR I HAVE GIVEN (TO) THEM THE WORDS WHICH (YOU) (GAVE) ME; AND THEY HAVE
RECEIVED THEM, AND HAVE (UNDERSTOOD) THAT I CAME (FORTH) FROM (YOU) AND THEY HAVE
BELIEVED (or come to trust) THAT (YOU) DIDST SEND ME.

Jn 17:9. I PRAY FOR THEM (or ask on their behalf-NASB): I (ASK) NOT FOR THE WORLD, BUT FOR THEM
WHICH (YOU) (HAVE) GIVEN ME; FOR THEY ARE (YOURS).

Jn 17:10. AND ALL (things that are) MINE ARE (YOURS), AND (YOURS) ARE MINE; AND I AM GLORIFIED
IN THEM (Glory has come to Me through them-NIV).

Jn 17:11. AND NOW (I WILL REMAIN) NO (LONGER) IN THE WORLD, BUT THESE ARE (still) IN THE
WORLD, AND I COME TO (YOU). HOLY FATHER, KEEP (or protect, or guard them) THROUGH (the power
of) (YOUR) OWN NAME THOSE WHOM (YOU) (HAVE) GIVEN ME, THAT THEY MAY BE ONE, (just) AS WE
ARE (one).

Jn 17:12. WHILE I WAS WITH THEM IN THE WORLD, I (PROTECTED) THEM IN (YOUR) NAME: THOSE
THAT (YOU) (GAVE) ME I HAVE KEPT (watch over them) (or guarded, or kept them safe), AND NONE OF
THEM IS LOST (or perished, or destroyed), BUT THE SON OF PERDITION (or one meant for destruction-
JNT); (so) THAT THE SCRIPTURE MIGHT BE FULFILLED.

Jn 17:13. AND NOW (I COME) TO (YOU); AND THESE THINGS I SPEAK (while I am still-NIV) IN THE
WORLD, THAT THEY MIGHT HAVE MY JOY FULFILLED (or made full, or made complete) IN THEMSELVES.

Jn 17:14. I HAVE GIVEN THEM (YOUR) WORD; AND THE WORLD (HAS) HATED THEM, BECAUSE THEY
ARE NOT OF THE WORLD, EVEN AS I AM NOT OF THE WORLD.

Jn 17:15. I (ASK) NOT THAT (YOU) (SHOULD) TAKE THEM OUT OF THE WORLD, BUT THAT (YOU)
(SHOULD) (PROTECT) THEM FROM THE EVIL (one).

Jn 17:16. THEY ARE NOT OF (or do not belong to-JNT) THE WORLD, EVEN AS I AM NOT OF (or do not
belong to-JNT) THE WORLD.

Jn 17:17. SANCTIFY (or set) THEM (apart) (for holiness) THROUGH (YOUR) TRUTH: (YOUR) WORD IS
TRUTH.

Jn 17:18. (JUST AS YOU) SENT ME INTO THE WORLD, EVEN SO HAVE I ALSO SENT THEM INTO THE
WORLD.

Jn 17:19. AND FOR THEIR SAKES I SANCTIFY (or am setting…apart) MYSELF (for holiness), THAT THEY
ALSO MIGHT BE (truly) SANCTIFIED (or set apart) (for holiness) THROUGH THE TRUTH

JESUS ALSO PRAYS FOR ALL BELIEVERS


0 DAYS SHORT OF 33 YEARS PLUS 6 MONTHS
Jn 17:20. NEITHER PRAY I FOR THESE ALONE, BUT FOR THEM ALSO WHICH SHALL BELIEVE (or trust)
(IN) ME THROUGH THEIR WORD (or message);

Jn 17:21. THAT THEY ALL MAY BE ONE; AS (YOU), FATHER, (ARE) IN (or united with) ME, AND I IN
(YOU), THAT THEY ALSO MAY BE ONE IN US: (so) THAT THE WORLD MAY BELIEVE THAT (YOU)
(HAVE) SENT ME.

Jn 17:22. AND THE GLORY WHICH (YOU) (GAVE) ME I HAVE GIVEN THEM; THAT THEY MAY BE ONE,
EVEN AS WE ARE ONE:

Jn 17:23. I IN (or united with) THEM, AND (YOU) IN ME, THAT THEY MAY BE MADE PERFECT IN ONE (or
completely one) (or perfected in unity) (or brought to complete unity-NIV); AND THAT THE WORLD MAY (thus)
KNOW THAT (YOU) (HAVE) SENT ME, AND (HAVE) LOVED THEM, (even) AS (YOU) (HAVE) LOVED ME.

Jn 17:24. FATHER, I (DESIRE) (or want) THAT THEY ALSO, WHOM (YOU) (HAVE) GIVEN ME, BE WITH
ME WHERE I AM; THAT THEY MAY (SEE) MY GLORY, WHICH (YOU) (HAVE) GIVEN ME: FOR (YOU)
(LOVED) ME BEFORE THE FOUNDATION (or creation) OF THE WORLD.

Jn 17:25. O RIGHTEOUS FATHER, THE WORLD (HAS) NOT KNOWN (YOU) BUT (yet) I HAVE KNOWN
(YOU), AND THESE (people) HAVE KNOWN THAT (YOU) (HAVE) SENT ME.

Jn 17:26. AND I HAVE (MADE KNOWN) (TO) THEM (YOUR) NAME, AND WILL (continue to) DECLARE (or
make) IT (known): THAT THE LOVE WHEREWITH (YOU) (HAVE) LOVED ME MAY BE IN THEM, AND I
(Myself) IN (or united with) THEM.

FROM JN 17:26 TO MT 26:30


(JESUS TO THE MOUNT OF OLIVES)
THEY SUNG AN HYMN
0 DAYS BEFORE 33 YEARS PLUS 6 MONTHS

Mt 26:30. AND WHEN THEY HAD SUNG AN HYMN (or Hallel-JNT), THEY WENT OUT INTO THE MOUNT
OF OLIVES.

FROM MT 26:30 TO MK 14:26


(JESUS TO THE MOUNT OF OLIVES)
THEY SUNG AN HYMM
0 DAYS SHORT OF 33 YEARS PLUS 6 MONTHS

Mk 14:26. AND WHEN THEY HAD SUNG AN HYMN, THEY WENT OUT INTO THE MOUNT OF OLIVES.

FROM MK 14:26 TO LK 22:39


(JESUS TO THE MOUNT OF OLIVES)
HIS DISCIPLES FOLLOWED HIM
0 DAYS SHORT OF 33 YEARS PLUS 6 MONTHS

Lk 22:39. AND (JESUS) CAME OUT, AND WENT, AS HE WAS (ACCUSTOMED), TO THE MOUNT OF
OLIVES; AND HIS DISCIPLES ALSO FOLLOWED HIM.

FROM LK 22:39 TO JN 18:1


JESUS WENT INTO A GARDEN
0 DAYS SHORT OF 33 YEARS PLUS 6 MONTHS

Jn 18:1. WHEN JESUS HAD SPOKEN THESE WORDS, HE WENT FORTH WITH HIS DISCIPLES OVER
THE BROOK CEDRON (or Kidron) (or Kidron Valley) (or stream that flows in winter through the Kidron Valley-
JNT), WHERE (there) WAS A GARDEN (or grove of trees) (or olive grove), INTO THE WHICH HE ENTERED,
AND HIS DISCIPLES.

FROM JN 18:1 TO MT 26:31


PETER DOES NOT BELIEVE JESUS ABOUT BEING OFFENDED
0 DAYS BEFORE 33 YEARS PLUS 6 MONTHS
Mt 26:31. THEN (SAID) JESUS (TO) THEM, ALL (YOU) SHALL BE OFFENDED (or fall away, or stumble) (or
lose faith in Me-JNT) BECAUSE OF ME THIS NIGHT: FOR IT IS WRITTEN, I WILL SMITE THE SHEPHERD
(or strike the shepherd dead-JNT), AND THE SHEEP OF THE FLOCK SHALL BE SCATTERED ABROAD.

Mt 26:32. BUT AFTER I AM RISEN AGAIN (or have been raised), I WILL GO BEFORE YOU INTO (the)
GALILEE.

Mt 26:33. (But) PETER ANSWERED AND SAID (TO) HIM, (even) THOUGH ALL MEN SHALL BE OFFENDED
(or fall away, or stumble), BECAUSE OF (YOU), YET WILL I NEVER BE OFFENDED (or fall away, or stumble)
(or I will never lose faith in You…even if everyone else does-JNT).

Mt 26:34. JESUS SAID (TO) HIM, (YES) I SAY (TO) (YOU) (the truth) THAT THIS (very) NIGHT, BEFORE
THE (ROOSTER) CROW, (YOU) (SHALL) DENY (or disown) ME (THREE TIMES).

Mt 26:35. PETER SAID (TO) HIM, (even) THOUGH I SHOULD DIE WITH (YOU), YET WILL I NOT DENY (or
disown) (YOU). LIKEWISE ALSO SAID ALL THE DISCIPLES.

FROM MT 26:35 TO MK 14:27


PETER DOES NOT BELIEVE JESUS ABOUT BEING OFFENDED
0 DAYS SHORT OF 33 YEARS PLUS 6 MONTHS

Mk 14:27. AND JESUS (SAID) (TO) THEM, ALL (YOU) SHALL BE OFFENDED (or fall away, or stumble, or
lose faith) BECAUSE OF ME (or in Me) THIS NIGHT: FOR IT IS WRITTEN, I WILL SMITE (or strike down)
THE SHEPHERD, AND THE SHEEP SHALL BE SCATTERED.

Mk 14:28. BUT AFTER THAT I AM RISEN (or raised), I WILL GO (AHEAD OF) YOU INTO GALILEE.

Mk 14:29. BUT PETER SAID (TO) HIM, ALTHOUGH ALL SHALL BE OFFENDED (or fall away, or stumble, or
loses faith in You-JNT), YET (I WILL NOT).

Mk 14:30. AND JESUS (SAID) (TO) HIM, (YES) I SAY (TO) (YOU) (the truth), THAT THIS DAY, (yes) EVEN
IN THIS (very) NIGHT, BEFORE THE (ROOSTER) CROW TWICE, (YOU) (yourself) (WILL) DENY (or disown)
ME (THREE TIMES).

Mk 14:31. BUT HE (Peter) (SPOKE) THE MORE VEHEMENTLY (or kept insisting), (Even) IF I SHOULD DIE
WITH (YOU), I WILL (NEVER) DENY (or disown) (YOU) IN ANY WISE. (And) LIKEWISE ALSO SAID THEY
ALL (or they all were saying the same thing too-NASB).

FROM MK 14:31 TO MT 26:36


(THEY CAME TO GETHSEMANE)
0 DAYS BEFORE 33 YEARS PLUS 6 MONTHS

Mt 26:36. THEN (CAME) JESUS WITH (HIS DISCIPLES) (TO) A PLACE CALLED GETHSEMANE, AND
(SAID) (TO) THE DISCIPLES, SIT (YOU) HERE, WHILE I GO AND PRAY YONDER (or over there).

FROM MT 26:36 TO MK 14:32


(THEY CAME TO GETHSEMANE)
0 DAYS SHORT OF 33 YEARS PLUS 6 MONTHS

Mk 14:32. AND THEY CAME TO A PLACE WHICH WAS NAMED GETHSEMANE: AND (JESUS) (SAID) TO
HIS DISCIPLES, SIT YE HERE, WHILE I SHALL PRAY.

FROM MK 14:32 TO LK 22:40


(THEY CAME TO THAT PLACE)
PRAY YOU ENTER NOT INTO TEMPTATION
0 DAYS SHORT OF 33 YEARS PLUS 6 MONTHS

Lk 22:40. AND WHEN HE WAS AT THE PLACE, HE SAID (TO) THEM, PRAY THAT (YOU) ENTER NOT
INTO TEMPTATION (or won’t be put to the test-JNT).

FROM LK 22:40 TO MT 26:37


JESUS EXCEEDINGLY SORROWFUL
0 DAYS BEFORE 33 YEARS PLUS 6 MONTHS
Mt 26:37. AND HE TOOK WITH HIM PETER AND THE TWO SONS OF ZEBEDEE, AND BEGAN TO BE
SORROWFUL AND VERY HEAVY (or grieved and) (deeply distressed).

Mt 26:38. THEN (SAID) HE (TO) THEM, MY SOUL IS (EXCEEDINGLY) SORROWFUL (or deeply grieved, or
overwhelmed), EVEN (TO) (the point of) DEATH (or My heart is so filled with sadness that I could die!-JNT):
(STAY) YE HERE, AND (keep) WATCH WITH ME.

Mt 26:39. AND HE WENT A LITTLE FURTHER (beyond them), AND FELL ON HIS FACE (to the ground),
AND PRAYED, SAYING, O MY FATHER, IF IT BE POSSIBLE, LET THIS CUP PASS (or be taken) FROM ME:
NEVERTHELESS NOT AS I (WANT), BUT AS (YOU) (WILL) (or want).

Mt 26:40. AND HE (CAME) (or returned) (TO) THE DISCIPLES, AND (FOUND) THEM ASLEEP, AND (SAID)
(TO) PETER, WHAT, COULD (YOU) (men) NOT (keep) WATCH WITH ME ONE HOUR (or were you so weak
that you couldn’t stay awake with Me for even an hour-JNT)?

Mt 26:41. WATCH (or stay awake) AND PRAY, THAT (YOU) (may) (FALL) NOT INTO TEMPTATION (or be
put to the test-JNT): THE SPIRIT INDEED IS WILLING (or eager), BUT THE FLESH (or body, or human
nature) IS WEAK.

Mt 26:42. HE WENT AWAY AGAIN THE SECOND TIME, AND PRAYED, SAYING, O MY FATHER, IF THIS
CUP MAY NOT PASS (or be taken) AWAY FROM ME, EXCEPT I DRINK IT, (may) (YOUR) WILL BE DONE.
Mt 26:43. AND HE CAME (back) AND FOUND THEM ASLEEP AGAIN: FOR THEIR EYES WERE HEAVY.
Mt 26:44. AND (so) HE LEFT THEM, AND WENT AWAY AGAIN, AND PRAYED THE THIRD TIME, SAYING
THE SAME WORDS (once more).

Mt 26:45. THEN (CAME) HE TO HIS DISCIPLES, AND (SAID) (TO) THEM, SLEEP ON NOW, AND TAKE
YOUR REST (or are you still sleeping and taking your rest?-NASB): BEHOLD, THE HOUR IS AT HAND, AND
THE SON OF MAN IS BETRAYED INTO THE HANDS OF SINNERS.

Mt 26:46. (GET UP), LET US BE GOING: BEHOLD, HE (the one) (COMES) THAT DOTH BETRAY ME.

FROM MT 26:46 TO MK 14:33


JESUS EXCEEDINGLY SORROWFUL
0 DAYS SHORT OF 33 YEARS PLUS 6 MONTHS

Mk 14:33. AND HE (TOOK) WITH HIM PETER AND JAMES AND JOHN, AND BEGAN TO BE SORE
AMAZED (or very) (deeply distressed), AND TO BE VERY HEAVY (troubled) (or great distress and anguish
came over Him-JNT);

Mk 14:34. AND (SAID) (TO) THEM, MY SOUL (or heart) IS EXCEEDING SORROWFUL (or overwhelmed with
sorrow, or deeply grieved) (TO) (the point of) DEATH (or My heart is so filled with sadness that I could die!-
JNT): (REMAIN) YE HERE, AND (keep) WATCH (or stay awake).

Mk 14:35. AND HE WENT FORWARD A LITTLE (farther) (beyond them), AND FELL ON THE GROUND, AND
PRAYED THAT, IF IT WERE POSSIBLE, THE HOUR MIGHT PASS (HIM BY).

Mk 14:36. AND HE SAID, ABBA, FATHER, ALL THINGS ARE POSSIBLE (FOR) (YOU); TAKE AWAY (or
remove) THIS CUP FROM ME: NEVERTHELESS NOT WHAT I (WANT), BUT WHAT (YOU) (WANT) (or will).

Mk 14:37. AND HE (RETURNED), AND (FOUND) THEM SLEEPING, AND (SAID) (TO) PETER, SIMON, (ARE
YOU ASLEEP)? (COULD) NOT (YOU) (keep) WATCH (or stay awake) (for) ONE HOUR?

Mk 14:38. WATCH YE (or stay awake) AND PRAY (or keep watching and praying-NASB), LEST (YOU) (FALL)
INTO TEMPTATION (or be put to the test-JNT). THE SPIRIT TRULY IS READY (or willing, or eager), BUT
THE FLESH (or body, or human nature) IS WEAK.

Mk 14:39. AND AGAIN HE WENT AWAY, AND PRAYED, AND (SPOKE) THE SAME WORDS.

Mk 14:40. AND WHEN HE RETURNED, HE FOUND THEM ASLEEP AGAIN, (FOR THEIR EYES WERE
HEAVY,) NEITHER (DID) THEY (know) WHAT TO (SAY TO) HIM.

Mk 14:41. AND HE (CAME) THE THIRD TIME, AND (SAID) (TO) THEM, SLEEP ON NOW, AND TAKE YOUR
REST (or are you still sleeping and resting?-NIV): IT IS ENOUGH, THE HOUR IS COME; (LOOK), THE SON
OF MAN IS (being) BETRAYED INTO THE HANDS OF SINNERS.

Mk 14:42. (GET) UP, LET US GO; (BEHOLD), HE THAT (BETRAYS) ME IS AT HAND (or Here comes My
betrayer!-NIV).

FROM MK 14:42 TO LK 22:41


JESUS EXCEEDINGLY SORROWFUL
0 DAYS SHORT OF 33 YEARS PLUS 6 MONTHS

Lk 22:41. AND HE WAS WITHDRAWN FROM THEM ABOUT A STONE'S (THROW), AND KNEELED DOWN,
AND PRAYED,

Lk 22:42. SAYING, FATHER, IF (YOU) (ARE) WILLING, REMOVE THIS CUP FROM ME: NEVERTHELESS
NOT MY WILL, BUT (YOURS), BE DONE.

Lk 22:43. AND THERE APPEARED AN ANGEL (TO) HIM FROM HEAVEN, STRENGTHENING HIM.

Lk 22:44. AND BEING IN AN (great) AGONY HE PRAYED MORE EARNESTLY (or intensely): AND (then) HIS
SWEAT WAS AS IT WERE GREAT DROPS OF BLOOD FALLING DOWN TO THE GROUND.

Lk 22:45. AND WHEN HE ROSE UP FROM PRAYER, AND WAS COME TO HIS DISCIPLES, HE FOUND
THEM SLEEPING (exhausted) (BECAUSE OF THEIR GRIEF-JNT),

Lk 22:46. AND SAID (TO) THEM, WHY (DO YOU SLEEP)? RISE (up) AND PRAY, LEST (YOU) (or so that
you will not-NIV) (FALL) INTO TEMPTATION (or be put to the test-JNT).

FROM LK 22:46 TO JN 18:2


JUDAS RECEIVED A BAND OF SOLDIERS
0 DAYS SHORT OF 33 YEARS PLUS 6 MONTHS

Jn 18:2. AND JUDAS ALSO, WHICH BETRAYED HIM, KNEW THE PLACE: FOR JESUS (had) (OFTEN)
(MET THERE) WITH HIS DISCIPLES.

Jn 18:3. (So) JUDAS THEN, HAVING RECEIVED A BAND (or detachment) OF (ROMAN SOLDIERS) AND
(TEMPLE GUARDS) FROM THE CHIEF PRIESTS AND PHARISEES, (CAME) (THERE) (to the grove) WITH
LANTERNS AND TORCHES AND WEAPONS.

FROM JN 18:3 TO MT 26:47


JESUS BETRAYED
THEY CAME TO ARREST JESUS
0 DAYS BEFORE 33 YEARS PLUS 6 MONTHS

Mt 26:47. AND WHILE HE YET (WAS SPEAKING), (BEHOLD), JUDAS, ONE OF THE TWELVE, CAME (up)
(or arrived), AND WITH HIM A GREAT MULTITUDE (or large crowd armed) WITH SWORDS AND (CLUBS),
(sent) FROM THE CHIEF PRIESTS AND ELDERS OF THE PEOPLE.

Mt 26:48. NOW HE THAT BETRAYED HIM (ARRANGED) A SIGN (or signal), SAYING, (WHOMEVER) I
SHALL KISS, THAT SAME IS HE (the One you want-JNT): HOLD HIM FAST (or seize, or arrest Him).

Mt 26:49. AND (IMMEDIATELY) HE CAME TO JESUS, AND SAID, HAIL (or Greetings, or Shalom), MASTER
(or Rabbi); AND KISSED HIM.

Mt 26:50. AND JESUS SAID (TO) HIM, FRIEND, WHEREFORE (or why) (HAVE) (YOU) COME (or do what
you came for-NIV) THEN CAME THEY (or they moved forward), AND LAID HANDS ON JESUS, AND TOOK
(or seized, or arrested) HIM.

FROM MT 26:50 TO MK 14:43


JESUS BETRAYED
THEY CAME TO ARREST JESUS
0 DAYS SHORT OF 33 YEARS PLUS 6 MONTHS
Mk 14:43. AND IMMEDIATELY, WHILE HE YET (WAS SPEAKING), (CAME) JUDAS, ONE OF THE TWELVE,
AND WITH HIM A GREAT MULTITUDE WITH SWORDS AND (CLUBS), (sent) FROM THE CHIEF PRIESTS
AND THE SCRIBES (or teachers of the Law-NIV) AND THE ELDERS.

Mk 14:44. AND HE THAT BETRAYED HIM HAD (ARRANGED) A (SIGNAL), SAYING, (WHOMEVER) I
SHALL KISS, THAT SAME IS HE (or He is) (the man); TAKE (or arrest, or grab) HIM, AND LEAD HIM AWAY
SAFELY (under guard).

Mk 14:45. AND AS SOON AS HE WAS COME, HE (WENT) (IMMEDIATELY) TO (JESUS), AND (SAID),
MASTER, MASTER (or Rabbi); AND KISSED HIM.

FROM MK 14:52 TO LK 22:47


JESUS ARRESTED
0 DAYS SHORT OF 33 YEARS PLUS 6 MONTHS

Lk 22:47. AND WHILE HE YET (WAS SPEAKING), BEHOLD A (CROWD) (of people) (arrived), AND HE
THAT WAS CALLED JUDAS, ONE OF THE TWELVE, (WAS LEADING THEM), AND DREW NEAR (TO)
JESUS TO KISS HIM.

Lk 22:48. BUT JESUS SAID (TO) HIM, JUDAS, (ARE YOU BETRAYING) THE SON OF MAN WITH A
KISS?    

FROM LK 22:48 TO JN 18:4


THEY CAME TO ARREST JESUS
THEY FELL TO THE GROUND
0 DAYS SHORT OF 33 YEARS PLUS 6 MONTHS

Jn 18:4. JESUS THEREFORE, KNOWING ALL THINGS THAT SHOULD (HAPPEN TO) HIM, WENT FORTH,
AND SAID (TO) THEM, WHOM (DO YOU SEEK)?

Jn 18:5. THEY ANSWERED HIM, JESUS OF NAZARETH. JESUS (SAID) (TO) THEM, I AM HE. AND JUDAS
ALSO, WHICH BETRAYED HIM, STOOD WITH THEM.

Jn 18:6. AS SOON THEN AS HE HAD SAID (TO) THEM, I AM HE, THEY (DREW) BACKWARD (from Him),
AND FELL TO THE GROUND.

Jn 18:7. THEN (HE ASKED THEM) AGAIN, WHOM (DO YOU SEEK)? AND THEY SAID, JESUS OF
NAZARETH.

Jn 18:8. JESUS ANSWERED, I HAVE TOLD YOU THAT I AM HE: IF THEREFORE (YOU) SEEK ME, LET
THESE (men) GO THEIR WAY:

Jn 18:9. (This happened so) THAT THE SAYING MIGHT BE FULFILLED, WHICH HE (SPOKE), OF THEM
WHICH (YOU) (GAVE) ME HAVE I LOST NONE.

FROM JN 18:9 TO MT 26:51


THE EAR CUT OFF
0 DAYS BEFORE 33 YEARS PLUS 6 MONTHS

Mt 26:51. AND (at that), BEHOLD (suddenly), ONE OF THEM (the men) WHICH WERE WITH JESUS
STRETCHED OUT HIS HAND, AND DREW (out) HIS SWORD, AND STRUCK A SERVANT (or slave) OF
THE HIGH PRIEST'S, AND SMOTE (or cut) OFF HIS EAR.

Mt 26:52. THEN SAID JESUS (TO) HIM, PUT UP AGAIN (YOUR) SWORD (or put your sword back-NIV) INTO
HIS PLACE (or where it belongs): FOR ALL THEY THAT TAKE (up) (or draw) (or everyone who uses) THE
SWORD SHALL PERISH (or die) WITH THE SWORD.

Mt 26:53. (DO YOU THINK) THAT I CANNOT NOW PRAY (or appeal) TO MY FATHER, AND HE SHALL (AT
ONCE) GIVE ME (or put at My disposal-NIV) MORE THAN TWELVE LEGIONS (or armies) OF ANGELS (or
don’t you know that I can ask My Father, and He will instantly provide more than a dozen armies of angels to
help Me?-JNT)?
Mt 26:54. BUT (if I did that-JNT) HOW THEN SHALL THE SCRIPTURES BE FULFILLED, THAT THUS IT
MUST BE (or that say it must happen this way-NIV)?

Mt 26:55. IN THAT SAME HOUR (or at that time) SAID JESUS TO THE (CROWD), ARE (YOU) COME OUT
AS AGAINST A THIEF (or robber, or leader of a rebellion-JNT), WITH SWORDS AND (CLUBS) FOR TO TAKE
(or arrest, or capture) ME? I SAT DAILY (or every day) WITH YOU TEACHING IN THE TEMPLE (courts), AND
(YOU) LAID NO HOLD ON ME (or did not arrest Me-NIV).

Mt 26:56 (Part 1). BUT ALL THIS WAS DONE (or has taken place), THAT THE SCRIPTURES OF THE
PROPHETS MIGHT BE FULFILLED.

FROM MT 26:56 TO MK 14:46


THE EAR CUT OFF
0 DAYS SHORT OF 33 YEARS PLUS 6 MONTHS

Mk 14:46. AND THEY LAID THEIR HANDS ON HIM, AND TOOK (or seized, or arrested) HIM.

Mk 14:47. AND ONE OF THEM THAT STOOD BY DREW A SWORD, AND (STRUCK) A SERVANT OF THE
HIGH PRIEST, AND CUT OFF HIS EAR.

Mk 14:48. AND JESUS ANSWERED AND SAID (TO) THEM, ARE (YOU) COME OUT, AS AGAINST A THIEF
(or the way you would take the leader of a rebellion-JNT), WITH SWORDS AND WITH (CLUBS) TO TAKE (or
arrest, or capture) ME?

Mk 14:49. I WAS DAILY WITH YOU IN THE TEMPLE (court) TEACHING, AND (YOU) (DID NOT ARREST
ME) (then): BUT (this has happened that-NASB) THE SCRIPTURES MUST BE FULFILLED.

FROM MK 14:49 TO LK 22:49


THE EAR CUT OFF AND RESTORED
0 DAYS SHORT OF 33 YEARS PLUS 6 MONTHS

Lk 22:49. WHEN THEY WHICH WERE (AROUND) HIM SAW WHAT (WAS GOING TO HAPPEN-NIV), THEY
SAID (TO) HIM, LORD, SHALL WE (STRIKE) WITH THE SWORD?

Lk 22:50. AND ONE OF THEM (STRUCK) THE SERVANT (or slave) OF THE HIGH PRIEST, AND CUT OFF
HIS RIGHT EAR.

Lk 22:51. AND JESUS ANSWERED AND SAID, (STOP! NO MORE OF THIS-NASB) (just let Me do this-JNT).
AND HE TOUCHED (THE MAN’S) EAR, AND HEALED HIM.

Lk 22:52. THEN JESUS SAID (TO) THE CHIEF PRIESTS, AND CAPTAINS (or officers) OF THE TEMPLE
(guard), AND THE ELDERS, WHICH WERE COME (FOR) HIM (to seize Him), BE (YOU) COME OUT, AS
AGAINST A THIEF, WITH SWORDS AND (CLUBS) (or Am I leading a rebellion, that you have come with
swords and clubs-NIV)?

Lk 22:53. WHEN I WAS DAILY WITH YOU IN THE TEMPLE (courts), (YOU) STRETCHED FORTH NO
HANDS AGAINST ME (or did not) (arrest Me): BUT THIS IS YOUR HOUR, (WHEN) THE POWER OF
DARKNESS (reigns or rules).

FROM LK 22:53 TO JN 18:10


THE EAR CUT OFF
0 DAYS SHORT OF 33 YEARS PLUS 6 MONTHS

Jn 18:10. THEN SIMON PETER HAVING A SWORD DREW IT, AND (STRUCK) THE HIGH PRIEST'S
SERVANT (or slave), AND CUT OFF HIS RIGHT EAR. THE SERVANT'S (or slave’s) NAME WAS MALCHUS.

Jn 18:11. THEN SAID JESUS (TO) PETER, PUT UP (THE) SWORD INTO THE SHEATH: THE CUP WHICH
MY FATHER (HAS) GIVEN ME, SHALL I NOT DRINK IT?

FROM JN 18:11 TO JN 18:12


JESUS ARRESTED
0 DAYS SHORT OF 33 YEARS PLUS 6 MONTHS
Jn 18:12. THEN THE (Roman) (DETACHMENT OF SOLDIERS) AND THE CAPTAIN AND (TEMPLE GUARD)
OF THE JEWS (ARRESTED) JESUS, AND BOUND HIM,

FROM JN 18:12TO MT 26:56 (PART 2)


THEY ALL FORSOOK HIM
0 DAYS BEFORE 33 YEARS PLUS 6 MONTHS

Mt 26:56 (Part 2). THEN ALL THE DISCIPLES FORSOOK (or left, or deserted) HIM, AND FLED.

FROM MT 26:56 TO MK 14:50 (PART 2)


THEY ALL FORSOOK HIM
0 DAYS SHORT OF 33 YEARS PLUS 6 MONTHS

Mk 14:50. AND THEY ALL FORSOOK (or left, or deserted) HIM, AND (RAN AWAY).

Mk 14:51. AND THERE FOLLOWED HIM A CERTAIN YOUNG MAN, (WEARING) A LINEN CLOTH (or
garment) (THROWN) ABOUT HIS NAKED BODY; AND THE YOUNG MEN LAID HOLD ON HIM (or there was
one young man who did try to follow Him; but he was wearing only a nightshirt; and when they tried to seize
him-JNT):

Mk 14:52. AND HE LEFT THE LINEN CLOTH (behind), AND FLED FROM THEM NAKED.

FROM MK 14:52 TO JN 18:13


JESUS LED AWAY FIRST TO ANNAS
|0 DAYS SHORT OF 33 YEARS PLUS 6 MONTHS

Jn 18:13. AND LED HIM AWAY TO ANNAS FIRST; FOR HE WAS (the) FATHER IN LAW TO CAIAPHAS,
WHICH WAS THE HIGH PRIEST THAT SAME (or fateful) YEAR.

FROM JN 18:13 TO JN 18:24


ANNAS SENT JESUS TO CAIAPHAS
0 DAYS SHORT OF 33 YEARS PLUS 6 MONTHS

Jn 18:24. NOW ANNAS HAD SENT HIM BOUND (TO) CAIAPHAS THE HIGH PRIEST.

FROM JN 18:24 TO MT 26:57


JESUS AWAY TO CAIAPHAS
0 DAYS BEFORE 33 YEARS PLUS 6 MONTHS

Mt 26:57. AND THEY THAT HAD (SEIZED) (or arrested) JESUS LED HIM AWAY TO CAIAPHAS THE HIGH
PRIEST, WHERE THE SCRIBES (or teachers of the Law-NIV) AND THE ELDERS WERE ASSEMBLED (or
gathered together).

FROM MT 26:57 TO MK 14:53


JESUS LED AWAY TO THE HIGH PRIEST
0 DAYS SHORT OF 33 YEARS PLUS 6 MONTHS

Mk 14:53. AND THEY LED JESUS AWAY TO THE HIGH PRIEST: AND WITH HIM WERE ASSEMBLED ALL
THE CHIEF PRIESTS AND THE ELDERS AND THE SCRIBES (or teachers of the Law-NIV).

(Part 13 of 14)
FROM MK 14:53 TO MK 14:54
JESUS LED AWAY TO THE HIGH PRIEST’S HOUSE
0 DAYS SHORT OF 33 YEARS PLUS 6 MONTHS

Lk 22:54. THEN TOOK THEY HIM, AND LED HIM (away), AND BROUGHT HIM (TO) THE HIGH PRIEST'S
HOUSE. AND PETER FOLLOWED (AT A DISTANCE).

FROM LK 22:54 TO JN 18:14


CAIAPHAS HAD MADE THE PROPHECY

Jn 18:14. NOW CAIAPHAS WAS HE, WHICH (HAD ADVISED) THE JEWS, THAT IT WAS EXPEDIENT (or
good) THAT ONE MAN SHOULD DIE FOR THE PEOPLE. (Ref Jn 11:49)
FROM JN 18:14 TO MT 26:58
PETER FOLLOWED
0 DAYS BEFORE 33 YEARS PLUS 6 MONTHS

Mt 26:58. BUT PETER FOLLOWED HIM (AT A DISTANCE) (TO) THE HIGH PRIEST'S PALACE (or
courtyard), AND WENT IN, AND SAT (down) WITH THE SERVANTS (or officers, or guards), TO SEE (WHAT
THE OUTCOME WOULD BE-JNT).

FROM MT 26:75 TO MK 14:54


|PETER FOLLOWED
0 DAYS SHORT OF 33 YEARS PLUS 6 MONTHS

Mk 14:54. AND PETER FOLLOWED HIM (AT A DISTANCE), EVEN (right) INTO THE PALACE (or courtyard)
OF THE HIGH PRIEST: AND (there) HE SAT WITH THE SERVANTS (or guards), AND WARMED HIMSELF
AT THE FIRE.

FROM MK 14:54 TO JN 18:15


|PETER FOLLOWED
0 DAYS SHORT OF 33 YEARS PLUS 6 MONTHS

Jn 18:15. AND SIMON PETER FOLLOWED JESUS, AND SO DID ANOTHER DISCIPLE: THAT DISCIPLE
WAS KNOWN (TO) THE HIGH PRIEST, AND WENT IN WITH JESUS INTO THE PALACE (or court) OF THE
HIGH PRIEST.

Jn 18:16. BUT PETER (HAD TO WAIT) AT THE (GATE) (OUTSIDE). THEN WENT OUT THAT OTHER
DISCIPLE, WHICH WAS KNOWN (TO) THE HIGH PRIEST, AND (SPOKE) (TO) HER THAT KEPT THE
(GATE), AND BROUGHT IN PETER.

FROM JN 18:16 TO MT 26:69


PETER DENIES JESUS #1
0 DAYS BEFORE 33 YEARS PLUS 6 MONTHS

Mt 26:69. NOW PETER SAT WITHOUT IN THE PALACE (or courtyard): AND A (SERVANT GIRL) CAME (TO)
HIM, SAYING, (YOU) ALSO (WERE) WITH JESUS OF GALILEE.

Mt 26:70. BUT HE DENIED BEFORE THEM ALL, SAYING, I (DO NOT KNOW WHAT YOU ARE TALKING
ABOUT-NASB).

FROM MT 26:70 TO MK 14:66


PETER DENIES JESUS #1
0 DAYS SHORT OF 33 YEARS PLUS 6 MONTHS

Mk 14:66. AND (meanwhile) AS PETER WAS (BELOW) IN THE PALACE (courtyard), THERE (CAME) ONE
OF THE MAIDS (or servant girls) OF THE HIGH PRIEST:

Mk 14:67. AND WHEN SHE SAW PETER WARMING HIMSELF, SHE LOOKED (closely) UPON HIM, AND
SAID, AND (YOU) ALSO (WERE) WITH (that) JESUS OF NAZARETH.

Mk 14:68. BUT HE DENIED (it), SAYING, I KNOW NOT, NEITHER UNDERSTAND I WHAT (YOU) (ARE
SAYING) (or talking about) (or I haven’t the faintest idea what you’re talking about!-JNT). AND HE WENT OUT
INTO THE PORCH (or entryway); AND THE (ROOSTER CROWED).

FROM MK 14:68 TO LK 22:55


PETER DENIES JESUS #1
0 DAYS SHORT OF 33 YEARS PLUS 6 MONTHS

Lk 22:55. AND WHEN THEY HAD KINDLED A FIRE IN THE (MIDDLE) OF THE (COURTYARD), AND WERE
SET DOWN TOGETHER, PETER SAT DOWN AMONG THEM.

Lk 22:56. BUT A CERTAIN (SERVANT GIRL) BEHELD HIM AS HE SAT BY THE (light of the) FIRE, AND
(INTENTLY) (STARED) (AT) HIM, AND SAID, THIS MAN WAS ALSO WITH HIM.

Lk 22:57. AND HE DENIED HIM, SAYING, WOMAN, I KNOW HIM NOT.


FROM LK 22:57 TO JN 18:17
PETER DENIES JESUS #1
0 DAYS BEFORE 33 YEARS PLUS 6 MONTHS

Jn 18:17. THEN (SAID) THE (SERVANT GIRL) THAT KEPT THE DOOR (TO) PETER, (ARE) (YOU…NOT)
ALSO ONE OF THIS MAN'S DISCIPLES? HE (SAID), I AM NOT.

Jn 18:18. AND THE SERVANTS (or slaves) AND OFFICERS (or guards) STOOD THERE, WHO HAD MADE
A FIRE OF COALS; FOR IT WAS COLD: AND THEY WARMED THEMSELVES: AND PETER (also) STOOD
WITH THEM, AND WARMED HIMSELF

THE HIGH PRIEST QUESTIONED JESUS


0 DAYS SHORT OF 33 YEARS PLUS 6 MONTHS

Jn 18:19. THE HIGH PRIEST THEN (QUESTIONED) JESUS OF HIS DISCIPLES, AND OF HIS DOCTRINE
(or teaching).

Jn 18:20. JESUS ANSWERED HIM, I (SPOKE) (quite) OPENLY TO (EVERYONE); I (ALWAYS) TAUGHT IN
THE SYNAGOGUE, AND IN THE TEMPLE, (WHERE) THE JEWS ALWAYS (COME TOGETHER); AND IN
SECRET HAVE I SAID NOTHING.

Jn 18:21. WHY (DO YOU QUESTION) ME? (QUESTION) THEM WHICH HEARD ME, WHAT I HAVE SAID
(TO) THEM: (SURELY), THEY KNOW WHAT I SAID.

Jn 18:22. AND WHEN HE HAD (SAID) (these things), ONE OF THE OFFICERS WHICH STOOD (near) BY
(SLAPPED) JESUS WITH THE PALM OF HIS HAND (in the face), SAYING, (ANSWER) (YOU) THE HIGH
PRIEST SO (or "Is this the way you answer the High Priest"-NIV)?

Jn 18:23. JESUS ANSWERED HIM, IF I HAVE SPOKEN EVIL (or wrongly), BEAR WITNESS OF THE EVIL
(or state publicly) (as to what is wrong-NIV): BUT IF (I SPOKE THE TRUTH-NIV), WHY (DID YOU STRIKE)
ME?

FROM JN 18:23 TO MT 26:71


PETER DENIES JESUS #2
0 DAYS BEFORE 33 YEARS PLUS 6 MONTHS

Mt 26:71. AND (then) WHEN HE WAS GONE OUT INTO THE PORCH (or gateway), ANOTHER MAID (or
servant-girl) SAW HIM, AND SAID (TO) THEM THAT WERE THERE, THIS (MAN) WAS ALSO WITH JESUS
OF NAZARETH.

Mt 26:72. AND AGAIN HE DENIED (it) WITH AN OATH (or swearing), I DO NOT KNOW THE MAN.

FROM MT 26:72 TO MK 14:69


PETER DENIES JESUS #2
0 DAYS SHORT OF 33 YEARS PLUS 6 MONTHS

Mk 14:69. AND A (SERVANT GIRL) SAW HIM AGAIN, AND (she) BEGAN TO SAY TO (THE BYSTANDERS),
THIS (fellow) IS ONE OF THEM.

Mk 14:70 (Part 1). AND HE DENIED IT AGAIN.

FROM MK 14:70 TO LK 22:58 (Part 1)


|PETER DENIES JESUS #2
0 DAYS SHORT OF 33 YEARS PLUS 6 MONTHS

Lk 22:58. AND AFTER A LITTLE WHILE ANOTHER SAW HIM, AND SAID, (YOU) (ARE) ALSO (one) OF
THEM. AND PETER SAID, MAN, I AM NOT.

FROM LK 22:58 TO JN 18:25


PETER DENIES JESUS #2
0 DAYS SHORT OF 33 YEARS PLUS 6 MONTHS
Jn 18:25. AND SIMON PETER STOOD AND WARMED HIMSELF. THEY SAID THEREFORE (TO) HIM,
(AREN’T) (YOU) ALSO ONE OF HIS DISCIPLES? HE DENIED IT, AND SAID, I AM NOT.

FROM JN 18:25 TO MT 26:73


PETER DENIES JESUS #3
0 DAYS BEFORE 33 YEARS PLUS 6 MONTHS

Mt 26:73. AND AFTER A (little) WHILE CAME (TO) HIM (THE BYSTANDERS), AND SAID TO PETER,
SURELY (YOU) ALSO (ARE) ONE OF THEM; FOR (YOUR) SPEECH (or accent) (GIVES YOU AWAY).

Mt 26:74. THEN BEGAN HE TO CURSE (or to call down curses on himself-NIV) AND TO SWEAR, SAYING, I
KNOW NOT THE MAN. AND IMMEDIATELY THE (ROOSTER) (CROWED).

Mt 26:75. AND PETER REMEMBERED THE WORD OF JESUS, WHICH SAID (TO) HIM, BEFORE THE
(ROOSTER) CROW, (YOU) (SHALL) DENY (or disown) ME (THREE TIMES). AND HE WENT OUT, AND
(CRIED) BITTERLY.

FROM MT 26:75TO MK 14:70 (PART 2)


PETER DENIES JESUS #3
0 DAYS SHORT OF 33 YEARS PLUS 6 MONTHS

Mk 14:70 (Part 2). AND A LITTLE (while) AFTER, (THE BYSTANDERS) SAID AGAIN TO PETER, SURELY
(YOU) (ARE) ONE OF THEM: FOR (YOU) (ARE) A GALILAEAN (too), AND (YOUR) SPEECH (SHOWS IT).

Mk 14:71. BUT (at this) HE BEGAN TO CURSE (or began to invoke a curse on himself-JNT) AND TO SWEAR,
SAYING, I KNOW NOT THIS MAN OF WHOM (YOU) (ARE TALKING ABOUT).

Mk 14:72. AND (immediately) THE SECOND TIME THE (ROOSTER CROWED). AND PETER
(REMEMBERED) THE WORD THAT JESUS (had) SAID (TO) HIM, BEFORE THE (ROOSTER) CROW
TWICE, (YOU) (WILL) DENY (or disown) ME (THREE TIMES). AND WHEN HE THOUGHT THEREON, HE
(broke down and) (CRIED).

FROM MK 14:72 TO LK 22:59


PETER DENIES JESUS #3
0 DAYS SHORT OF 33 YEARS PLUS 6 MONTHS

Lk 22:59. AND ABOUT THE SPACE OF ONE HOUR AFTER ANOTHER (man) CONFIDENTLY (BEGAN TO
INSIST), SAYING, OF A TRUTH (or surely, or there can be no doubt-JNT) THIS FELLOW ALSO WAS WITH
HIM: FOR HE IS A (GALILEAN) (too).

Lk 22:60. AND PETER SAID, MAN, I KNOW NOT WHAT (YOU) (ARE SAYING). AND IMMEDIATELY, WHILE
HE YET (WAS STILL SPEAKING), THE (ROOSTER) (CROWED).

Lk 22:61. AND THE LORD TURNED, AND LOOKED (STRAIGHT AT) PETER. AND PETER REMEMBERED
THE WORD OF THE LORD, HOW HE HAD SAID (TO) HIM, BEFORE THE (ROOSTER) CROW(s) (today),
(YOU) (WILL) DENY ME (THREE TIMES).

Lk 22:62. AND PETER WENT OUT, AND (CRIED) BITTERLY.

FROM LK 22:62 TO JN 18:26


PETER DENIES JESUS #3
0 DAYS SHORT OF 33 YEARS PLUS 6 MONTHS

Jn 18:26. ONE OF THE SERVANTS (or slaves) OF THE HIGH PRIEST, BEING (A RELATIVE OF THE MAN-
JNT) WHOSE EAR PETER CUT OFF, (SAID), DID (I NOT) SEE (YOU) IN THE GARDEN (or olive grove)
WITH HIM?

Jn 18:27. PETER THEN DENIED (it) AGAIN: AND IMMEDIATELY THE (ROOSTER) (CROWED).

FROM JN 18:27 TO LK 22:66


(AT DAYBREAK)
THE COUNCIL CAME TOGETHER
0 DAYS SHORT OF 33 YEARS PLUS 6 MONTHS
Lk 22:66. AND (AT DAYBREAK), THE (Council of the) ELDERS OF THE PEOPLE AND THE CHIEF PRIESTS
AND THE SCRIBES (or teachers of the Law-NIV) CAME TOGETHER, AND LED (JESUS) INTO THEIR
COUNCIL (or Sanhedrin), SAYING,

FROM LK 22:66 TO MT 26:59


THE COUNCIL QUESTIONED JESUS
0 DAYS BEFORE 33 YEARS PLUS 6 MONTHS

Mt 26:59. NOW THE CHIEF PRIESTS, AND ELDERS, AND ALL THE COUNCIL, (or Sanhedrin) SOUGHT (or
kept trying to obtain-NASB) FALSE WITNESS (or false testimony, or false evidence) AGAINST JESUS, TO
PUT HIM TO DEATH;

Mt 26:60. BUT (they) FOUND NONE: YEA, (even) THOUGH MANY FALSE WITNESSES (or liars) CAME
(forward to give testimony-JNT), YET FOUND THEY NONE. AT THE LAST (however) (or finally) CAME TWO
FALSE WITNESSES (forward),

Mt 26:61. AND SAID, THIS (MAN) SAID, I AM ABLE TO DESTROY (or tear down) THE TEMPLE OF GOD,
AND TO (REBUILD) IT IN THREE DAYS.

Mt 26:62. AND THE HIGH PRIEST (STOOD UP), AND SAID (TO) HIM, (ARE YOU NOT GOING TO
ANSWER-NIV)? WHAT IS IT (this testimony) WHICH THESE (men) (ARE TESTIFYING) AGAINST (YOU)?

Mt 26:63. BUT JESUS HELD HIS PEACE (or kept silent). AND THE HIGH PRIEST ANSWERED AND SAID
(TO) HIM, I ADJURE (or charge) (YOU) (under oath) BY THE LIVING GOD, THAT (YOU) TELL US WHETHER
(YOU) BE THE CHRIST, THE SON OF GOD.

Mt 26:64. JESUS (SAID) (TO) HIM, (Yes) (YOU) (HAVE) SAID (it yourself): NEVERTHELESS I SAY (TO) (all
of) YOU, HEREAFTER SHALL (YOU) SEE THE SON OF MAN SITTING ON THE RIGHT HAND OF POWER
(or the Mighty One), AND COMING (ON) THE CLOUDS OF HEAVEN.

Mt 26:65. THEN THE HIGH PRIEST (TORE) HIS CLOTHES (or robes), SAYING, HE (HAS) SPOKEN
BLASPHEMY; WHAT FURTHER NEED HAVE WE OF WITNESSES? BEHOLD, NOW (YOU) HAVE HEARD
HIS BLASPHEMY.

Mt 26:66. WHAT (WHAT IS YOUR VERDICT-JNT)? THEY ANSWERED AND SAID, HE IS GUILTY (or
deserving) OF DEATH.

FROM MT 26:66 TO MK 14:55


THE COUNCIL QUESTIONED JESUS
|0 DAYS SHORT OF 33 YEARS PLUS 6 MONTHS

Mk 14:55. AND THE CHIEF PRIESTS AND ALL THE COUNCIL (or Sanhedrin) (WERE LOOKING) FOR
WITNESS (or evidence) AGAINST JESUS TO PUT HIM TO DEATH; AND FOUND NONE.

Mk 14:56. FOR MANY BARE FALSE WITNESS (or gave false evidence) AGAINST HIM, BUT THEIR
(TESTIMONIES) AGREED NOT TOGETHER.

Mk 14:57. AND THERE AROSE (SOME), AND (GAVE THIS FALSE TESTIMONY) AGAINST HIM, SAYING,

Mk 14:58. WE HEARD HIM SAY, I WILL DESTROY THIS TEMPLE THAT IS MADE WITH HANDS, AND
WITHIN THREE DAYS I WILL BUILD ANOTHER (not) MADE (by) HANDS (or by man-NIV).

Mk 14:59. BUT NEITHER SO DID THEIR (TESTIMONIES) AGREE TOGETHER.

Mk 14:60. AND THE HIGH PRIEST STOOD UP (BEFORE THEM), AND ASKED JESUS, SAYING, (OR ARE
YOU NOT GOING TO ANSWER-NIV)? WHAT IS IT (this testimony) WHICH THESE (ARE TESTIFYING)
AGAINST (YOU)?

Mk 14:61. BUT HE HELD HIS PEACE (or remained silent), AND ANSWERED NOTHING. AGAIN THE HIGH
PRIEST ASKED HIM, AND SAID (TO) HIM, (ARE) (YOU) THE CHRIST, THE SON OF THE BLESSED (One)?
Mk 14:62. AND JESUS SAID, I AM: AND (YOU) SHALL SEE THE SON OF MAN SITTING ON THE RIGHT
HAND OF POWER (or the Mighty One), AND COMING (WITH) THE CLOUDS OF HEAVEN.

Mk 14:63. THEN THE HIGH PRIEST (TORE) HIS CLOTHES, AND (SAID), WHAT NEED (do) WE (have) (of)
ANY FURTHER WITNESSES?

Mk 14:64. (YOU) HAVE HEARD THE BLASPHEMY: WHAT THINK (YOU) (or what is your decision-NIV)? AND
THEY ALL CONDEMNED (or declared) HIM TO BE GUILTY OF (or deserving, or subject to) DEATH.

FROM MK 14:64 TO LK 22:67


THE COUNCIL QUESTIONED JESUS
0 DAYS SHORT OF 33 YEARS PLUS 6 MONTHS

Lk 22:67. (ARE) (YOU) THE CHRIST? TELL US. AND (JESUS) SAID (TO) THEM, IF I TELL YOU, (YOU)
WILL NOT BELIEVE (Me):

Lk 22:68. AND IF I ALSO ASK YOU (a question), (YOU) WILL NOT ANSWER ME, NOR LET ME GO.

Lk 22:69. (But) HEREAFTER SHALL THE SON OF MAN SIT ON THE RIGHT HAND OF THE POWER OF
GOD.

Lk 22:70. THEN SAID THEY ALL, (ARE) (YOU) THEN THE SON OF GOD? AND (so) HE SAID (TO) THEM,
(YES, I AM).
Lk 22:71. AND THEY SAID, WHAT NEED (do) WE (have of) ANY FURTHER WITNESS (or testimony)? FOR
WE OURSELVES HAVE HEARD (it) OF HIS OWN MOUTH.

FROM LK 22:71 TO MT 26:67


JESUS BEATEN
0 DAYS BEFORE 33 YEARS PLUS 6 MONTHS

Mt 26:67. THEN DID THEY SPIT IN HIS FACE, AND BUFFETED (or beat, or struck) HIM (with their fists);
AND OTHERS SMOTE (or slapped) HIM WITH THE PALMS OF THEIR HANDS,

Mt 26:68. SAYING, PROPHESY (TO) US, (YOU) CHRIST, WHO IS HE (the one) THAT (HIT) (YOU) (that
time)?

FROM MT 26:68 TO MK 14:65


JESUS BEATEN
0 DAYS SHORT OF 33 YEARS PLUS 6 MONTHS

Mk 14:65. AND (then) SOME BEGAN TO SPIT ON HIM, AND (after) TO COVER HIS FACE (or blindfold Him),
AND TO BUFFET (or beat) (or started pounding) HIM (with their fists), AND TO SAY (TO) HIM, (Let’s see You)
PROPHESY: AND THE SERVANTS (or guards) DID STRIKE (or beat) HIM WITH THE PALMS OF THEIR
HANDS (in the face) (too).

FROM MK 14:65 TO LK 22:63


JESUS BEATEN
0 DAYS SHORT OF 33 YEARS PLUS 6 MONTHS

Lk 22:63. AND THE MEN THAT HELD JESUS (in custody) (MADE FUN OF) HIM, AND (BEGAN BEATING)
HIM.

Lk 22:64. AND WHEN THEY HAD BLINDFOLDED HIM, THEY STRUCK HIM ON THE FACE, AND (KEPT
ASKING) HIM, SAYING, (now) PROPHESY, WHO IS IT THAT (HIT) (YOU) (that time)?

Lk 22:65. AND MANY OTHER THINGS BLASPHEMOUSLY (SPOKE) THEY AGAINST HIM (or they said
many other insulting things to Him-JNT).

FROM LK 22:65 TO MT 27:1


JESUS TAKEN TO PILATE
THE FIRST TIME
0 DAYS BEFORE 33 YEARS PLUS 6 MONTHS
Mt 27:1. (Now) (EARLY IN THE MORNING), ALL THE CHIEF PRIESTS AND ELDERS OF THE PEOPLE
(PLOTTED) AGAINST JESUS (how) TO PUT HIM TO DEATH:

Mt 27:2. AND WHEN THEY HAD (PUT HIM IN CHAINS), THEY LED HIM AWAY, AND DELIVERED HIM (up)
TO PONTIUS PILATE THE GOVERNOR.

FROM MT 27:2 TO MK 15:1


JESUS TAKEN TO PILATE THE FIRST TIME
A COUNCIL MEETING EARLY IN THE MORNING
0 DAYS SHORT OF 33 YEARS PLUS 6 MONTHS

Mk 15:1. AND (IMMEDIATELY) (very early) IN THE MORNING THE CHIEF PRIESTS HELD A ( COUNCIL
MEETING) WITH THE ELDERS AND SCRIBES (or teachers of the Law-NIV) AND THE WHOLE COUNCIL (or
Sanhedrin) (reached a decision), AND (they) BOUND (or put) JESUS (in chains), AND CARRIED (or led) HIM
AWAY, AND DELIVERED HIM (up) TO PILATE.

FROM MK 15:1 TO LK 23:1


JESUS TAKEN TO PILATE THE FIRST TIME
0 DAYS SHORT OF 33 YEARS PLUS 6 MONTHS

Lk 23:1. AND (then) THE WHOLE (ASSEMBLY) OF THEM AROSE, AND LED HIM (off) (TO) PILATE.

FROM LK 23:1 TO JN 18:28


JESUS TAKEN TO PILATE THE FIRST TIME
(EARLY MORNING)
0 DAYS SHORT OF 33 YEARS PLUS 6 MONTHS

Jn 18:28. THEN (THEY LED) JESUS FROM CAIAPHAS (TO) THE HALL OF JUDGMENT (or palace of the
Roman governor-NIV): AND IT WAS EARLY (morning); AND THEY THEMSELVES WENT NOT INTO THE
JUDGMENT HALL (or palace, or headquarters building), LEST THEY SHOULD BE (come ritually) DEFILED;
BUT (THEY WANTED TO BE ABLE TO-NIV) EAT THE PASSOVER (meal).

FROM JN 18:28 TO MT 27:3


JUDAS KILLS HIMSELF
0 DAYS BEFORE 33 YEARS PLUS 6 MONTHS

Mt 27:3. THEN JUDAS, WHICH HAD BETRAYED HIM, WHEN HE SAW THAT HE WAS CONDEMNED,
REPENTED HIMSELF (or was seized with remorse-JNT), AND (RETURNED) THE THIRTY PIECES OF
SILVER (or coins) TO THE CHIEF PRIESTS AND ELDERS,

Mt 27:4. SAYING, I HAVE SINNED IN THAT I HAVE BETRAYED THE INNOCENT (MAN TO DEATH). AND
THEY SAID, WHAT IS THAT TO US? (THAT’S YOUR PROBLEM).

Mt 27:5. AND HE (THREW) DOWN THE PIECES OF SILVER (or money) IN THE TEMPLE (or sanctuary),
AND DEPARTED, AND WENT (away) AND HANGED HIMSELF.

Mt 27:6. AND THE CHIEF PRIESTS (PICKED UP) THE SILVER PIECES (or coins), AND SAID, IT IS NOT
LAWFUL (or it is against the Law-NIV) FOR TO PUT THEM INTO THE (Temple) TREASURY, BECAUSE IT IS
THE PRICE OF BLOOD (or blood money).

Mt 27:7. AND THEY (DECIDED) (together), AND BOUGHT WITH THEM THE POTTER'S FIELD, TO BURY
STRANGERS IN (or as a cemetery for foreigners-JNT).

Mt 27:8. WHEREFORE THAT FIELD WAS CALLED, THE FIELD OF BLOOD, (TO) THIS DAY (a name it still
bears-JNT).

Mt 27:9. THEN WAS FULFILLED THAT WHICH WAS SPOKEN BY (JEREMIAH) THE PROPHET, SAYING,
AND THEY TOOK THE THIRTY PIECES (or coins) OF SILVER, THE PRICE OF HIM THAT WAS VALUED,
WHOM THEY OF THE CHILDREN OF ISRAEL DID VALUE (the price) (or value) (set on Him by the people of
Israel-NIV) (or the price the people of Israel had agreed to pay for Him-JNT);

Mt 27:10. AND (they) (USED) THEM FOR (or to buy) THE POTTER'S FIELD, AS THE LORD APPOINTED (or
commanded) ME.
FROM MT 27:10 TO ACTS 1:18
JUDAS KILLS HIMSELF
0 DAYS BEFORE 33 YEARS PLUS 6 MONTHS

Acts 1:18. NOW THIS MAN PURCHASED (or acquired) A FIELD WITH THE (MONEY) OF (HIS
WICKEDNESS); AND FALLING HEADLONG, HE BURST (OPEN) IN THE (MIDDLE), AND ALL HIS BOWELS
(or intestines, or insides) (SPILLED) OUT.

Acts 1:19. AND IT WAS KNOWN UNTO ALL (WHO WERE LIVING) AT JERUSALEM; INSOMUCH AS THAT
FIELD IS CALLED IN THEIR (OWN LANGUAGE), ACELDAMA, THAT IS TO SAY, THE FIELD OF BLOOD.

FROM ACTS 1:19 TO JN 18:29


PILATE WENT OUT TO THEM
0 DAYS SHORT OF 33 YEARS PLUS 6 MONTHS

Jn 18:29. PILATE THEN WENT OUT (TO) THEM, AND SAID, WHAT (CHARGES) (ARE YOU BRINGING)
AGAINST THIS MAN?

Jn 18:30. THEY ANSWERED AND SAID (TO) HIM, IF HE WERE NOT A (EVILDOER) (or criminal) (or if He
hadn’t done something wrong-JNT), WE WOULD NOT HAVE (BROUGHT) HIM UP (TO) (YOU).

Jn 18:31. THEN SAID PILATE (TO) THEM, (YOU TAKE HIM), AND JUDGE HIM ACCORDING TO YOUR
(own) LAW. THE JEWS THEREFORE SAID (TO) HIM, IT IS NOT (PERMITTED) FOR US TO PUT ANY MAN
TO DEATH (we don’t have the legal power-JNT) (to execute anyone):

Jn 18:32. THAT THE (WORD) OF JESUS MIGHT BE FULFILLED, WHICH HE (SPOKE), SIGNIFYING WHAT
(kind of) DEATH HE SHOULD DIE.

FROM JN 18:32 TO LK 23:2


THEY ACCUSED JESUS
0 DAYS SHORT OF 33 YEARS PLUS 6 MONTHS

Lk 23:2. AND THEY BEGAN TO ACCUSE HIM, SAYING, WE FOUND THIS FELLOW PERVERTING (or
misleading, or subverting) THE NATION, AND FORBIDDING TO GIVE (or opposes) (PAYMENT OF TAXES)
TO CAESAR (or the Emperor), SAYING THAT HE HIMSELF IS CHRIST (or the Messiah) A KING.

FROM LK 23:2 TO MT 27:11


PILATE QUESTIONED JESUS THE FIRST TIME
0 DAYS BEFORE 33 YEARS PLUS 6 MONTHS

Mt 27:11. AND (meanwhile) JESUS STOOD BEFORE THE GOVERNOR: AND THE GOVERNOR ASKED
HIM, SAYING, (ARE) (YOU) THE KING OF THE JEWS? AND JESUS SAID (TO) HIM, (yes, it is as) (YOU)
(SAY).

Mt 27:12. AND WHEN HE WAS (being) ACCUSED OF THE CHIEF PRIESTS AND ELDERS, HE (GAVE NO
ANSWER).

Mt 27:13. THEN SAID PILATE (TO) HIM, (HEAR) (YOU) NOT HOW MANY (CHARGES) THEY WITNESS (or
testify, or are making) AGAINST (YOU) (or don’t You hear the testimony they are bringing against You-NIV)?

Mt 27:14. AND (JESUS) (DID NOT ANSWER HIM) A WORD (with regard to even a single charge-NASB);
INSOMUCH THAT THE GOVERNOR MARVELED GREATLY (or was quite amazed) (To the governor’s great
amazement, He did not say a single word in reply to the accusations-JNT).

FROM MT 27:14 TO MK 15:2


PILATE QUESTIONED JESUS THE FIRST TIME
0 DAYS SHORT OF 33 YEARS PLUS 6 MONTHS

Mk 15:2. AND PILATE ASKED HIM, (ARE) (YOU) THE KING OF THE JEWS? AND HE ANSWERING SAID
(TO) HIM, (YOU) (SAY) IT (or Yes, it is as you say-NIV).

Mk 15:3. AND THE CHIEF PRIESTS ACCUSED HIM (harshly) OF MANY THINGS: BUT HE ANSWERED
NOTHING.
Mk 15:4. AND PILATE ASKED HIM AGAIN, SAYING, (ANSWER) (YOU) NOTHING (or Aren’t You going to
answer-JNT)? BEHOLD (see) HOW MANY (CHARGES) THEY WITNESS (or bring) AGAINST (YOU).

Mk 15:5. BUT JESUS (still) YET ANSWERED NOTHING (or made no further) (reply); SO THAT PILATE (WAS
AMAZED).

FROM MK 15:5 TO LK 23:3


PILATE QUESTIONED JESUS THE FIRST TIME
0 DAYS SHORT OF 33 YEARS PLUS 6 MONTHS

Lk 23:3. AND (so) PILATE ASKED (JESUS), SAYING, (ARE) (YOU) THE KING OF THE JEWS? AND
(JESUS) ANSWERED HIM AND SAID, (It is as) (YOU) (SAY) IT.

FROM LK 23:3 TO JN 18:33


PILATE QUESTIONED JESUS THE FIRST TIME
0 DAYS SHORT OF 33 YEARS PLUS 6 MONTHS

Jn 18:33. THEN PILATE (WENT BACK) INTO THE JUDGMENT HALL (or palace) AGAIN, AND CALLED
JESUS, AND SAID (TO) HIM, (ARE) (YOU) THE KING OF THE JEWS?

Jn 18:34. JESUS ANSWERED HIM, (ARE YOU SPEAKING) THIS THING (FOR) (YOURSELF), OR DID
OTHERS (TALK TO) (YOU) (ABOUT) ME?

Jn 18:35. PILATE ANSWERED, AM I A JEW? (YOUR) OWN NATION AND THE CHIEF PRIESTS HAVE
DELIVERED (YOU) (up) (TO) ME: WHAT (HAVE) (YOU) DONE?

Jn 18:36. JESUS ANSWERED, MY KINGDOM IS NOT OF THIS WORLD (or My kingship does not derive its
authority from this world’s order of things-JNT): IF MY KINGDOM WERE OF THIS WORLD, THEN WOULD
MY SERVANTS FIGHT, THAT I SHOULD NOT BE DELIVERED (up) TO THE JEWS: BUT NOW (MY
KINGDOM IS) NOT FROM (HERE) (My kingdom is from another place-NIV).

Jn 18:37. PILATE THEREFORE SAID (TO) HIM, (ARE) (YOU) A KING THEN? JESUS ANSWERED, (YOU
SAY CORRECTLY) THAT I AM A KING. (FOR THIS REASON) WAS I BORN, AND FOR THIS CAUSE CAME
I INTO THE WORLD, THAT I SHOULD (TESTIFY) (TO) THE TRUTH. EVERY ONE THAT IS OF (or on the
side of-NIV) THE TRUTH (LISTENS TO) MY VOICE (or to Me).

Jn 18:38 (Part 1). PILATE (SAID) (TO) HIM, WHAT IS TRUTH?

FROM JN 18:38 TO LK 23:4 (PART 1)


PILATE FOUND JESUS INNOCENT
0 DAYS SHORT OF 33 YEARS PLUS 6 MONTHS

Lk 23:4. THEN SAID PILATE TO THE CHIEF PRIESTS AND TO THE PEOPLE, I FIND NO (GUILT) (or basis
for a charge-NIV) (AGAINST) THIS MAN.

FROM LK 23:4TO JN 18:38 (PART 2)


PILATE FOUND JESUS INNOCENT
0 DAYS BEFORE 33 YEARS PLUS 6 MONTHS

Jn 18:38 (Part 2). AND WHEN HE HAD SAID THIS, HE WENT OUT AGAIN (TO) THE JEWS, AND (SAID)
(TO) THEM, I FIND IN HIM NO (GUILT) (or case) (or basis for a charge-NIV) AT ALL (against Him).

FROM JN 18:38 TO LK 23:5 (PART 2)


THEY ACCUSED JESUS MORE
0 DAYS SHORT OF 33 YEARS PLUS 6 MONTHS

   Lk 23:5. AND THEY WERE THE MORE (INSISTING), SAYING, HE (STIRS) UP THE PEOPLE, (with His)
TEACHING THROUGHOUT ALL (JUDEA), BEGINNING FROM GALILEE TO (even as far as-NASB) THIS
PLACE. 

JESUS TAKEN TO HEROD


0 DAYS SHORT OF 33 YEARS PLUS 6 MONTHS
Lk 23:6. WHEN PILATE HEARD OF GALILEE, HE ASKED WHETHER THE MAN WERE A GALILAEAN.

Lk 23:7. AND AS SOON AS HE KNEW THAT HE BELONGED (TO) HEROD'S JURISDICTION, HE SENT HIM
TO HEROD, WHO HIMSELF ALSO WAS AT JERUSALEM AT THAT TIME.

Lk 23:8. AND WHEN HEROD SAW JESUS, HE WAS (EXCEEDINGLY) GLAD: FOR HE (HAD WANTED) TO
SEE (or meet) HIM (FOR) A LONG (TIME), BECAUSE HE HAD HEARD MANY THINGS OF HIM; AND HE
HOPED TO HAVE SEEN SOME MIRACLE DONE BY HIM.

Lk 23:9. THEN HE QUESTIONED WITH HIM (AT GREAT LENGTH); BUT HE ANSWERED HIM NOTHING.
Lk 23:10. AND THE CHIEF PRIESTS AND SCRIBES (or teachers of the Law-NIV) STOOD (there) AND
VEHEMENTLY ACCUSED HIM.

Lk 23:11. AND (then) HEROD WITH HIS (SOLDIERS) (after treating Him with contempt-NASB) SET HIM AT
NOUGHT, AND (MADE FUN OF) HIM, AND (DRESSED) HIM IN A GORGEOUS (or elegant) ROBE, AND
(they) SENT HIM AGAIN (back) TO PILATE.

Lk 23:12. AND THE SAME DAY PILATE AND HEROD WERE MADE FRIENDS TOGETHER: FOR BEFORE
THEY (HAD BEEN ENEMIES) BETWEEN THEMSELVES.

FROM LK 23:12 TO MT 27:15


JESUS SENT TO PILATE THE SECOND TIME
0 DAYS BEFORE 33 YEARS PLUS 6 MONTHS

Mt 27:15. NOW AT THAT FEAST (or festival) THE GOVERNOR WAS (ACCUSTOMED) TO RELEASE (TO)
THE PEOPLE A (or any) PRISONER, WHOM (THE CROWD) WOULD (asked for).

Mt 27:16. AND THEY HAD (AT THAT TIME) A (NOTORIOUS) PRISONER (being held), CALLED BARABBAS.

Mt 27:17. THEREFORE WHEN (THE CROWD) WERE GATHERED TOGETHER, PILATE SAID (TO) THEM,
WHOM (DO YOU WANT) (ME TO) RELEASE (or set free) (FOR) YOU? BARABBAS, OR JESUS WHICH IS
CALLED CHRIST (or the Messiah)?

Mt 27:18. FOR HE KNEW (or understood) THAT (it was) FOR ENVY (or jealousy that) THEY HAD
DELIVERED (JESUS) (up) (to him).

Mt 27:19. (And) WHEN HE WAS SET DOWN ON THE JUDGMENT SEAT (or court), HIS WIFE SENT (TO)
HIM (this message), SAYING, HAVE THOU NOTHING TO DO WITH THAT JUST (or righteous, or innocent)
MAN (or leave that innocent man alone-JNT): FOR I HAVE SUFFERED MANY THINGS (or suffered terribly)
THIS DAY (or last night) IN A DREAM BECAUSE OF HIM.

Mt 27:20. BUT THE CHIEF PRIESTS AND ELDERS PERSUADED THE (CROWD) THAT THEY SHOULD
ASK (for) BARABBAS (’s release), AND (HAVE JESUS EXECUTED).

Mt 27:21. (But) THE GOVERNOR ANSWERED AND SAID (TO) THEM, (WHICH) OF THE (TWO) (DO YOU
WANT) THAT I RELEASE (or set free) (TO) YOU? THEY SAID, BARABBAS.

Mt 27:22. PILATE (SAID) (TO) THEM, WHAT SHALL I DO THEN WITH JESUS WHICH IS CALLED CHRIST
(or Messiah)? THEY ALL SAY (TO) HIM, LET HIM BE CRUCIFIED (or put Him to death on the stake-JNT).

Mt 27:23. AND THE GOVERNOR SAID, WHY, WHAT (CRIME) (HAS) HE (COMMITTED)? BUT THEY (KEPT
SHOUTING) (ALL THE LOUDER), SAYING, LET HIM BE CRUCIFIED (or put Him to death on the stake-JNT).

FROM MT 27:23 TO MK 15:6


JESUS SENT TO PILATE THE SECOND TIME
0 DAYS SHORT OF 33 YEARS PLUS 6 MONTHS

Mk 15:6. NOW (it was the custom-NIV) AT THAT FEAST (or festival) HE (Pilate) (RELEASE) (or set free) (TO)
THEM ONE PRISONER, (WHOMEVER) (THE PEOPLE) (REQUESTED).

Mk 15:7. AND THERE WAS ONE NAMED BARABBAS, WHICH LAY BOUND (or chained) (or had been
imprisoned) WITH THEM (his fellow rebels) THAT HAD MADE INSURRECTION WITH HIM, WHO HAD
COMMITTED MURDER IN THE (UPRISING) (or rebellion).
Mk 15:8. AND THE (CROWD) (went up) CRYING ALOUD (and) BEGAN TO DESIRE (or asked) HIM TO DO
AS HE HAD (ALWAYS) DONE (FOR) THEM.

Mk 15:9. BUT PILATE ANSWERED THEM, SAYING, (DO YOU WANT ME TO-NIV) RELEASE (or set free)
(TO) YOU THE KING OF THE JEWS?

Mk 15:10. FOR HE KNEW THAT THE CHIEF PRIESTS HAD (HANDED JESUS) (over to him) (BECAUSE OF)
ENVY (or jealousy).

Mk 15:11. BUT THE CHIEF PRIESTS (STIRRED UP) THE (MULTITUDE), THAT HE SHOULD (INSTEAD)
RELEASE BARABBAS (FOR) THEM.

Mk 15:12. AND PILATE ANSWERED AND SAID AGAIN (TO) THEM, WHAT WILL (YOU) THEN THAT I
SHALL DO (WITH) (THE MAN) WHOM (YOU) CALL THE KING OF THE JEWS?

Mk 15:13. AND THEY (SHOUTED) AGAIN, CRUCIFY HIM (or Put Him to death on the stake!-JNT).

Mk 15:14. THEN PILATE SAID (TO) THEM, WHY, WHAT (CRIME) (HAS) HE DONE? AND THEY (SHOUTED
ALL) THE (LOUDER), CRUCIFY HIM (or Put Him to death on the stake!-JNT).

FROM MK 15:14 TO LK 23:13


JESUS SENT TO PILATE THE SECOND TIME
0 DAYS SHORT OF 33 YEARS PLUS 6 MONTHS

Lk 23:13. AND PILATE, WHEN HE HAD CALLED TOGETHER THE CHIEF PRIESTS AND THE RULERS
AND THE PEOPLE,

Lk 23:14. SAID (TO) THEM, (YOU) HAVE BROUGHT THIS MAN (TO) ME, AS ONE THAT (INCITES) (or
misleads) THE PEOPLE (to rebellion): AND, BEHOLD, I, HAVING EXAMINED HIM (IN YOUR PRESENCE),
HAVE FOUND NO (GUILT) IN THIS MAN (REGARDING) THOSE (CHARGES) WHEREOF (YOU) ACCUSE
HIM:

Lk 23:15. NO, NOR (neither) (HAS) HEROD: FOR I SENT YOU TO HIM ( or he sent Him back to us-NASB);
AND, LO (or as you can see-NIV) (clearly), NOTHING (DESERVING) OF DEATH (HAS) (been) DONE (BY)
HIM.

Lk 23:16. I WILL THEREFORE (HAVE HIM FLOGGED), AND RELEASE HIM.

Lk 23:17. (FOR [IT WAS NECESSARY] HE MUST RELEASE ONE [prisoner] [TO] THEM AT THE FEAST.)

Lk 23:18. AND THEY (SHOUTED) OUT ALL AT ONCE (together) (or with one voice), SAYING, AWAY WITH
THIS MAN, AND RELEASE (TO) US BARABBAS:

Lk 23:19. (WHO FOR [CAUSING A RIOT] IN THE CITY, AND FOR MURDER, [he] WAS CAST INTO
PRISON.)

Lk 23:20. (And) PILATE THEREFORE, (WANTING) TO RELEASE JESUS, (APPEALED) AGAIN TO THEM.

Lk 23:21. BUT THEY ((KEPT) (SHOUTING), CRUCIFY HIM, CRUCIFY HIM (or put Him to death on the stake-
JNT).

Lk 23:22. AND HE SAID (TO) THEM THE THIRD TIME, WHY, WHAT (CRIME) (HAS) HE DONE? I HAVE
FOUND NO CAUSE OF (guilt demanding) (the) DEATH (penalty) IN HIM (or I haven’t found any reason to put
Him to death-JNT): I WILL THEREFORE (PUNISH) (or have) HIM (flogged), AND LET HIM GO.

Lk 23:23 (PART 1). AND THEY WERE INSTANT WITH LOUD VOICES (or shouts) (or went on yelling),
(DEMANDING) THAT HE MIGHT BE CRUCIFIED (or executed).

FROM LK 23:23 TO JN 18:39 (PART 1)


JESUS SENT TO PILATE THE SECOND TIME
0 DAYS BEFORE 33 YEARS PLUS 6 MONTHS
Jn 18:39. BUT (YOU) HAVE A CUSTOM, THAT I SHOULD RELEASE (or set free) (TO) YOU ONE (prisoner)
AT THE (time of the) PASSOVER: (DO YOU WISH) THAT I RELEASE (or set free) (TO) YOU THE KING OF
THE JEWS?

Jn 18:40. (THEY SHOUTED BACK) AGAIN, SAYING, NOT THIS MAN, BUT BARABBAS. NOW BARABBAS
WAS A ROBBER (or revolutionary) (or Barabbas had taken part in a rebellion-NIV).

FROM JN 18:40 TO MT 27:24


PILATE SAID I AM INNOCENT
0 DAYS BEFORE 33 YEARS PLUS 6 MONTHS

Mt 27:24. (And) WHEN PILATE SAW THAT HE (WAS GETTING NOWHERE), BUT THAT RATHER A (RIOT)
WAS (starting), HE TOOK WATER, AND WASHED HIS HANDS BEFORE THE (CROWD), SAYING, I AM
INNOCENT (or my hands are clean-JNT) OF THE BLOOD OF THIS JUST PERSON: SEE (YOU) TO IT (or it is
your responsibility-NIV).

THE PEOPLE SAID LET HIS BLOOD BE ON US


0 DAYS BEFORE 33 YEARS PLUS 6 MONTHS

Mt 27:25. THEN ANSWERED ALL THE PEOPLE, AND SAID, (let) HIS BLOOD BE ON US, AND ON OUR
CHILDREN.

FROM MK 27:25|TO LK 23:23 (PART 2)


THE VOICES OF THEM PREVAILED
0 DAYS SHORT OF 33 YEARS PLUS 6 MONTHS

Lk 23:23 (PART 2) AND THE VOICES (or shouts) OF THEM AND OF THE CHIEF PRIESTS PREVAILED.

FROM LK 23:23 TO MT 27:26 (PART 2)


BARABBAS RELEASED
JESUS FLOGGED
JESUS SENTENCED TO DIE
0 DAYS BEFORE 33 YEARS PLUS 6 MONTHS

Mt 27:26. THEN RELEASED HE BARABBAS (TO) THEM: AND WHEN HE HAD (FLOGGED) (or whipped)
JESUS, HE DELIVERED HIM (over) TO BE CRUCIFIED (or executed on a stake-JNT).

FROM MT 27:26 TO MK 15:15


BARABBAS RELEASED
JESUS FLOGGED
JESUS SENTENCED TO DIE
0 DAYS SHORT OF 33 YEARS PLUS 6 MONTHS

Mk 15:15. AND SO PILATE, (WISHING) TO (SATISFY) THE PEOPLE (or mob), RELEASED (or set free)
BARABBAS (FOR) THEM, AND DELIVERED JESUS, (AFTER) HE HAD (FLOGGED) (or whipped) HIM, TO
BE CRUCIFIED (or executed on the stake-JNT).

FROM MK 15:15 TO LK 23:24


BARABBAS RELEASED
JESUS SENTENCED TO DIE
0 DAYS SHORT OF 33 YEARS PLUS 6 MONTHS

Lk 23:24. AND (so) PILATE (DECIDED TO GIVE) SENTENCE THAT IT SHOULD BE AS THEY REQUIRED
(or requested).

Lk 23:25. AND HE RELEASED (TO) THEM (THE MAN) THAT FOR (INSURRECTION) AND MURDER WAS
CAST INTO PRISON, WHOM THEY HAD DESIRED (or asked for); BUT HE (SURRENDERED) JESUS TO
THEIR WILL.

FROM LK 23:25 TO JN 19:1


JESUS FLOGGED
0 DAYS SHORT OF 33 YEARS PLUS 6 MONTHS
Jn 19:1. THEN PILATE THEREFORE TOOK JESUS, AND (HAD HIM FLOGGED).

FROM JN 19:1 TO MT 27:27


JESUS TAKEN TO THE PRAETORIUM
0 DAYS BEFORE 33 YEARS PLUS 6 MONTHS

Mt 27:27. THEN THE SOLDIERS OF THE GOVERNOR TOOK JESUS INTO THE COMMON HALL (or
Praetorium, or headquarters building), AND GATHERED (AROUND) HIM THE WHOLE BAND (or company, or
battalion, or Roman garrison) OF SOLDIERS.

FROM MT 27:27 TO MK 15:16


JESUS TAKEN TO THE PRAETORIUM
0 DAYS SHORT OF 33 YEARS PLUS 6 MONTHS

Mk 15:16. AND THE SOLDIERS LED (JESUS) AWAY INTO (THE HALL (or palace), (that is) CALLED
PRAETORIUM (or the headquarters building-JNT); AND THEY (CALLED) TOGETHER THE WHOLE BAND (or
garrison) (of) (Roman) (soldiers).

FROM MK 15:16 TO MT 27:28


SOLDIERS PERSECUTE JESUS
0 DAYS BEFORE 33 YEARS PLUS 6 MONTHS

Mt 27:28. AND THEY STRIPPED HIM (or stripped off His clothes-JNT), AND PUT ON HIM A SCARLET
ROBE.

Mt 27:29. AND (AFTER WEAVING) A CROWN OF (THORN-BRANCHES), THEY PUT IT UPON HIS HEAD,
AND A (STICK) (or staff) IN HIS RIGHT HAND: AND THEY (KNEELED DOWN) BEFORE HIM, AND (MADE
FUN OF) HIM, SAYING, HAIL, KING OF THE JEWS!

Mt 27:30. AND THEY SPIT UPON HIM, AND TOOK (or used) THE (STICK) (or staff), AND (BEGAN TO BEAT)
HIM ON (OR ABOUT) THE HEAD (AGAIN AND AGAIN).

FROM MT 27:30 TO MK 15:17


SOLDIERS PERSECUTE JESUS
0 DAYS SHORT OF 33 YEARS PLUS 6 MONTHS

Mk 15:17. AND THEY (DRESSED) HIM WITH (a) PURPLE (robe), AND (WOVE) (TOGETHER) A CROWN OF
(THORN BRANCHES), AND PUT IT (ON) HIS HEAD,

Mk 15:18. AND (they) BEGAN TO SALUTE (or acclaim, or call out to) HIM, HAIL, (to the) KING OF THE
JEWS!

Mk 15:19. AND THEY (KEPT BEATING) HIM ON THE HEAD WITH A (STICK), AND DID SPIT UPON HIM,
AND (kneeling and) BOWING THEIR KNEES (before Him) WORSHIPED HIM (or kneeled in mock worship of
Him-JNT).

FROM MK 15:19 TO JN 19:2


SOLDIERS PERSECUTE JESUS
0 DAYS SHORT OF 33 YEARS PLUS 6 MONTHS

Jn 19:2. AND THE SOLDIERS (WOVE) A CROWN OF THORNS, AND PUT IT ON HIS HEAD, AND THEY
PUT ON HIM A PURPLE ROBE,

Jn 19:3. AND (they began to come up to Him and-NASB) SAID (over and over), HAIL, KING OF THE JEWS!
AND THEY (HIT) HIM WITH THEIR HANDS (in the face).

FROM JN 19:3 TO JN 19:4


PILATE SAID AGAIN, I FIND NO GUILT IN HIM
0 DAYS SHORT OF 33 YEARS PLUS 6 MONTHS

Jn 19:4. PILATE THEREFORE WENT (OUT) AGAIN, AND (SAID) (TO) (THE JEWS), (LOOK), I BRING HIM
(OUT) TO YOU, THAT (YOU) MAY KNOW THAT I FIND NO (GUILT) (or basis for a charge-NIV) (AGAINST)
HIM.
JESUS BROUGHT OUT WEARING THE CROWN OF THORNS
0 DAYS SHORT OF 33 YEARS PLUS 6 MONTHS

Jn 19:5. THEN CAME JESUS (OUT), WEARING THE CROWN OF THORNS, AND THE PURPLE ROBE.
AND PILATE (SAID) (TO) THEM, (LOOK) (here is) THE MAN!

Jn 19:6. WHEN THE CHIEF PRIESTS THEREFORE AND OFFICERS SAW HIM, THEY (SHOUTED) OUT,
SAYING, CRUCIFY HIM, CRUCIFY HIM. (But) PILATE (SAID) (TO) THEM, (YOU TAKE HIM), AND CRUCIFY
HIM: FOR I FIND NO (GUILT) (or basis for a charge-NIV) (AGAINST) HIM.

PILATE MORE AFRAID


0 DAYS SHORT OF 33 YEARS PLUS 6 MONTHS

Jn 19:7. THE JEWS ANSWERED HIM, WE HAVE A LAW, AND BY OUR LAW HE OUGHT TO DIE,
BECAUSE HE MADE HIMSELF (out to be) THE SON OF GOD.

Jn 19:8. WHEN PILATE THEREFORE HEARD THAT (STATEMENT), HE WAS (EVEN) MORE AFRAID;

Jn 19:9. AND (he) WENT (back) AGAIN INTO THE JUDGMENT HALL (or palace, or headquarters), AND
(SAID) (TO) JESUS, (WHERE) (ARE) (YOU) (from)? BUT JESUS GAVE HIM NO ANSWER.

Jn 19:10. THEN (SAID) PILATE (TO) HIM, (DO YOU REFUSE TO SPEAK TO-NIV) ME? (DON’T YOU
REALIZE) THAT I HAVE POWER TO CRUCIFY (YOU), AND HAVE (AUTHORITY) TO RELEASE (YOU)?

Jn 19:11. JESUS ANSWERED, (YOU) (COULD) HAVE NO (AUTHORITY) AT ALL AGAINST ME, EXCEPT IT
WERE GIVEN (YOU) FROM ABOVE: (FOR THIS REASON) HE THAT DELIVERED ME (TO) (YOU) (IS
GUILTY OF) THE GREATER SIN.

JESUS ACCUSED FURTHER


0 DAYS SHORT OF 33 YEARS PLUS 6 MONTHS

Jn 19:12. AND FROM (THEN ON) PILATE (TRIED TO FIND A WAY-JNT) TO RELEASE (JESUS): BUT THE
JEWS (KEPT SHOUTING), IF (YOU) LET THIS MAN GO, (it means) (YOU) (ARE) NOT CAESAR'S FRIEND:
(WHOEVER) (MAKES) HIMSELF (out to be) A KING (SPEAKS) AGAINST (or opposes) CAESAR.

PILATE SAT IN THE JUDGMENT SEAT


0 DAYS SHORT OF 33 YEARS PLUS 6 MONTHS

Jn 19:13. WHEN PILATE THEREFORE HEARD (THESE WORDS), HE BROUGHT JESUS (OUT), AND SAT
DOWN IN THE JUDGMENT SEAT IN A PLACE THAT IS CALLED THE PAVEMENT, BUT IN THE HEBREW,
GABBATHA (or in Aramaic, Gabta-JNT).

Jn 19:14. AND IT WAS THE (day of) PREPARATION OF THE PASSOVER, AND ABOUT (NOON): AND
(PILATE) (SAID) (TO) THE JEWS, (HERE IS) YOUR KING!

Jn 19:15 (Part 1). BUT THEY (SHOUTED) OUT, AWAY WITH HIM, AWAY WITH HIM, CRUCIFY HIM (or put
Him to death on the stake!-JNT). PILATE (SAID) (TO) THEM, SHALL I CRUCIFY YOUR KING?

THE CHIEF PRIESTS SAID WE HAVE NO KING BUT CAESAR


0 DAYS SHORT OF 33 YEARS PLUS 6 MONTHS

Jn 19:15 (Part 2). THE CHIEF PRIESTS (or head cohanim) ANSWERED, WE HAVE NO KING BUT CAESAR.

FROM JN 19:15 TO MT 27:31 (PART 2)


JESUS LED AWAY TO BE CRUCIFIED
0 DAYS BEFORE 33 YEARS PLUS 6 MONTHS

Mt 27:31. AND AFTER THAT THEY HAD (FINISHED RIDICULING) HIM, THEY TOOK THE ROBE OFF
FROM HIM, AND PUT HIS OWN (CLOTHES) ON HIM, AND LED HIM AWAY TO CRUCIFY HIM (or to be
nailed to the execution-stake-JNT).

FROM MT 27:34 TO MK 15:20


TO GOLGOTHA
0 DAYS SHORT OF 33 YEARS PLUS 6 MONTHS

Mk 15:20. AND (AFTER) THEY HAD (FINISHED RIDICULING) HIM, THEY TOOK OFF THE PURPLE (robe)
FROM HIM, AND PUT HIS OWN CLOTHES (back) ON HIM, AND (they) LED HIM OUT TO CRUCIFY HIM (or
to be nailed to the execution-stake-JNT).

FROM MT 15:20 TO JN 19:16


JESUS LED AWAY TO BE CRUCIFIED
0 DAYS SHORT OF 33 YEARS PLUS 6 MONTHS

Jn 19:16. (so) THEN (PILATE HANDED) HIM (over) THEREFORE (TO) THEM TO BE CRUCIFIED. AND
(THE SOLDIERS) TOOK JESUS, AND LED HIM AWAY.

TO GOLGOTHA
0 DAYS SHORT OF 33 YEARS PLUS 6 MONTHS

Jn 19:17. AND HE (CARRYING) HIS (own) CROSS WENT FORTH INTO A PLACE CALLED THE PLACE OF
A SKULL, WHICH IS CALLED IN THE HEBREW GOLGOTHA (or in Aramaic, Gulgotha-JNT):

FROM JN 19:17 TO MT 27:32


A MAN FORCED TO CARRY HIS CROSS
0 DAYS BEFORE 33 YEARS PLUS 6 MONTHS

Mt 27:32. AND AS THEY CAME OUT (or were leaving), THEY FOUND (or met) A MAN OF CYRENE, SIMON
BY NAME: HIM THEY (FORCED) TO (CARRY) HIS CROSS (or execution-stake).

FROM MT 27:32 TO MK 15:21


A MAN FORCED TO CARRY HIS CROSS
0 DAYS SHORT OF 33 YEARS PLUS 6 MONTHS

Mk 15:21. AND THEY (FORCED) ONE SIMON A CYRENIAN, WHO PASSED BY, COMING (in from) OUT OF
THE COUNTRY, THE FATHER OF ALEXANDER AND RUFUS, TO (CARRY) HIS CROSS (or stake).

FROM MK 15:21 TO LK 23:26


A MAN FORCED TO CARRY HIS CROSS
0 DAYS SHORT OF 33 YEARS PLUS 6 MONTHS

Lk 23:26. AND AS THEY (THE ROMAN SOLDIERS) LED HIM AWAY, THEY (GRABBED) HOLD UPON ONE
SIMON, (FROM CYRENE), COMING (IN FROM) THE COUNTRY, AND ON (HIS BACK) THEY LAID THE
CROSS, THAT HE MIGHT (or they…made him) (CARRY) IT (BEHIND) JESUS.

JESUS PROPHESIED OF THINGS TO COME


0 DAYS SHORT OF 33 YEARS PLUS 6 MONTHS

Lk 23:27. AND THERE FOLLOWED HIM A GREAT (MULTITUDE) OF PEOPLE, (INCLUDING) WOMEN,
WHICH ALSO (CRIED) AND (WAILED) (for) HIM.

Lk 23:28. BUT JESUS TURNING (TO) THEM SAID, DAUGHTERS OF JERUSALEM, (CRY) NOT FOR ME,
BUT (CRY) FOR YOURSELVES, AND FOR YOUR CHILDREN.
Lk 23:29. FOR, BEHOLD, THE DAYS ARE COMING, IN THE WHICH THEY SHALL SAY, BLESSED ARE
THE BARREN (women), AND THE WOMBS THAT NEVER BARE, AND THE (BREASTS) WHICH NEVER
(NURSED).

Lk 23:30. THEN SHALL THEY BEGIN TO SAY TO THE MOUNTAINS, FALL ON US; AND TO THE HILLS,
COVER US.

Lk 23:31. FOR IF (MEN) DO THESE THINGS (WHEN THE WOOD IS GREEN-JNT), WHAT (WILL HAPPEN
WHEN IT IS DRY-NIV)?

Lk 23:32. AND THERE WERE ALSO TWO OTHER, (CRIMINALS), LED (out) WITH HIM TO BE PUT TO
DEATH.
FROM LK 23:32 TO MT 27:33
JESUS GIVEN VINEGAR TO DRINK
0 DAYS BEFORE 33 YEARS PLUS 6 MONTHS

Mt 27:33. AND WHEN THEY WERE COME (TO) A PLACE CALLED GOLGOTHA, (WHICH MEANS), A
PLACE OF A SKULL,

Mt 27:34. (There) THEY GAVE (JESUS) VINEGAR (or wine, or sour wine) TO DRINK (MIXED) WITH (bitter)
GALL: AND (AFTER TASTING IT), HE WOULD NOT DRINK (it).

FROM MT 27:34 TO MK 15:22


JESUS GIVEN VINEGAR TO DRINK
0 DAYS SHORT OF 33 YEARS PLUS 6 MONTHS

Mk 15:22. AND THEY (BROUGHT) HIM (TO) THE PLACE (called) GOLGOTHA, WHICH IS, BEING
(TRANSLATED), THE PLACE OF A SKULL.

Mk 15:23. AND THEY GAVE (or tried to give, or offered) HIM TO DRINK WINE MINGLED (or spiced) WITH
MYRRH: BUT HE (DID NOT TAKE IT).

FROM MK 15:23 TO MT 27:35


JESUS CRUCIFIED THEY CAST LOTS FOR HIS CLOTHING
0 DAYS BEFORE 33 YEARS PLUS 6 MONTHS

Mt 27:35. AND THEY CRUCIFIED HIM, AND (DIVIDED UP) HIS (CLOTHING) (among themselves), (by)
CASTING LOTS (or throwing dice): THAT IT MIGHT BE FULFILLED WHICH WAS SPOKEN BY THE
PROPHET, THEY (DIVIDED) MY GARMENTS AMONG THEM, AND (FOR MY CLOTHING) DID THEY CAST
LOTS.

Mt 27:36. AND (then) SITTING DOWN THEY WATCHED HIM THERE;

FROM MT 27:36 TO MK 15:24


JESUS CRUCIFIED ABOUT 9 IN THE MORNING
THEY CAST LOTS FOR HIS CLOTHING
0 DAYS SHORT OF 33 YEARS PLUS 6 MONTHS

Mk 15:24. AND WHEN THEY HAD CRUCIFIED HIM (or nailed Him to the execution-stake-JNT), THEY
(DIVIDED UP) HIS (CLOTHES) (among themselves), CASTING LOTS (or throwing dice) (FOR) THEM, (to
determine) WHAT (EACH) MAN SHOULD TAKE.

Mk 15:25. AND IT WAS THE (NINE IN THE MORNING), AND THEY CRUCIFIED HIM (or nailed Him to the
stake-JNT).

FROM MK 15:25TO LK 23:33 (PART 1)


JESUS CRUCIFIED
0 DAYS SHORT OF 33 YEARS PLUS 6 MONTHS

Lk 23:33 (Part 1). AND WHEN THEY WERE COME TO THE PLACE, WHICH IS CALLED CALVARY (or the
Skull), THERE THEY CRUCIFIED HIM,

FROM LK 23:33 TO JN 19:18 (PART 1)


JESUS CRUCIFIED
0 DAYS SHORT OF 33 YEARS PLUS 6 MONTHS

Jn 19:18 (Part 1). (THERE) THEY CRUCIFIED HIM (or nailed Him to the stake-JNT),

FROM JN 19:18 TO JN 19:23 (PART 1)


THEY CAST LOTS FOR HIS CLOTHING
0 DAYS SHORT OF 33 YEARS PLUS 6 MONTHS

Jn 19:23. THEN THE SOLDIERS, WHEN THEY HAD CRUCIFIED JESUS, TOOK HIS (outer) GARMENTS,
AND MADE FOUR PARTS, TO EVERY SOLDIER A PART; AND ALSO HIS COAT (or tunic) (or under-robe):
NOW THE COAT (or tunic) (or under-robe) WAS WITHOUT SEAM, WOVEN FROM THE TOP THROUGHOUT
(or woven in one piece-NASB).

Jn 19:24. THEY SAID THEREFORE AMONG THEMSELVES, LET US NOT (TEAR) IT, BUT CAST LOTS
FOR IT, (to decide) WHOSE IT SHALL BE: THAT THE SCRIPTURE MIGHT BE FULFILLED, WHICH (SAYS),
THEY (DIVIDED) MY (OUTER GARMENTS) AMONG THEM, AND FOR MY (CLOTHING) (or robe) THEY DID
CAST LOTS. THESE THINGS THEREFORE THE SOLDIERS DID (or this is why the soldiers did these things-
JNT).

FROM JN 19:24 TO MT 27:38


TWO THIEVES CRUCIFIED WITH HIM
0 DAYS BEFORE 33 YEARS PLUS 6 MONTHS

Mt 27:38. THEN WERE THERE TWO THIEVES CRUCIFIED (or placed on execution-stakes-JNT) WITH HIM,
ONE ON THE RIGHT HAND, AND ANOTHER ON THE LEFT.

FROM MT27:38 TO MK 15:27


TWO THIEVES CRUCIFIED WITH HIM
0 DAYS SHORT OF 33 YEARS PLUS 6 MONTHS

Mk 15:27. AND WITH HIM THEY (CRUCIFIED) TWO THIEVES (or on execution-stakes with Him they placed
two robbers-JNT); THE ONE ON HIS RIGHT HAND, AND THE OTHER ON HIS LEFT.

Mk 15:28. AND (so) THE SCRIPTURE WAS FULFILLED, WHICH (SAID), AND HE WAS NUMBERED WITH
THE TRANSGRESSORS.

FROM MK 15:28TO LK 23:33 (PART 2)


TWO CRIMINALS CRUCIFIED WITH HIM
JESUS SAID, FATHER FORGIVE THEM
0 DAYS SHORT OF 33 YEARS PLUS 6 MONTHS

Lk 23:33 (Part 1). AND THE (CRIMINALS), ONE ON THE RIGHT HAND, AND THE OTHER ON THE LEFT.
Lk 23:34. THEN SAID JESUS, FATHER, FORGIVE THEM; FOR THEY (DON’T UNDERSTAND) WHAT THEY
DO. AND THEY (DIVIDED) (up) HIS (CLOTHES), (BY CASTING) LOTS (or throwing dice).

FROM LK 23:34TO JN 19:18 (PART 2)


TWO THIEVES CRUCIFIED WITH HIM
0 DAYS SHORT OF 33 YEARS PLUS 6 MONTHS

Jn 19:18 (Part 2). AND TWO OTHER (men) WITH HIM, (ONE ON EITHER SIDE-NKJV), AND JESUS IN THE
(MIDDLE).

FROM JN 19:18 TO MT 27:37 (PART 2)


AN ACCUSATION SET UP OVER HIS HEAD
0 DAYS BEFORE 33 YEARS PLUS 6 MONTHS

Mt 27:37. AND (they) SET UP OVER HIS HEAD HIS ACCUSATION (or the charge against Him-JNT) (WHICH
READ), THIS IS JESUS THE KING OF THE JEWS.

FROM MT 27:37 TO MK 15:26


AN ACCUSATION SET UP OVER HIS HEAD
0 DAYS SHORT OF 33 YEARS PLUS 6 MONTHS

Mk 15:26. AND THE (INSCRIPTION) (or written notice) OF HIS ACCUSATION (or of the charge against Him-
NASB) WAS WRITTEN (ABOVE) (His head), THE KING OF THE JEWS.

FROM MK 15:26 TO LK 23:38


AN ACCUSATION SET UP OVER HIS HEAD
0 DAYS SHORT OF 33 YEARS PLUS 6 MONTHS

Lk 23:38. AND A (INSCRIPTION) (or notice) ALSO WAS WRITTEN OVER HIM IN LETTERS OF GREEK,
AND LATIN, AND HEBREW, THIS IS THE KING OF THE JEWS.
FROM LK 23:38 TO JN 19:19
AN ACCUSATION SET UP OVER HIS HEAD
0 DAYS SHORT OF 33 YEARS PLUS 6 MONTHS

Jn 19:19. AND PILATE (HAD A NOTICE WRITTEN-JNT), AND PUT IT ON THE CROSS. AND THE WRITING
WAS, JESUS OF NAZARETH THE KING OF THE JEWS.

Jn 19:20. THIS TITLE THEN READ MANY OF THE JEWS: FOR THE PLACE WHERE JESUS WAS
CRUCIFIED WAS (NEAR) TO THE CITY: AND IT WAS WRITTEN IN HEBREW, AND GREEK, AND LATIN

THE CHIEF PRIESTS PROTESTED THE SIGN


0 DAYS SHORT OF 33 YEARS PLUS 6 MONTHS

Jn 19:21. THEN SAID THE CHIEF PRIESTS OF THE JEWS TO PILATE, WRITE NOT, THE KING OF THE
JEWS; BUT THAT HE SAID, I AM KING OF THE JEWS.

Jn 19:22. PILATE ANSWERED, WHAT I HAVE WRITTEN I HAVE WRITTEN.

FROM JN 19:22 TO MT 27:39


JESUS MOCKED
0 DAYS BEFORE 33 YEARS PLUS 6 MONTHS

Mt 27:39. AND (PEOPLE) THAT PASSED BY REVILED (or were hurling) (insults at) HIM, (SHAKING) THEIR
HEADS,

Mt 27:40. AND SAYING, (YOU) THAT (ARE GOING TO DESTROY) THE TEMPLE, AND (REBUILD) IT IN
THREE DAYS (or So You can destroy the Temple, can You, and rebuild it in three days?-JNT), SAVE
(YOURSELF). IF (YOU) BE THE SON OF GOD, COME DOWN FROM THE CROSS (or stake).

Mt 27:41. LIKEWISE ALSO (or in the same way-NASB) THE CHIEF PRIESTS MOCKING HIM, WITH THE
SCRIBES (or teachers of the Law-NIV) AND ELDERS, SAID,

Mt 27:42. HE SAVED OTHERS; HIMSELF HE CANNOT SAVE. (So) IF HE BE THE KING OF ISRAEL, LET
HIM NOW COME DOWN FROM THE CROSS (or stake), AND (then) WE WILL BELIEVE HIM.

Mt 27:43. HE TRUSTED IN GOD; LET HIM (RESCUE) HIM NOW, IF HE WILL HAVE (or wants, or takes
pleasure in) HIM: FOR (after all) HE SAID, I AM THE SON OF GOD.

FROM MT 27:43 TO MK 15:29


JESUS MOCKED
0 DAYS SHORT OF 33 YEARS PLUS 6 MONTHS

Mk 15:29. AND THEY THAT PASSED BY RAILED ON HIM (or were hurling) (insults at Him), (SHAKING)
THEIR HEADS, AND SAYING, AH, (YOU) THAT (ARE GOING TO DESTROY) THE TEMPLE, AND
(REBUILD) IT IN THREE DAYS (or Aha! So You can destroy the Temple, can You, and rebuild it in three
days?-JNT),

Mk 15:30. SAVE (YOURSELF), AND COME DOWN FROM THE CROSS (or stake).

Mk 15:31. (IN THE SAME WAY) THE CHIEF PRIESTS (MADE FUN OF) (Him) SAID AMONG THEMSELVES
WITH THE SCRIBES (or teachers of the Law-NIV), HE SAVED OTHERS; HIMSELF HE CANNOT SAVE.

Mk 15:32. LET (this) CHRIST THE KING OF ISRAEL (COME DOWN) NOW FROM THE CROSS, (so) THAT
WE MAY SEE AND BELIEVE. AND THEY THAT WERE CRUCIFIED WITH HIM REVILED HIM (or were
casting the same insult at Him-NASB). ("So He’s the Messiah, is He? The King of Israel? Let Him come down
now from the stake! If we see that, then we’ll believe Him!" Even the men nailed up with Him insulted Him-JNT.)

FROM MK 15:32 TO LK 23:35


JESUS MOCKED
0 DAYS SHORT OF 33 YEARS PLUS 6 MONTHS
Lk 23:35. AND THE PEOPLE STOOD (by) (LOOKING ON). AND THE RULERS ALSO WITH THEM
(SNEERED) (at) HIM, SAYING, HE SAVED OTHERS; LET HIM SAVE HIMSELF, IF HE BE (the) CHRIST (or
Messiah), THE CHOSEN (One) OF GOD.

Lk 23:36. AND THE SOLDIERS ALSO MOCKED HIM, COMING TO HIM, AND OFFERING HIM VINEGAR (or
sour wine),

Lk 23:37. AND SAYING, IF (YOU) (ARE) THE KING OF THE JEWS, SAVE (YOURSELF).

FROM LK 23:37 TO MT 27:44


THE THIEVES INSULTED HIM
0 DAYS BEFORE 33 YEARS PLUS 6 MONTHS

Mt 27:44. THE THIEVES (or robbers) ALSO, WHICH WERE CRUCIFIED WITH HIM, (INSULTED HIM IN THE
SAME WAY-JNT).

FROM MT 27:55 TO LK 23:39


ONE THIEF INSULTED HIM
0 DAYS SHORT OF 33 YEARS PLUS 6 MONTHS

Lk 23:39. AND ONE OF THE (CRIMINALS) WHICH WERE HANGED (there) (HURLED INSULTS) ON HIM,
SAYING, IF (YOU) BE (the) CHRIST (or Messiah), SAVE (YOURSELF) AND US.

THE OTHER THIEF REBUKED HIM


0 DAYS SHORT OF 33 YEARS PLUS 6 MONTHS

Lk 23:40. BUT THE OTHER (criminal) ANSWERING REBUKED HIM, SAYING, (DO) NOT (YOU) (even) FEAR
GOD, SEEING (YOU) (ARE) (UNDER) THE SAME (sentence of) (PUNISHMENT) (as He is)?

Lk 23:41. AND WE INDEED (are punished) JUSTLY; FOR WE RECEIVE (WHAT WE DESERVE) (FOR) OUR
DEEDS: BUT THIS MAN (HAS) DONE NOTHING (WRONG).

Lk 23:42. AND HE SAID (TO) JESUS, LORD, REMEMBER ME WHEN (YOU) (COME) INTO (YOUR)
KINGDOM (or when You come as King-JNT).

Lk 23:43. AND JESUS SAID (TO) HIM, (YES) I SAY (TO) (YOU) (the truth), TO DAY (SHALL) (YOU) BE WITH
ME IN PARADISE.

FROM LK 23:43 TO JN 19:25


JESUS SAID, BEGOLD YOUR SON
0 DAYS SHORT OF 33 YEARS PLUS 6 MONTHS

Jn 19:25. NOW THERE STOOD (NEAR) THE CROSS OF JESUS HIS MOTHER, AND HIS MOTHER'S
SISTER, MARY THE WIFE OF CLEOPHAS (or Clopas), AND MARY MAGDALENE.

Jn 19:26. WHEN JESUS THEREFORE SAW HIS MOTHER (there), AND THE DISCIPLE STANDING (near)
BY, WHOM HE LOVED, HE (SAID) (TO) HIS MOTHER, WOMAN, BEHOLD (or this is) (YOUR) SON!

Jn 19:27. THEN (SAID) HE TO THE DISCIPLE, BEHOLD (YOUR) MOTHER! AND FROM THAT HOUR THAT
DISCIPLE TOOK HER (TO) HIS OWN HOME.

FROM JN 19:27 TO MT 27:45


SIXTH TO THE NINTH HOUR DARKNESS OVER THE LAND
0 DAYS BEFORE 33 YEARS PLUS 6 MONTHS

Mt 27:45. NOW FROM (NOON) THERE WAS DARKNESS OVER ALL THE LAND UNTO (THREE O’CLOCK
IN THE AFTERNOON-JNT).

FROM MT 27:50 TO MK 15:33


THE SIXTH TO THE NINTH HOUR
0 DAYS SHORT OF 33 YEARS PLUS 6 MONTHS
Mk 15:33. AND WHEN (NOON) WAS COME, THERE WAS DARKNESS OVER THE WHOLE LAND UNTIL
THE NINTH HOUR (or three o’clock in the afternoon-JNT).

(Part 14 of 14)
FROM MK 15:33 TO LK 23:44
THE SIXTH TO THE NINETH HOUR DARKNESS OVER THE LAND
0 DAYS SHORT OF 33 YEARS PLUS 6 MONTHS

Lk 23:44. AND IT WAS ABOUT (NOON), AND THERE WAS A DARKNESS OVER ALL THE (LAND) UNTIL
(THREE O’CLOCK IN THE AFTERNOON-JNT).

FROM LK 23:44 TO MT 27:46


JESUS CRIED OUT
0 DAYS BEFORE 33 YEARS PLUS 6 MONTHS

Mt 27:46. AND ABOUT (THREE) JESUS CRIED WITH A LOUD VOICE, SAYING, ELI, ELI, LAMA
SABACHTHANI? (WHICH MEANS), MY GOD, MY GOD, WHY (HAVE) (YOU) FORSAKEN (or deserted) ME?

Mt 27:47. SOME OF THEM THAT STOOD THERE, WHEN THEY HEARD THAT, SAID, THIS MAN (IS
CALLING) FOR ELIJAH.

FROM MT 27:47 TO MK 15:34


JESUS CRIED OUT
0 DAYS SHORT OF 33 YEARS PLUS 6 MONTHS

Mk 15:34. AND AT THE NINTH HOUR (or at three) JESUS CRIED (out) WITH A LOUD VOICE, SAYING,
ELOI, ELOI, LAMA SABACHTHANI? WHICH IS, BEING (TRANSLATED), MY GOD, MY GOD, WHY (HAVE)
(YOU) FORSAKEN (or deserted) ME?

Mk 15:35. AND SOME OF THEM THAT STOOD BY, WHEN THEY HEARD IT, SAID, (LOOK) (or Listen), HE
(IS CALLING FOR) ELIJAH.

FROM MK 15:35 TO MT 27:48


VINEGAR OFFERED TO JESUS
0 DAYS BEFORE 33 YEARS PLUS 6 MONTHS

Mt 27:48. AND (IMMEDIATELY) ONE OF THEM RAN, AND (GOT) A (SPONGE), AND (SOAKED) IT WITH
VINEGAR (or sour wine), AND PUT IT ON A (STICK), AND GAVE (it to) (JESUS) TO DRINK.

Mt 27:49. THE REST SAID, LET (HIM ALONE (or wait!), LET US SEE WHETHER ELIJAH WILL COME TO
SAVE HIM.

FROM MT 27:49 TO MK 15:36


VINEGAR OFFERED TO JESUS
0 DAYS SHORT OF 33 YEARS PLUS 6 MONTHS

Mk 15:36. AND (some) ONE RAN AND (SOAKED) A (SPONGE) FULL OF VINEGAR, AND PUT IT ON A
(STICK), AND (OFFERED (it to) (JESUS) TO DRINK, SAYING, (Now) LET (Him) ALONE; LET US SEE
WHETHER ELIJAH WILL COME TO TAKE HIM DOWN.

FROM MK 15:36 TO JN 19:28


VINEGAR OFFERED TO JESUS
0 DAYS SHORT OF 33 YEARS PLUS 6 MONTHS

Jn 19:28. (LATER), JESUS KNOWING THAT ALL THINGS WERE NOW ACCOMPLISHED, (so) THAT THE
SCRIPTURE MIGHT BE FULFILLED, (SAID), I (AM THIRSTY).

Jn 19:29. NOW THERE WAS (STANDING THERE) A (JAR) FULL OF VINEGAR (or cheap sour wine): AND
THEY (SOAKED) A SPUNGE (IN) VINEGAR, AND PUT IT (ON) (a branch of) HYSSOP, AND (LIFTED) IT (up)
TO (JESUS’) MOUTH.

FROM JN 19:29 TO MT 27:50


JESUS GIVES UP THE GHOST
0 DAYS BEFORE 33 YEARS PLUS 6 MONTHS

Mt 27:50. (And) JESUS, WHEN HE HAD CRIED (out) AGAIN WITH A LOUD VOICE, (GAVE) UP THE GHOST
(or His Spirit).

FROM MT 27:50 TO MK 15:37


JESUS GIVES UP THE GHOST
0 DAYS SHORT OF 33 YEARS PLUS 6 MONTHS

Mk 15:37. AND JESUS CRIED WITH A LOUD VOICE, AND GAVE UP THE GHOST (or His Spirit) (or
breathed His last).

FROM MK 15:37 TO LK 23:46


JESUS GIVES UP THE GHOST
0 DAYS SHORT OF 33 YEARS PLUS 6 MONTHS

Lk 23:46. AND WHEN JESUS HAD CRIED WITH A LOUD VOICE, HE SAID, FATHER, INTO (YOUR) HANDS
I (COMMIT) MY SPIRIT: AND HAVING SAID (THIS), HE GAVE UP THE GHOST (or His Spirit) (or breathed
His last).

FROM LK 23:46 TO JN 19:30


JESUS GIVES UP THE GHOST
0 DAYS SHORT OF 33 YEARS PLUS 6 MONTHS

Jn 19:30. WHEN JESUS THEREFORE HAD RECEIVED THE VINEGAR, HE SAID, IT IS FINISHED (or
accomplished): AND (with that) HE BOWED HIS HEAD, AND GAVE UP THE GHOST.

FROM JN 19:30 TO MT 27:51


THE TEMPLE VEIL RENT
THE EARTH SHOOK AND THE ROCKS SPLIT
0 DAYS BEFORE 33 YEARS PLUS 6 MONTHS

Mt 27:51. AND, BEHOLD (at that moment), THE VEIL (or curtain) OF THE TEMPLE WAS (TORN) IN (TWO)
FROM THE TOP TO THE BOTTOM; AND THE EARTH (SHOOK), AND THE ROCKS (SPLIT) (apart);

FROM MT 27:51 TO MK 15:38


THE TEMPLE VEIL RENT
0 DAYS SHORT OF 33 YEARS PLUS 6 MONTHS

Mk 15:38. AND THE VEIL (or curtain) OF THE TEMPLE WAS (TORN) IN (TWO) FROM THE TOP TO THE
BOTTOM.

FROM MK 15:38 TO LK 23:45


THE TEMPLE VEIL RENT
0 DAYS SHORT OF 33 YEARS PLUS 6 MONTHS

Lk 23:45. AND THE SUN WAS DARKENED (or obscured), AND THE VEIL (or curtain) OF THE TEMPLE WAS
(TORN) (or split) IN (TWO) (down the middle).

FROM LK 23:45 TO MT 27:52 (PART 1)


MANY TOMBS OPENED
0 DAYS BEFORE 33 YEARS PLUS 6 MONTHS

Mt 27:52 (Part 1). AND (also) THE (TOMBS) WERE OPENED;

FROM MT 27:52 TO JN 19:31 (PART 1)


JESUS’ LEGS NOT BROKEN JESUS’ SIDE PIERCED
0 DAYS SHORT OF 33 YEARS PLUS 6 MONTHS

Jn 19:31. THE JEWS THEREFORE, BECAUSE IT WAS THE (day of the) PREPARATION, (so) THAT THE
BODIES SHOULD NOT REMAIN (ON) THE CROSS ON THE SABBATH DAY, (FOR THAT SABBATH DAY
WAS AN HIGH [or special, or especially important] DAY [or Sabbath],) (ASKED) PILATE THAT THEIR LEGS
MIGHT BE BROKEN, AND THAT THEY MIGHT BE TAKEN AWAY.

Jn 19:32. THEN CAME THE SOLDIERS, AND (BROKE) THE LEGS OF THE FIRST (man), AND OF THE
OTHER (man) WHICH WAS CRUCIFIED WITH HIM.

Jn 19:33. BUT WHEN THEY CAME TO JESUS, AND SAW THAT HE WAS DEAD ALREADY, THEY (BREAK)
NOT HIS LEGS:

Jn 19:34. BUT (instead) ONE OF THE SOLDIERS WITH A SPEAR PIERCED (or stabbed) HIS SIDE, AND
(IMMEDIATELY) (THERE CAME) OUT (a…flow of) BLOOD AND WATER.

Jn 19:35. AND (THE MAN) THAT SAW IT (HAS BORNE WITNESS), AND HIS (WITNESS) IS TRUE: AND HE
(KNOWS) THAT HE (IS TELLING THE TRUTH-NASB), (so) THAT (YOU) MIGHT (also) BELIEVE (or trust).

Jn 19:36. FOR THESE THINGS WERE DONE, THAT THE SCRIPTURE SHOULD BE FULFILLED, A BONE
OF HIM SHALL NOT BE BROKEN.

Jn 19:37. AND AGAIN ANOTHER SCRIPTURE (SAYS), THEY SHALL LOOK ON HIM WHOM THEY
PIERCED.

FROM JN 19:37 TO MT 27:54


THE CENTURIAN SAID, THIS WAS THE SON OF GOD
0 DAYS BEFORE 33 YEARS PLUS 6 MONTHS

Mt 27:54. NOW WHEN THE CENTURION (or Roman officer), AND THEY THAT WERE WITH HIM,
WATCHING JESUS (or keeping guard over Jesus-NASB), SAW THE EARTHQUAKE, AND THOSE THINGS
THAT WERE (HAPPENING), THEY (BECAME VERY FRIGHTENED), SAYING, (SURELY) THIS (really) WAS
THE SON OF GOD.

FROM MT 27:54 TO MK 15:39


THE CENTURIAN SAID, THIS WAS THE SON OF GOD
0 DAYS SHORT OF 33 YEARS PLUS 6 MONTHS

Mk 15:39. AND WHEN THE CENTURION (or Roman officer), WHICH STOOD OVER AGAINST (or in front of)
(JESUS), SAW THAT HE SO CRIED OUT, AND GAVE UP THE GHOST (or Spirit) (or breathed His last, or
died), HE SAID, (SURELY) THIS MAN WAS THE SON OF GOD.

FROM MK 15:39 TO LK 23:47


THE CENTURION SAID, "THIS WAS A RIGHTEOUS MAN"
OTHERS SMOTE THEIR BREASTS
0 DAYS SHORT OF 33 YEARS PLUS 6 MONTHS

Lk 23:47. NOW WHEN THE CENTURION (or Roman officer) SAW WHAT (HAD HAPPENED), HE
GLORIFIED GOD, SAYING, CERTAINLY THIS WAS A RIGHTEOUS (or innocent) MAN.

FROM LK 23:47 TO MT 27:55


MANY WOMEN WERE THERE WATCHING FROM GALILEE
0 DAYS BEFORE 33 YEARS PLUS 6 MONTHS

Mt 27:55. AND MANY WOMEN WERE THERE (WATCHING) (FROM A DISTANCE), WHICH FOLLOWED
JESUS FROM GALILEE, MINISTERING (TO) (or helping) HIM (to care for His needs-NIV):

Mt 27:56. AMONG WHICH WAS MARY MAGDALENE, AND MARY THE MOTHER OF JAMES AND JOSES,
AND THE MOTHER OF ZEBEDEE'S CHILDREN (or sons).

FROM MT 27:56 TO MK 15:40


WOMEN LOOKING ON
0 DAYS SHORT OF 33 YEARS PLUS 6 MONTHS

Mk 15:40. (And) THERE WERE ALSO (some) WOMEN LOOKING ON (from) AFAR OFF: AMONG WHOM
WAS MARY MAGDALENE, AND MARY THE MOTHER OF JAMES THE LESS (or younger) AND OF JOSES,
AND SALOME;
Mk 15:41. (WHO ALSO, WHEN HE WAS IN GALILEE, FOLLOWED HIM, AND MINISTERED (TO) HIM;) (or
cared for His needs-NIV) AND (there were) MANY OTHER WOMEN WHICH CAME UP WITH HIM (TO)
JERUSALEM.

FROM MK 15:41 TO LK 23:48


THE PEOPLE BEAT THEIR BREASTS AND RETURNED HOME
0 DAYS SHORT OF 33 YEARS PLUS 6 MONTHS

Lk 23:48. AND ALL THE PEOPLE THAT CAME TOGETHER TO THAT SIGHT (for this spectacle), (SAW) THE
THINGS WHICH WERE DONE, (BEAT) THEIR BREASTS, AND RETURNED (home) (or went away).

THE WOMEN FROM GALILEE STOOD WATCHING THESE THINGS


0 DAYS SHORT OF 33 YEARS PLUS 6 MONTHS

Lk 23:49. AND ALL HIS ACQUAINTANCE(s), AND THE WOMEN THAT FOLLOWED HIM FROM GALILEE,
STOOD (AT A DISTANCE), (WATCHING) THESE THINGS.

FROM LK 23:49 TO MT 27:57


JOSEPH WENT TO PILATE
JESUS BURIED
33 YEARS PLUS 6 MONTHS AND ONE DAY

Mt 27:57. WHEN THE (EVENING) WAS COME (or approached), THERE CAME A RICH MAN OF
(ARIMATHEA), NAMED JOSEPH, WHO ALSO HIMSELF WAS JESUS' DISCIPLE:

Mt 27:58. HE WENT TO PILATE, AND (ASKED FOR) THE BODY OF JESUS. THEN PILATE (ORDERED)
THE BODY TO BE DELIVERED (to him).

Mt 27:59. AND WHEN JOSEPH HAD TAKEN THE BODY, HE WRAPPED IT IN A CLEAN LINEN CLOTH (or
sheet),

Mt 27:60. AND LAID IT IN HIS OWN NEW TOMB, WHICH HE HAD (recently) (CUT) OUT IN THE ROCK: AND
HE ROLLED A (LARGE) STONE TO THE DOOR (or against the entrance) OF THE (TOMB), AND
DEPARTED.

Mt 27:61. AND THERE WAS MARY MAGDALENE (or Miryam of Magdala-JNT), AND THE OTHER MARY,
SITTING (OPPOSITE) THE (GRAVE).

FROM MT 27:61 TO MK 15:42


JOSEPH WENT TO PILATE
JESUS BURIED
33 YEARS PLUS 6 MONTHS AND ONE DAY

Mk 15:42. AND NOW WHEN THE (EVENING) WAS COME (or as evening approached), BECAUSE IT WAS
THE PREPARATION (day), THAT IS, THE DAY BEFORE THE SABBATH,

Mk 15:43. JOSEPH OF (ARIMATHEA), AN HONOURABLE COUNSELOR (or a prominent member of the


Sanhedrin-NASB, or Council), WHICH (himself) ALSO WAITED (or was also looking) FOR THE KINGDOM OF
GOD, CAME, AND WENT IN BOLDLY (or he gathered up courage and went-NASB) (TO) PILATE, AND
CRAVED (or asked for) THE BODY OF JESUS.

Mk 15:44. AND PILATE MARVELED (or wondered) IF (or was surprised to hear that-NIV) HE WERE
ALREADY DEAD (by this time): AND CALLING (or summoning) UNTO HIM THE CENTURION (or officer), HE
ASKED HIM WHETHER HE (WAS ALREADY) DEAD (for some time).

Mk 15:45. AND WHEN HE (HAD GOTTEN CONFIRMATION) OF THE CENTURION (or officer), HE GAVE
THE BODY (or corpse) TO JOSEPH.

Mk 15:46. AND (JOSEPH) (PURCHASED) (a) FINE LINEN (cloth or sheet), AND TOOK (THE BODY) DOWN,
AND WRAPPED HIM IN THE LINEN (cloth or sheet), AND LAID HIM IN A (TOMB) WHICH WAS (CUT) OUT
OF A ROCK, AND (he) ROLLED A STONE (AGAINST) THE (ENTRANCE) OF THE (TOMB).
Mk 15:47. AND MARY MAGDALENE AND MARY THE MOTHER OF JOSES (WERE LOOKING ON TO SEE-
NASB) WHERE HE WAS LAID.
FROM LK 23:55 TO LK 23:50
JOSEPH ASKED PILATE
JESUS BURIED
33 YEARS PLUS 6 MONTHS AND ONE DAY

Jn 19:38. AND AFTER THIS JOSEPH OF (ARIMATHEA), BEING A DISCIPLE OF JESUS, BUT SECRETLY
FOR FEAR OF THE JEWS, (ASKED) PILATE (IF) HE MIGHT TAKE AWAY THE BODY OF JESUS: AND
PILATE GAVE HIM (PERMISSION). HE CAME THEREFORE, AND TOOK THE BODY OF JESUS (away).

Jn 19:39. AND THERE CAME ALSO NICODEMUS, WHICH AT THE FIRST CAME TO JESUS BY NIGHT,
AND BROUGHT (some…spices) A MIXTURE OF MYRRH AND ALOES, ABOUT AN HUNDRED POUND
WEIGHT.

Jn 19:40. THEN (THEY TOOK) THE BODY OF JESUS, AND (WRAPPED) IT IN (strips of) LINEN (SHEETS)
WITH THE SPICES, AS THE (CUSTOM) OF THE JEWS IS TO BURY.

Jn 19:41. NOW IN THE (VICINITY) WHERE HE WAS CRUCIFIED THERE WAS A GARDEN; AND IN THE
GARDEN A NEW (TOMB), (IN WHICH) (NO MAN HAD) YET (been) LAID.

Jn 19:42. THERE LAID THEY JESUS THEREFORE BECAUSE OF THE JEWS' PREPARATION DAY;
(SINCE) THE SEPULCHER WAS (NEARBY).

FROM JN 19:42TO LK 23:56 (PART 1)


THEY PREPARED SPICES
33 YEARS PLUS 6 MONTHS AND ONE DAY

Lk 23:56 (Part 1). AND THEY (WENT HOME), AND PREPARED SPICES AND (PERFUMES);

THEY RESTED ON THE SABBATH DAY


33 YEARS PLUS 6 MONTHS AND 1 DAY

Lk 23:56 (Part 2). AND RESTED THE SABBATH DAY ACCORDING TO THE COMMANDMENT.

FROM LK 23:56 TO MT 27:62 (PART 2)


THE GRAVE SEALED
33 YEARS PLUS 6 MONTHS AND TWO DAYS

Mt 27:62. NOW (on) THE NEXT DAY, THAT FOLLOWED THE DAY OF THE PREPARATION, THE CHIEF
PRIESTS AND PHARISEES CAME TOGETHER (TO) PILATE,

Mt 27:63. SAYING, SIR, WE REMEMBER THAT THAT DECEIVER SAID, WHILE HE WAS YET ALIVE,
AFTER THREE DAYS I WILL RISE AGAIN.

Mt 27:64. (GIVE ORDERS) THEREFORE THAT THE (GRAVE) BE MADE (SECURE) UNTIL THE THIRD
DAY, LEST (otherwise) HIS DISCIPLES COME BY NIGHT, AND STEAL HIM AWAY, AND SAY (TO) THE
PEOPLE, HE IS RISEN FROM THE DEAD: SO THE LAST (DECEPTION) SHALL BE WORSE THAN THE
FIRST.

Mt 27:65. PILATE SAID (TO) THEM, (YOU) HAVE A (GUARD): GO YOUR WAY, MAKE (THE TOMB) AS
(SECURE) AS (YOU) CAN.

Mt 27:66. SO THEY WENT, AND MADE THE (GRAVE) (SECURE) (by) SEALING THE STONE (or they set a
seal on the stone-NASB), AND (POSTING) A (GUARD).

THE FIRST DAY OF THE WEEK


MARY MAGDALENE AND MARY THE MOTHER OF JAMES CAME TO THE GRACE
33 YEARS PLUS 6 MONTHS AND 3 DAYS

Mt 28:1. IN THE END OF (or after) THE SABBATH, AS IT BEGAN TO DAWN TOWARD (or on) THE FIRST
DAY OF THE WEEK (or on Sunday), CAME MARY MAGDALENE (or Miryam of Magdala-JNT) AND THE
OTHER MARY TO SEE THE (GRAVE).

FROM MT 28:1 TO MK 16:1


THE FIRST DAY OF THE WEEK MARY MAGDALENE AND MARY THE MOTHER OF JAMES
CAME TO THE GRAVE
33 YEARS PLUS 6 MONTHS AND 3 DAYS

Mk 16:1. AND WHEN THE SABBATH WAS (OVER), MARY MAGDALENE, AND MARY THE MOTHER OF
JAMES, AND SALOME, HAD BOUGHT SWEET SPICES, THAT THEY MIGHT COME AND ANOINT (JESUS’
BODY).

Mk 16:2. AND VERY EARLY IN THE MORNING THE FIRST DAY OF THE WEEK (or on Sunday), THEY
(WERE ON THEIR WAY) (TO) THE (TOMB) AT THE RISING OF THE SUN (or when the sun had risen-NASB,
or just after sunrise-JNT).

FROM MK 16:2 TO LK 24:1


THE FIRST DAY OF THE WEEK THE WOMEN AND OTHERS CAME TO THE GRAVE
33 YEARS PLUS 6 MONTHS AND 3 DAYS

Lk 24:1. NOW (ON) THE FIRST DAY OF THE WEEK, VERY EARLY IN THE MORNING (or at early dawn),
(THE WOMEN) CAME (TO) THE (TOMB), BRINGING THE SPICES WHICH THEY HAD PREPARED, AND
CERTAIN OTHERS WITH THEM.

FROM LK 24:1TO JN 20:1 (PART 1)


THE FIRST DAY OF THE WEEK MARY MAGDALENE CAME TO THE GRAVE
33 YEARS PLUS 6 MONTHS AND THREE DAYS

Jn 20:1 (Par1 1). THE FIRST DAY OF THE WEEK (CAME) MARY MAGDALENE EARLY, WHEN IT WAS
(STILL) DARK, (TO) THE (TOMB),

FROM JN 20:1 TO MT 28:2 (PART 1)


THE ANGEL ROLLED BACK THE STONE
THE GUARDS BECAME LIKE DEAD MEN
33 YEARS PLUS 6 MONTHS AND 3 DAYS

Mt 28:2. AND, BEHOLD (suddenly), THERE WAS A GREAT (or violent) EARTHQUAKE: FOR THE ANGEL
OF THE LORD (CAME DOWN) FROM HEAVEN, AND CAME AND (going to the tomb-NIV) ROLLED BACK
THE STONE FROM THE DOOR, AND SAT (ON) IT.

Mt 28:3. HIS (APPEARANCE) WAS LIKE LIGHTNING, AND HIS (CLOTHES) (were as) WHITE AS SNOW:

Mt 28:4. AND FOR FEAR OF HIM THE (GUARDS) DID SHAKE, AND BECAME (LIKE) DEAD MEN (or the
guards were so afraid of him that they shook and became like dead men-NIV).

FROM MT 28:4 TO MK 16:3


THE STONE WAS ROLLED AWAY
33 YEARS PLUS 6 MONTHS AND 3 DAYS

Mk 16:3. AND THEY SAID AMONG THEMSELVES, WHO SHALL ROLL US AWAY THE STONE FROM THE
(ENTRANCE) OF THE (TOMB)?

Mk 16:4. AND WHEN THEY LOOKED (up), THEY SAW THAT THE STONE WAS ROLLED AWAY (already):
(ALTHOUGH) IT WAS VERY (HUGE) (or extremely large)

FROM MK 16:4 TO LK 24:2


THE STONE WAS ROLLED AWAY
33 YEARS PLUS 6 MONTHS AND 3 DAYS

Lk 24:2. AND THEY FOUND THE STONE ROLLED AWAY FROM THE (TOMB).

FROM LK 24:2TO JN 20:1 (PART 2)


THE STONE WAS ROLLED AWAY
33 YEARS PLUS 6 MONTHS AND THREE DAYS

Jn 20:1 (Par1 2). AND (SAW) (that) THE STONE (had) (already) (been) (REMOVED) FROM THE (TOMB).
FROM JN 20:1 TO MK 16:5 (PART 2)
THEY ENTERED THE TOMB
33 YEARS PLUS 6 MONTHS AND 3 DAYS

Mk 16:5. AND ENTERING INTO THE (TOMB), THEY SAW A YOUNG MAN SITTING ON THE RIGHT SIDE,
(DRESSED) IN A LONG WHITE GARMENT (or robe); AND THEY WERE (AMAZED) (or alarmed, or
dumbfounded).

FROM MK 16:5 TO LK 24:3


THEY ENTERED THE TOMB
33 YEARS PLUS 6 MONTHS AND 3 DAYS

Lk 24:3. AND THEY ENTERED IN, AND FOUND NOT THE BODY OF THE LORD JESUS.

Lk 24:4. AND IT CAME TO PASS, AS THEY WERE MUCH PERPLEXED (ABOUT) (this), BEHOLD, TWO
MEN (suddenly) STOOD (NEXT TO) THEM IN (DAZZLINGLY BRIGHT) GARMENTS:

FROM LK 24:4 TO MT 28:5


THE WOMEN WERE TOLD THAT JESUS IS RISEN
33 YEARS PLUS 6 MONTHS AND 3 DAYS

Mt 28:5. AND THE ANGEL ANSWERED AND SAID (TO) THE WOMEN, FEAR NOT YE: FOR I KNOW THAT
(YOU) (ARE LOOKING FOR) JESUS, WHICH WAS CRUCIFIED (or executed on the stake-JNT).

Mt 28:6. HE IS NOT HERE: FOR HE IS RISEN, (just) AS HE SAID. COME, SEE THE PLACE WHERE THE
LORD LAY.

FROM MT 28:6 TO MK 16:6


THE WOMEN WERE TOLD THAT JESUS IS RISEN
33 YEARS PLUS 6 MONTHS AND 3 DAYS

Mk 16:6. AND HE (SAID) (TO) THEM, BE NOT (AMAZED) (or alarmed, or surprised): (YOU) (ARE LOOKING
FOR) JESUS OF NAZARETH, WHICH WAS CRUCIFIED: HE IS RISEN; HE IS NOT HERE: (SEE) (here is)
THE PLACE WHERE THEY LAID HIM.

FROM MK 16:6 TO LK 24:5


THE WOMEN WERE TOLD THAT JESUS IS RISEN
33 YEARS PLUS 6 MONTHS AND 3 DAYS

Lk 24:5. AND AS (THE WOMEN) WERE (TERROR-STRICKEN), AND BOWED DOWN THEIR FACES TO
THE (GROUND), (TWO MEN) SAID (TO) THEM, WHY SEEK (YOU) THE LIVING (One) AMONG THE DEAD?

Lk 24:6. HE IS NOT HERE, BUT (He) IS RISEN: REMEMBER HOW HE (SPOKE) (TO) YOU WHEN HE WAS
(STILL) (with you) IN GALILEE,

Lk 24:7. SAYING, THE SON OF MAN MUST BE DELIVERED INTO THE HANDS OF SINFUL MEN, AND BE
CRUCIFIED (or executed on a stake as a criminal-JNT), AND THE THIRD DAY RISE AGAIN.

Lk 24:8. AND (then) THEY REMEMBERED HIS WORDS,

FROM LK 24:8 TO MT 28:7


INSTRUCTIONS TO TELL THE DISCIPLES
33 YEARS PLUS 6 MONTHS AND 3 DAYS

Mt 28:7. AND GO QUICKLY, AND TELL HIS DISCIPLES THAT HE IS RISEN FROM THE DEAD; AND,
BEHOLD, HE (IS GOING) (AHEAD OF) YOU INTO GALILEE; THERE SHALL (YOU) SEE HIM: (BEHOLD) (or
now), I HAVE TOLD YOU.

Mt 28:8. AND (so) THEY DEPARTED QUICKLY FROM THE (TOMB) WITH FEAR AND (yet filled with)
GREAT JOY; AND DID RUN TO BRING HIS DISCIPLES WORD (or news) (or to report it).

FROM MT 28:8 TO MK 16:7


INSTRUCTIONS TO TELL THE DISCIPLES
33 YEARS PLUS 6 MONTHS AND 3 DAYS

Mk 16:7. BUT GO YOUR WAY, TELL HIS DISCIPLES AND (especially) PETER THAT HE (IS GOING)
(AHEAD OF) YOU INTO GALILEE: THERE SHALL (YOU) SEE HIM, (just) AS HE SAID (TO) YOU.

Mk 16:8. AND THEY WENT OUT QUICKLY, AND FLED FROM THE (TOMB); FOR THEY TREMBLED AND
WERE AMAZED (or bewildered) (for trembling and astonishment had gripped them-NASB): (and) NEITHER
SAID THEY ANY THING TO ANY MAN; FOR THEY WERE AFRAID.

FROM MK 16:8TO MT 27:52 (PART 2)


MANY BODIES OF THE SAINTS AROSE
0 DAYS BEFORE 33 YEARS PLUS 6 MONTHS

Mt 27:52 (Part 2). AND MANY BODIES OF THE SAINTS (or holy people) WHICH SLEPT (or had died)
AROSE,

Mt 27:53. AND (they) CAME OUT OF THE (TOMBS) AFTER (JESUS’) RESURRECTION, AND WENT INTO
THE HOLY CITY, AND APPEARED (TO) MANY (people).

FROM MT 27:53 TO LK 24:9


THEY TOLD THESE THINGS TO THE 11
THE WOMEN WERE:
MARY MAGDALENE, JOANNA
MARY THE MOTHER OF JAMES
AND OTHER WOMEN
33 YEARS PLUS 6 MONTHS AND 3 DAYS

Lk 24:9. AND (they) RETURNED FROM THE (TOMB), AND TOLD ALL THESE THINGS (TO) THE ELEVEN,
AND TO ALL THE REST.

Lk 24:10. (Now) IT WAS MARY MAGDALENE, AND JOANNA, AND MARY THE MOTHER OF JAMES, AND
(the) OTHER WOMEN (in the circle) THAT WERE WITH THEM, WHICH TOLD THESE THINGS (TO) THE
APOSTLES (or emissaries).

Lk 24:11. AND THEIR WORDS SEEMED TO THEM AS IDLE TALES (or utter nonsense), AND THEY
(WOULD NOT BELIEVE THEM).

FROM LK 24:11 TO JN 20:2


MARY TOLD THAT JESUS HAD BEEN TAKEN OUT OF THE TOMB
33 YEARS PLUS 6 MONTHS AND THREE DAYS

Jn 20:2. THEN SHE (RAN), AND (CAME) TO SIMON PETER, AND TO THE OTHER DISCIPLE, WHOM
JESUS LOVED, AND (SAID) (TO) THEM, THEY HAVE TAKEN AWAY THE LORD OUT OF THE (TOMB),
AND WE (DO NOT KNOW) WHERE THEY HAVE LAID HIM.

FROM JN 20:2 TO LK 24:12


PETER RUNS TO THE TOMB
33 YEARS PLUS 6 MONTHS AND 3 DAYS

Lk 24:12. THEN AROSE PETER, AND RAN (TO) THE (TOMB); AND STOOPING DOWN (and looking in), HE
(SAW) (only) THE LINEN (burial) CLOTHES LAID BY THEMSELVES, AND DEPARTED (to his home),
WONDERING IN HIMSELF AT THAT WHICH (HAD HAPPENED).

FROM LK 24:12 TO JN 20:3


PETER AND THE OTHER DISCIPLE RUNS TO THE TOMB
33 YEARS PLUS 6 MONTHS AND 3 DAYS

Jn 20:3. (So) PETER THEREFORE WENT FORTH, AND THAT OTHER DISCIPLE, AND CAME TO THE
(TOMB).

Jn 20:4. SO THEY RAN BOTH TOGETHER: AND THE OTHER DISCIPLE DID OUTRUN PETER, AND CAME
FIRST TO THE (TOMB).
Jn 20:5. AND HE STOOPING DOWN, AND LOOKING IN, SAW THE (strips of) LINEN (SHEETS) LYING
(there); YET (HE DID NOT GO-NKJV) IN.

Jn 20:6. THEN (CAME) SIMON PETER FOLLOWING HIM, AND WENT INTO THE (TOMB), AND (SAW) THE
LINEN (STRIPS) (LYING) (there),

Jn 20:7. AND THE NAPKIN (or face cloth), THAT WAS ABOUT HIS HEAD, NOT LYING WITH THE LINEN
WRAPPINGS, BUT (FOLDED) TOGETHER IN A PLACE BY ITSELF.

Jn 20:8. THEN WENT IN (side) ALSO THAT OTHER DISCIPLE, WHICH CAME FIRST TO THE (TOMB), AND
HE SAW, AND BELIEVED (or trusted).

Jn 20:9. FOR AS YET THEY (DID NOT UNDERSTAND) (from) THE SCRIPTURE, THAT (THE MESSIAH)
MUST RISE AGAIN FROM THE DEAD.

Jn 20:10. (So) THEN THE DISCIPLES (RETURNED) AGAIN (TO) THEIR OWN (HOMES).

MARY SAW TWO ANGELS IN THE TOMB


33 YEARS PLUS 6 MONTHS AND 3 DAYS

Jn 20:11. BUT MARY STOOD (OUTSIDE BY) THE (TOMB) (CRYING): AND AS SHE (CRIED), SHE
STOOPED DOWN, AND LOOKED INTO THE (TOMB),

Jn 20:12. AND (SAW) TWO ANGELS IN WHITE SITTING, THE ONE AT THE HEAD, AND THE OTHER AT
THE FEET, WHERE THE BODY OF JESUS HAD (BEEN LYING).

Jn 20:13. AND THEY (SAID) (TO) HER, WOMAN, WHY (ARE YOU CRYING)? SHE (SAID) (TO) THEM,
BECAUSE THEY HAVE TAKEN AWAY MY LORD, AND I (DO NOT KNOW) WHERE THEY HAVE LAID HIM.

FROM JN 20:13 TO MK 16:9


JESUS APPEARS TO MARY FIRST
33 YEARS PLUS 6 MONTHS AND 3 DAYS

Mk 16:9. NOW WHEN JESUS WAS RISEN EARLY (on) THE FIRST DAY OF THE WEEK (or Sunday), HE
APPEARED FIRST TO MARY MAGDALENE (or Miryam of Magdala), OUT OF WHOM HE HAD (EXPELLED)
SEVEN (DEMONS).

FROM MK 16:9 TO JN 20:14


JESUS APPEARS TO MARY MAGDALENE
|33 YEARS PLUS 6 MONTHS AND 3 DAYS

Jn 20:14. AND WHEN SHE HAD (SAID THIS), SHE TURNED HERSELF (AROUND), AND SAW JESUS
STANDING (there), AND (DID NOT KNOW) THAT IT WAS JESUS.

Jn 20:15. JESUS (SAID) (TO) HER, WOMAN, WHY (ARE YOU CRYING? WHOM (ARE YOU SEEKING)?
SHE, SUPPOSING HIM TO BE THE GARDENER, (SAID) (TO) HIM, SIR, IF (YOU) HAVE (CARRIED) HIM
(AWAY), (just) TELL ME WHERE (YOU) (HAVE) (PUT) HIM, AND I WILL (GET HIM).

Jn 20:16. JESUS (SAID) (TO) HER, MARY. SHE TURNED HERSELF (toward Him), AND (SAID) (TO) HIM,
RABBONI; WHICH IS TO SAY, MASTER (or Teacher).

Jn 20:17. JESUS (SAID) (TO) HER, TOUCH ME NOT; FOR I AM NOT YET ASCENDED (or returned) TO MY
FATHER: BUT GO TO MY (BROTHERS), AND SAY (TO) THEM, I ASCEND (or am returning) (TO) MY
FATHER, AND YOUR FATHER; AND TO MY GOD, AND YOUR GOD.

FROM JN 20:17 TO MT 28:9


JESUS APPEARS TO THE OTHER WOMEN
MARY MAY HAVE BEEN INCLUDED
33 YEARS PLUS 6 MONTHS AND 3 DAYS
Mt 28:9. AND AS THEY WENT TO TELL HIS DISCIPLES, BEHOLD, (suddenly) JESUS MET THEM, SAYING,
ALL HAIL (or Shalom, or greeted them). AND THEY CAME (up) AND TOOK HOLD OF) HIM BY THE FEET,
AND WORSHIPED HIM (or fell down in front of Him-JNT).

Mt 28:10. THEN SAID JESUS (TO) THEM, BE NOT AFRAID: GO TELL MY BRETHREN THAT THEY (LEAVE
FOR) (the) GALILEE, AND THERE SHALL THEY SEE ME.

THE GUARDS TOLD THE CHIEF PRIESTS WHAT HAD HAPPENED


33 YEARS PLUS 6 MONTHS AND 3 DAYS

Mt 28:11. NOW WHEN THEY WERE GOING (on their way), BEHOLD, SOME OF THE (GUARDS) CAME
INTO THE CITY, AND (REPORTED) (TO) THE CHIEF PRIESTS ALL THE THINGS THAT (HAD HAPPENED).

Mt 28:12. AND WHEN THEY WERE ASSEMBLED (or had met) WITH THE ELDERS, AND HAD TAKEN
COUNSEL (together) (and after discussing the matter-JNT) (they devised a plan-NIV), THEY GAVE (a) LARGE
(or sizable) (sum of) MONEY (TO) THE SOLDIERS,

Mt 28:13. SAYING, SAY (YOU), HIS DISCIPLES CAME BY NIGHT, AND STOLE (HIS BODY) AWAY WHILE
WE SLEPT.

Mt 28:14. AND IF THIS (report) (GETS) TO THE GOVERNOR'S EARS, WE WILL PERSUADE (or win) HIM
(over), AND (KEEP YOU OUT OF TROUBLE-NASB).

Mt 28:15. SO THEY (the soldiers) TOOK THE MONEY, AND DID AS THEY WERE (INSTRUCTED): AND
THIS (STORY) IS COMMONLY REPORTED (or widely spread) AMONG THE JEWS UNTIL THIS (very) DAY.

FROM MT 28:15 TO MK 16:10


MARY TOLD THAT JESUS HAD BEEN SEEN BY HER
33 YEARS PLUS 6 MONTHS AND 3 DAYS

Mk 16:10. AND SHE WENT AND TOLD THEM THAT HAD BEEN WITH HIM, AS THEY MOURNED AND
WEPT.

Mk 16:11. AND THEY, WHEN THEY HAD HEARD THAT HE WAS ALIVE, AND HAD BEEN SEEN OF HER,
(THEY REFUSED TO BELIEVE IT-NASB).

FROM MK 16:11 TO JN 20:18


MARY MAGDALENE TELLS THE DISCIPLES SHE SAW THE LORD
33 YEARS PLUS 6 MONTHS AND 3 DAYS

Jn 20:18. MARY MAGDALENE CAME AND TOLD THE DISCIPLES THAT SHE HAD SEEN THE LORD, AND
THAT HE HAD SPOKEN THESE THINGS (TO) HER.

FROM JN 20:18TO 1 COR 15:5 (PART 1)


JESUS SEEN OF PETER
33 YEARS PLUS 6 MONTHS AND 3 DAYS

1 Cor 15:5 (Part 1). AND THAT HE WAS SEEN OF (PETER), (Ref Lk 24:34)

FROM 1 COR 15:5 TO MK 16:12 (PART 1)


JESUS APPEARS IN ANOTHER FORM TO TWO OF THEM
33 YEARS PLUS 6 MONTHS AND 3 DAYS

Mk 16:12. (And) AFTER THAT (JESUS) APPEARED IN ANOTHER FORM (TO) TWO OF THEM, AS THEY
WALKED, AND WENT (on their way) INTO THE COUNTRY.

FROM MK 16:12 TO LK 24:13


JESUS APPEARS TO TWO OF THEM.
ONE WAS CLEOPAS
33 YEARS PLUS 6 MONTHS AND 3 DAYS

Lk 24:13. AND, BEHOLD, TWO OF THEM WENT THAT SAME DAY TO A VILLAGE CALLED EMMAUS,
WHICH WAS FROM JERUSALEM ABOUT (SEVEN MILES).
Lk 24:14. AND THEY TALKED TOGETHER OF ALL THESE THINGS WHICH HAD HAPPENED.

Lk 24:15. AND IT CAME TO PASS, THAT, WHILE THEY (DISCUSSED) (these things) TOGETHER AND
REASONED, JESUS HIMSELF DREW NEAR, AND WENT (along) WITH THEM.

Lk 24:16. BUT THEIR EYES WERE (PREVENTED FROM RECOGNIZING) HIM.

Lk 24:17. AND HE SAID (TO) THEM, WHAT MANNER OF (WORDS) ARE THESE THAT (YOU) (ARE
EXCHANGING) ONE (WITH) ANOTHER, AS (YOU) WALK (along), AND ARE SAD? (They stopped short, their
faces downcast-JNT)

JESUS ASKED THEM A QUESTION


33 YEARS PLUS 6 MONTHS AND 3 DAYS

Lk 24:18. AND THE ONE OF THEM, WHOSE NAME WAS CLEOPAS, ANSWERING SAID (TO) HIM, (ARE)
(YOU) ONLY A STRANGER (or are You the only person staying-JNT) IN JERUSALEM, (THAT) (HAVE) NOT
KNOWN THE THINGS WHICH (HAVE) COME TO PASS THERE IN THESE DAYS?

Lk 24:19. AND HE SAID (TO) THEM, WHAT THINGS? AND THEY SAID (TO) HIM, CONCERNING JESUS
OF NAZARETH, WHICH WAS A PROPHET MIGHTY IN DEED AND WORD BEFORE GOD AND ALL THE
PEOPLE:

Lk 24:20. AND HOW THE CHIEF PRIESTS AND OUR RULERS DELIVERED HIM TO BE CONDEMNED (or
sentenced) TO DEATH, AND HAVE CRUCIFIED HIM (as a criminal).

Lk 24:21. BUT WE (HOPED) THAT IT HAD BEEN HE WHICH SHOULD HAVE REDEEMED (or would be the
One to liberate-JNT) ISRAEL: AND BESIDE ALL THIS, TO DAY IS THE THIRD DAY SINCE THESE THINGS
WERE DONE.

Lk 24:22. (YES), AND (SOME) WOMEN ALSO OF OUR COMPANY (AMAZED US), (WHO) (ARRIVED)
EARLY (in the morning) AT THE (TOMB);

Lk 24:23. AND WHEN THEY FOUND NOT HIS BODY, THEY CAME, SAYING, THAT THEY HAD ALSO
SEEN A VISION OF ANGELS, WHICH SAID THAT HE WAS ALIVE.

Lk 24:24. AND (SOME) OF (OUR COMPANIONS) WHICH WERE WITH US WENT TO THE (TOMB), AND
FOUND IT (EXACTLY) AS THE WOMEN HAD SAID: BUT HIM THEY SAW NOT.

Lk 24:25. THEN HE SAID (TO) THEM, O FOOLS, AND SLOW OF HEART TO BELIEVE ALL THAT THE
PROPHETS HAVE SPOKEN (or Foolish people! So unwilling to put your trust in everything the prophets
spoke!-JNT):

Lk 24:26. OUGHT NOT (or was it not necessary for-NASB) CHRIST (or the Messiah) TO HAVE SUFFERED
THESE THINGS, AND TO ENTER INTO HIS GLORY (or didn’t the Messiah have to die like this before
entering His glory-JNT)

THE GREAT BIBLE STUDY GIVEN BY JESUS


33 YEARS PLUS 6 MONTHS AND 3 DAYS

Lk 24:27. AND BEGINNING AT MOSES AND (with) ALL THE PROPHETS, HE (EXPLAINED) (TO) THEM IN
ALL THE SCRIPTURES THE THINGS (that can be found-JNT) CONCERNING HIMSELF

THEIR EYES WERE OPENED


33 YEARS PLUS 6 MONTHS AND 3 DAYS

Lk 24:28. AND THEY DREW (NEAR) (TO) THE VILLAGE, (WHERE) THEY (WERE GOING): AND HE
(ACTED) AS THOUGH HE WOULD HAVE GONE FURTHER.

Lk 24:29. BUT THEY (URGED) HIM (strongly), SAYING, ABIDE WITH US: FOR IT IS TOWARD EVENING,
AND THE DAY IS (NEARLY OVER) (or it’s getting dark). AND (so) HE WENT IN TO (STAY) WITH THEM.
Lk 24:30. AND IT CAME TO PASS, AS HE SAT AT (THE TABLE) WITH THEM, HE TOOK (the) BREAD, AND
BLESSED IT, AND (BROKE) (it), AND GAVE (it) TO THEM.
Lk 24:31. AND THEIR EYES WERE OPENED, AND THEY (RECOGNIZED) HIM; AND HE VANISHED OUT
OF THEIR SIGHT

THEIR HEARTS BURNED WITHIN THEM AS JESUS EXPLAINED THE SCRIPTURES TO THEM
33 YEARS PLUS 6 MONTHS AND 3 DAYS

Lk 24:32. AND THEY SAID ONE TO ANOTHER, DID NOT OUR HEART BURN WITHIN US, WHILE HE
TALKED WITH US (ON) THE (ROAD), AND WHILE HE OPENED (or was explaining) TO US THE
SCRIPTURES? (Ref Jn 3:29)

TO MK 16:13
FROM LK 24:32
THEY TOLD THE OTHERS THAT THEY SEEN JESUS
33 YEARS PLUS 6 MONTHS AND 3 DAYS

Mk 16:13. AND THEY WENT AND TOLD IT (TO) THE (OTHERS): (but) NEITHER BELIEVED THEY THEM
(either).

TO LK 24:33
FROM MK 16:13
THEY TOLD THE ELEVEN THAT THEY SEEN JESUS
33 YEARS PLUS 6 MONTHS AND 3 DAYS

Lk 24:33. AND THEY ROSE UP THE SAME HOUR, AND RETURNED TO JERUSALEM (at once), AND
FOUND THE ELEVEN GATHERED TOGETHER, AND (THEIR FRIENDS) THAT WERE WITH THEM,

Lk 24:34. SAYING, (It is true!) THE LORD IS (really) RISEN INDEED, AND (HAS) APPEARED TO SIMON.

Lk 24:35. AND THEY TOLD WHAT THINGS (HAD HAPPENED) (ON) THE (ROAD), AND HOW HE WAS
(RECOGNIZED) (BY) THEM (WHEN HE BROKE THE) BREAD.

TO MK 16:14
FROM LK 24:35
JESUS APPEARED TO THE ELEVEN
33 YEARS PLUS 6 MONTHS AND 3 DAYS

Mk 16:14. (And) AFTERWARD (JESUS) APPEARED (TO) THE ELEVEN (themselves) AS THEY SAT (or
WERE EATING), AND (REBUKED) THEM (FOR) THEIR UNBELIEF (or lack of faith, or lack of trust) AND
HARDNESS OF HEART (or stubborn refusal, or spiritual insensitivity-JNT), BECAUSE THEY BELIEVED NOT
THEM WHICH HAD SEEN HIM AFTER HE WAS RISEN.

TO LK 24:36
FROM MK 16:14
JESUS APPEARED TO THEM
33 YEARS PLUS 6 MONTHS AND 3 DAYS

Lk 24:36. AND AS THEY (WERE STILL TALKING) (telling these things), JESUS HIMSELF STOOD IN THE
MIDST OF THEM, AND (SAID) (TO) THEM, PEACE BE (TO) YOU.

Lk 24:37. BUT THEY WERE TERRIFIED (or startled) AND (FRIGHTENED), AND (THOUGHT) THAT THEY
HAD SEEN A SPIRIT (or ghost).

Lk 24:38. AND HE SAID (TO) THEM, WHY ARE (YOU) TROUBLED (or upset)? AND WHY DO THOUGHTS
(or doubts) ARISE IN YOUR HEARTS (or minds)?

Lk 24:39. BEHOLD MY HANDS AND MY FEET, THAT IT IS I MYSELF: (TOUCH) ME, AND SEE; FOR A
SPIRIT (or ghost) (DOES NOT HAVE) FLESH AND BONES, AS (YOU) SEE ME HAVE.

Lk 24:40. AND WHEN HE HAD THUS SPOKEN, HE (SHOWED) THEM HIS HANDS AND HIS FEET.

Lk 24:41. AND WHILE THEY YET BELIEVED (it) NOT FOR JOY, AND WONDERED (or while they were still
unable to believe it for joy and stood there dumbfounded-JNT), HE SAID (TO) THEM, HAVE (YOU) HERE ANY
(THING TO EAT)?
Lk 24:42. AND THEY GAVE HIM A PIECE OF A BROILED FISH, AND (SOME) HONEYCOMB.

Lk 24:43. AND HE TOOK IT, AND DID EAT (it) BEFORE THEM.

TO JN 20:19
FROM LK 24:43
JESUS APPEARED TO THE DISCIPLES
33 YEARS PLUS 6 MONTHS AND 3 DAYS

Jn 20:19. THEN THE SAME DAY AT EVENING, BEING THE FIRST DAY OF THE WEEK, (and) WHEN THE
DOORS WERE SHUT (or locked) WHERE THE DISCIPLES WERE ASSEMBLED FOR FEAR OF THE JEWS,
CAME JESUS AND STOOD IN THE MIDST, AND (SAID) (TO) THEM, PEACE BE (WITH) YOU.

Jn 20:20. AND WHEN HE HAD (SAID THIS), HE (SHOWED) UNTO THEM HIS HANDS AND HIS SIDE.
THEN WERE THE DISCIPLES (OVERJOYED), WHEN THEY SAW THE LORD.

TO JN 20:21
FROM JN 20:20
JESUS SAID, AS MY FATHER SENT ME,
I ALSO SEND YOU
33 YEARS PLUS 6 MONTHS AND 3 DAYS

Jn 20:21. THEN SAID JESUS TO THEM AGAIN, PEACE BE (TO) YOU: AS MY FATHER (HAS) SENT ME, (I
ALSO SEND YOU-NASB).

JESUS SAID, RECEIVE YE THE HOLY GHOST


33 YEARS PLUS 6 MONTHS AND 3 DAYS

Jn 20:22. AND WHEN HE HAD SAID THIS, HE BREATHED ON THEM, AND (SAID) (TO) THEM, RECEIVE
YE THE HOLY GHOST:

TO LK 24:44
FROM JN 20:22
HE OPENED THEIR MINDS TO UNDERSTAND THE SCRIPTURES
33 YEARS PLUS 6 MONTHS AND 3 DAYS

Lk 24:44. AND HE SAID (TO) THEM, THESE ARE THE WORDS WHICH I (SPOKE) (TO) YOU, WHILE I WAS
(STILL) WITH YOU, THAT ALL THINGS MUST BE FULFILLED, WHICH WERE WRITTEN IN THE LAW OF
MOSES, AND IN THE PROPHETS, AND IN THE PSALMS, CONCERNING ME.

Lk 24:45. THEN OPENED HE THEIR (MINDS), (so) THAT THEY (COULD) UNDERSTAND THE
SCRIPTURES,

IT WAS NECESSARY FOR CHRIST TO SUFFER


33 YEARS PLUS 6 MONTHS AND 3 DAYS

Lk 24:46. AND SAID (TO) THEM, THUS IT IS WRITTEN, AND THUS IT (WAS NECESSARY) (for) (the)
CHRIST TO SUFFER, AND TO RISE FROM THE DEAD THE THIRD DAY:

TO JN 20:23
FROM LK 24:46
WHOSE SOEVER SINS YOU FORGIVE,
THEY ARE FORGIVEN
33 YEARS PLUS 6 MONTHS AND 3 DAYS

Jn 20:23. WHOSE SOEVER SINS (YOU) (FORGIVE), THEY ARE (FORGIVEN) UNTO THEM; AND WHOSE
SOEVER SINS (YOU) (DO NOT FORGIVE), THEY ARE (NOT FORGIVEN).

THOMAS DOUBTS
33 YEARS PLUS 6 MONTHS AND 3 DAYS

Jn 20:24. BUT THOMAS, ONE OF THE TWELVE, CALLED DIDYMUS, WAS NOT WITH (THE DISCIPLES)
WHEN JESUS CAME.
Jn 20:25. THE OTHER DISCIPLES THEREFORE SAID (TO) HIM, WE HAVE SEEN THE LORD. BUT HE
SAID (TO) THEM, EXCEPT I SHALL SEE IN HIS HANDS THE PRINT OF THE NAILS, AND PUT MY FINGER
INTO THE PRINT OF THE NAILS, AND (PUT) MY HAND INTO HIS SIDE, I WILL NOT BELIEVE.

FROM JN 20:25TO 1 COR 15:5 (PART 2)


JESUS SEEN BY THE TWELVE
33 YEARS PLUS 6 MONTHS AND 11 DAYS

1 Cor 15:5 (Part 2). (…He was seen…) THEN OF THE TWELVE:

FROM 1 COR 15:5 TO JN 20:26 (PART 2)


THOMAS SEES JESUS AND BELIEVES
(INSIDE THE HOUSE)
|33 YEARS PLUS 6 MONTHS AND 11 DAYS

Jn 20:26. AND AFTER EIGHT DAYS AGAIN HIS DISCIPLES WERE (INSIDE) (the house), AND THOMAS
(was) WITH THEM: THEN CAME JESUS, THE DOORS BEING SHUT (or locked), AND STOOD (AMONG
THEM), AND SAID, PEACE BE (TO) YOU.

Jn 20:27. THEN (SAID) HE TO THOMAS, REACH (HERE) (YOUR) FINGER, AND (SEE) MY HANDS; AND
REACH (HERE) (YOUR) HAND, AND (PUT) IT INTO MY SIDE: AND BE NOT FAITHLESS (or unbelieving) (or
stop doubting) (or don’t be lacking in trust-JNT), BUT BELIEVING (or have trust).

Jn 20:28. AND THOMAS ANSWERED AND SAID (TO) HIM, MY LORD AND MY GOD.

Jn 20:29. JESUS (SAID) (TO) HIM, THOMAS, BECAUSE (YOU) (HAVE) SEEN ME, (YOU) (HAVE)
BELIEVED (or trusted): BLESSED ARE THEY THAT HAVE NOT SEEN, AND YET HAVE BELIEVED (or
trusted anyway).

FROM JN 20:29 TO JN 21:1


JESUS APPEARS TO SEVEN DISCIPLES
(AT THE LAKE OF TIBERIAS)
33 YEARS PLUS 6 MONTHS AND 12 TO 35 DAYS

Jn 21:1. AFTER THESE THINGS JESUS (SHOWED) HIMSELF AGAIN TO THE DISCIPLES AT THE (LAKE)
OF TIBERIAS; AND (IN) THIS (WAY) (HE SHOWED) HIMSELF.

Jn 21:2. THERE WERE TOGETHER SIMON PETER, AND THOMAS CALLED DIDYMUS (or his name means
"twin"-JNT), AND NATHANAEL OF CANA IN GALILEE, AND THE SONS OF ZEBEDEE, AND TWO OTHER
OF HIS DISCIPLES.

Jn 21:3. SIMON PETER (SAID) (TO) THEM, I (AM GOING) FISHING. THEY SAY (SAID) (TO) HIM, WE (will)
ALSO GO WITH (YOU). THEY WENT (OUT), AND ENTERED INTO A (BOAT) IMMEDIATELY; AND THAT
NIGHT THEY CAUGHT NOTHING.

Jn 21:4. BUT WHEN THE (DAY) WAS NOW (BREAKING), JESUS STOOD ON THE SHORE: BUT THE
DISCIPLES (DID NOT KNOW) THAT IT WAS JESUS.

Jn 21:5. THEN JESUS (SAID) (TO) THEM, CHILDREN, HAVE (YOU) ANY (FISH)? THEY ANSWERED HIM,
NO.

Jn 21:6. AND HE SAID (TO) THEM, CAST THE NET ON THE RIGHT (hand) SIDE OF THE (BOAT), AND
(YOU) SHALL FIND (a catch). THEY CAST THEREFORE, AND NOW THEY WERE NOT ABLE TO DRAW
(THE NET) (in) (BECAUSE OF) THE (LARGE NUMBER) OF (FISH).

Jn 21:7. THEREFORE THAT DISCIPLE WHOM JESUS LOVED (SAID) (TO) PETER, IT IS THE LORD. NOW
WHEN SIMON PETER HEARD THAT IT WAS THE LORD, HE (PUT) HIS FISHER'S COAT (or outer garment)
(AROUND) HIM, (FOR HE WAS NAKED) (or had taken it off-NIV) (for work) AND (JUMPED) INTO THE
(WATER).

Jn 21:8. AND THE OTHER DISCIPLES (FOLLOWED) IN A LITTLE (BOAT); (FOR THEY WERE NOT FAR
FROM [the] LAND, BUT AS IT WERE TWO HUNDRED CUBITS,) (or about) (one hundred yards away-NASB)
DRAGGING THE NET (FULL OF) (FISH).

Jn 21:9. AS SOON THEN AS THEY WERE COME TO LAND, THEY SAW A FIRE OF (burning) COALS
(already) THERE, AND FISH LAID (ON IT), AND (some) BREAD.

Jn 21:10. JESUS (SAID) (TO) THEM, BRING (some) OF THE FISH WHICH (YOU) HAVE (JUST) CAUGHT.

Jn 21:11. SIMON PETER WENT UP, AND (DRAGGED) THE NET TO LAND FULL OF (LARGE) (FISH), AN
HUNDRED AND FIFTY AND THREE: AND (ALTHOUGH) THERE WERE SO MANY, YET (THE NET WAS
NOT-NIV) BROKEN.

Jn 21:12. JESUS (SAID) (TO) THEM, COME AND (HAVE BREAKFAST). AND NONE OF THE DISCIPLES
(DARED) (to) ASK HIM, WHO (ARE) (YOU)? KNOWING THAT IT WAS THE LORD.

Jn 21:13. JESUS THEN (CAME), AND (TOOK) BREAD, AND (GAVE) THEM, AND (the) (SAME WITH THE
FISH-JNT).

Jn 21:14. THIS IS NOW THE THIRD TIME THAT JESUS (SHOWED) HIMSELF TO HIS DISCIPLES, AFTER
THAT HE WAS RISEN FROM THE DEAD

IF YOU LOVE ME FEED MY SHEEP


33 YEARS PLUS 6 MONTHS AND 12 TO 35 DAYS

Jn 21:15. SO WHEN THEY HAD (FINISHED EATING), JESUS (SAID) TO SIMON PETER, SIMON, SON OF
JONAH, (DO YOU TRULY LOVE-NIV) ME MORE THAN THESE? HE (SAID) (TO) HIM, (YES), LORD; (YOU)
(KNOW) THAT I LOVE (YOU). HE (SAID) (TO) HIM, FEED (or tend) MY LAMBS.

Jn 21:16. HE (SAID) TO HIM AGAIN THE SECOND TIME, SIMON, SON OF JONAH, (DO YOU TRULY
LOVE-NIV) ME? HE (SAID) (TO) HIM, (YES), LORD; (YOU) (KNOW) THAT I LOVE (YOU). HE (SAID) (TO)
HIM, FEED (or shepherd) MY SHEEP.

Jn 21:17. HE (SAID) (TO) HIM THE THIRD TIME, SIMON, SON OF JONAH, (DO YOU LOVE) ME? PETER
WAS GRIEVED (or hurt) BECAUSE (JESUS) SAID (TO) HIM THE THIRD TIME, (DO YOU LOVE) ME (or are
you My friend-JNT)? AND HE SAID (TO) HIM, LORD, (YOU) (KNOW) ALL THINGS; (YOU) (KNOW) THAT I
LOVE (YOU) (or You know I’m Your friend!-JNT). JESUS (SAID) (TO) HIM, FEED (or tend) MY SHEEP.

Jn 21:18. (YES, INDEED), I SAY (TO) (YOU) (the truth), WHEN (YOU) (WERE) (YOUNGER), (YOU)
(DRESSED) (YOURSELF), AND (WALKED) (WHEREVER YOU WISHED): BUT WHEN (YOU) (ARE) OLD,
(YOU) (WILL) STRETCH (OUT) (YOUR) HANDS, AND (SOMEONE ELSE) SHALL (DRESS) (YOU), AND
(BRING) (YOU) (WHERE YOU DO NOT WISH TO GO-NASB).

Jn 21:19. THIS (SPOKE) (JESUS), SIGNIFYING BY WHAT (kind of) DEATH (PETER) SHOULD GLORIFY
GOD. AND WHEN HE HAD SPOKEN THIS, HE (SAID) (TO) HIM, FOLLOW ME.

Jn 21:20. THEN PETER, TURNING ABOUT, (SAW) THE DISCIPLE WHOM JESUS LOVED FOLLOWING;
(the one) WHICH ALSO LEANED (back) ON HIS BREAST AT SUPPER, AND SAID, LORD, WHICH IS HE
THAT (BETRAYS YOU)?

Jn 21:21. PETER SEEING HIM (SAID) TO JESUS, LORD, AND WHAT (ABOUT THIS MAN)?

Jn 21:22. JESUS (SAID) (TO) HIM, IF I (WANT HIM TO) (REMAIN ALIVE) (UNTIL) I COME, WHAT IS THAT
TO (YOU)? (YOU MUST FOLLOW) ME.

Jn 21:23. THEN WENT THIS (WORD) ABROAD AMONG THE (BROTHERS), THAT THAT DISCIPLE
SHOULD NOT DIE: YET JESUS SAID NOT (TO) HIM, HE SHALL NOT DIE; BUT (only), IF I (WANT HIM TO)
(REMAIN ALIVE) (UNTIL) I COME, WHAT IS THAT TO (YOU)?

Jn 21:24. THIS IS THE DISCIPLE WHICH (TESTIFIES) OF THESE THINGS, AND WROTE THESE THINGS
(down): AND WE KNOW THAT HIS TESTIMONY (or witness) IS TRUE.

FROM JN 21:24 TO 1 COR 15:6


JESUS SEEN OF ABOUT 500 BROTHERS
33 YEARS PLUS 6 MONTHS AND 12 TO 35 DAYS

1 Cor 15:6. AFTER THAT, HE WAS SEEN (BY MORE THAN) FIVE HUNDRED (BROTHERS) AT (ONE
TIME); OF WHOM THE GREATER PART REMAIN UNTO THIS PRESENT, BUT SOME (HAVE DIED).

JESUS APPEARED TO JAMES


33 YEARS PLUS 6 MONTHS AND 12 TO 35 DAYS

1 Cor 15:7 (Part 1). AFTER THAT, HE (APPEARED TO) JAMES;

FROM 1 COR 15:7 TO MT 28:16 (PART 1)


JESUS APPEARED TO THE ELEVEN DISCIPLES
THE ELEVEN GO INTO GALILEE
33 YEARS PLUS 6 MONTHS AND 12 TO 35 DAYS

Mt 28:16. THEN THE ELEVEN DISCIPLES (PROCEEDED) INTO GALILEE, INTO A (HILL) WHERE JESUS
HAD (TOLD) THEM (to go).

Mt 28:17. AND WHEN THEY SAW HIM, THEY WORSHIPED HIM: BUT SOME DOUBTED (or hesitated).

FROM MT 28:17 TO 1 COR 15:7 (PART 2)


JESUS APPEARED TO ALL THE APOSTLES
33 YEARS PLUS 6 MONTHS AND 12 TO 35 DAYS

1 Cor 15:7 (Part 1). THEM (TO) ALL THE APOSTLES (or emissaries).

FROM 1 COR 15:7 (PART 2)


GOD SHOWED JESUS TO CHOSEN WITNESSES
33 YEARS PLUS 6 MONTHS AND 3 TO 40 DAYS

Acts 10:40. HIM GOD RAISED UP (on) THE THIRD DAY, AND (SHOWED) HIM OPENLY (or caused Him to
be seen-NIV);

Acts 10:41. NOT TO ALL THE PEOPLE, BUT UNTO WITNESSES CHOSEN BEFORE OF GOD, EVEN TO
US, WHO DID EAT AND DRINK WITH HIM AFTER HE ROSE FROM THE DEAD.

FROM ACTS 10:41 TO ACTS 1:2


|MANY PROOFS BY JESUS
33 YEARS PLUS 6 MONTHS AND 3 TO 40 DAYS

Acts 1:2 …THE APOSTLES…

Acts 1:3. TO WHOM ALSO HE (SHOWED) HIMSELF ALIVE AFTER HIS (SUFFERING) (or death) BY MANY
INFALLIBLE PROOFS, BEING SEEN OF (or appearing to) (THESE MEN) (over a period of-NIV) FORTY
DAYS, AND (SPOKE) OF THE THINGS PERTAINING TO THE KINGDOM OF GOD:

FROM ACTS 1:3 TO ACTS 10:42


PREACH AND TESTIFY JESUS ORDAINED TO JUDGE
33 YEARS PLUS 6 MONTHS AND 40 DAYS

Acts 10:42. AND HE COMMANDED US TO PREACH (TO) THE PEOPLE, AND TO TESTIFY THAT IT IS HE
WHICH WAS ORDAINED (or appointed) OF GOD TO BE THE JUDGE OF (the) (LIVING) AND (the) DEAD.

FROM ACTS 10:42 TO MT 28:18


JESUS SAID, ALL AUTHORITY IS GIVEN UNTO ME
THE ELEVEN GO INTO GALILEE
33 YEARS PLUS 6 MONTHS AND 12 TO 40 DAYS

Mt 28:18. AND JESUS CAME AND (SPOKE) (TO) THEM, SAYING, ALL (AUTHORITY) IS GIVEN (TO) ME IN
HEAVEN AND IN EARTH.
FROM MT 28:18 TO MT 28:19
THE GREAT COMMISSION GO, TEACH, BAPTIZE, AND TEACH TO OBEY
33 YEARS PLUS 6 MONTHS AND 12 TO 40 DAYS

Mt 28:19. GO YE THEREFORE, AND TEACH (or make disciples of) ALL NATIONS, BAPTIZING (or
immersing) THEM IN THE NAME (or reality) OF THE FATHER, AND OF THE SON, AND OF THE HOLY
GHOST (or Spirit):

Mt 28:20. (And) TEACHING THEM TO OBSERVE (or obey) ALL THINGS (EVERYTHING) I HAVE
COMMANDED YOU: AND, (SURELY) (or remember), I AM (or will be) WITH YOU ALWAYS, (yes), EVEN (TO)
THE (very) END OF THE WORLD (or age). AMEN.

FROM MT 28:20 TO MK 16:15


THE GREAT COMMISSION GO, PREACH, BELIEVE AND BE BAPTIZED
33 YEARS PLUS 6 MONTHS AND 40 DAYS

Mk 16:15. AND HE SAID (TO) THEM, GO YE INTO ALL THE WORLD, AND PREACH THE GOSPEL (or
Good News) TO EVERY CREATURE (or all creation).

Mk 16:16. HE THAT (BELIEVES) (or trusts) AND IS BAPTIZED (or immersed) SHALL BE SAVED (or he who
has believed and has been baptized shall be saved-NASB); BUT HE (WHO DOES NOT BELIEVE) (or does not
trust) SHALL BE DAMNED (or condemned).

FROM MK 16:16 TO LK 24:47


THE GREAT COMMISSION REPENTANCE AND FORGIVENESS OF SINS
SHOULD BE PREACHED IN HIS NAME
33 YEARS PLUS 6 MONTHS AND 40 DAYS

Lk 24:47. AND THAT REPENTANCE AND (FORGIVENESS) OF SINS (or repentance leading to forgiveness
of sins-JNT) SHOULD BE PREACHED IN HIS NAME AMONG (or to) (people from) ALL NATIONS,
BEGINNING AT JERUSALEM.

Lk 24:48. AND (YOU) ARE WITNESSES OF THESE THINGS.

FROM LK 24:48 TO MK 16:17


THESE SIGNS SHALL FOLLOW THEM THAT BELIEVE
GO, PREACH, BELIEVE AND BE BAPTIZED
33 YEARS PLUS 6 MONTHS AND 40 DAYS

Mk 16:17. AND THESE SIGNS SHALL FOLLOW (or accompany) THEM THAT BELIEVE (or trust); IN MY
NAME SHALL THEY (DRIVE) OUT (DEMONS); THEY SHALL SPEAK WITH NEW TONGUES;

Mk 16:18. THEY SHALL TAKE (or pick) UP (SNAKES) (with their hands); AND IF THEY DRINK ANY DEADLY
THING (or poison), IT SHALL NOT HURT THEM (at all); THEY SHALL (PLACE THEIR) HANDS ON THE SICK
(people), AND THEY SHALL RECOVER (or get well).

FROM MK 16:18 TO LK 24:49


TARRY IN JERUSALEM
33 YEARS PLUS 6 MONTHS AND 40 DAYS

Lk 24:49. AND, BEHOLD, I SEND THE PROMISE OF MY FATHER UPON YOU: BUT (STAY) (YOU) IN THE
CITY OF JERUSALEM, UNTIL (YOU) (ARE) (CLOTHED) WITH POWER FROM (ABOVE).

FROM LK 24:49 TO ACTS 1:4


TARRY IN JERUSALEM
33 YEARS PLUS 6 MONTHS AND 40 DAYS

Acts 1:4. AND (on one occasion), BEING ASSEMBLED TOGETHER WITH THEM, (He) COMMANDED THEM
THAT THEY SHOULD NOT DEPART FROM JERUSALEM, BUT WAIT FOR THE PROMISE (or gift) OF THE
FATHER, WHICH, (YOU HAVE HEARD ME SPEAK ABOUT-NIV).

Acts 1:5. FOR JOHN TRULY BAPTIZED (or used to immerse people-JNT) WITH WATER; BUT (YOU) SHALL
BE BAPTIZED (or immersed) WITH THE HOLY GHOST NOT MANY DAYS (FROM NOW)
THEY ASKED JESUS ABOUT RESTORING THE KINGDOM TO ISRAEL
33 YEARS PLUS 6 MONTHS AND 40 DAYS

Acts 1:6. (So) WHEN THEY THEREFORE WERE COME TOGETHER, THEY ASKED OF HIM, SAYING,
LORD, (WILL) (YOU) AT THIS TIME RESTORE AGAIN THE KINGDOM (or self-rule) TO ISRAEL?

Acts 1:7. AND HE SAID UNTO THEM, IT IS NOT FOR YOU TO KNOW (or you don’t need to know-JNT) THE
TIMES OR THE SEASONS (or dates), WHICH THE FATHER (HAS) PUT (or fixed) (BY) HIS OWN
(AUTHORITY).

Acts 1:8. BUT (YOU) SHALL RECEIVE POWER, AFTER THAT THE HOLY GHOST IS COME UPON YOU:
AND (YOU) SHALL BE (MY WITNESSES) BOTH IN JERUSALEM, AND IN ALL (JUDEA), AND IN SAMARIA,
AND UNTO THE (REMOTEST) PART OF THE EARTH.

FROM ACTS 1:8 TO LK 24:50


JESUS LED THEM OUT
(TO BETHANY)
33 YEARS PLUS 6 MONTHS AND 40 DAYS

Lk 24:50. AND HE LED THEM OUT AS FAR AS TO (the vicinity of) BETHANY, AND HE LIFTED UP HIS
HANDS, AND BLESSED THEM.

FROM LK 24:50 TO MK 16:19


JESUS RECEIVED UP INTO HEAVEN
33 YEARS PLUS 6 MONTHS AND 40 DAYS

Mk 16:19. SO THEN AFTER THE LORD (Jesus) HAD SPOKEN (TO) THEM, HE WAS RECEIVED (or taken)
UP INTO HEAVEN, AND (He) SAT (down) ON THE RIGHT HAND OF GOD.

FROM MK 16:19 TO LK 24:51


JESUS CARRIED INTO HEAVEN
33 YEARS PLUS 6 MONTHS AND 40 DAYS

Lk 24:51. AND IT CAME TO PASS, (that) WHILE HE BLESSED THEM, HE WAS PARTED FROM THEM,
AND CARRIED UP INTO HEAVEN.
FROM LK 24:51 TO ACTS 1:9
JESUS TAKEN UP
33 YEARS PLUS 6 MONTHS AND 40 DAYS

Acts 1:9. AND (AFTER) HE HAD SPOKEN THESE THINGS, WHILE THEY (WERE LOOKING ON), HE WAS
TAKEN UP; AND A CLOUD (HID) HIM (FROM) THEIR SIGHT.

THEY LOOKED TOWARD THE SKY


33 YEARS PLUS 6 MONTHS AND 40 DAYS

Acts 1:10. AND WHILE THEY LOOKED (INTENTLY) TOWARD (THE SKY) AS HE WENT UP, BEHOLD
(suddenly), TWO MEN STOOD BY THEM IN WHITE APPAREL;

PROPHECY THAT JESUS SHALL RETURN


33 YEARS PLUS 6 MONTHS AND 40 DAYS

Acts 1:11. WHICH ALSO SAID, YE MEN OF GALILEE, WHY (DO YOU STAND) (here) (LOOKING) UP INTO
(THE SKY)? THIS SAME JESUS, WHICH IS TAKEN UP FROM YOU INTO HEAVEN, SHALL SO COME
(back) IN (THE SAME WAY) AS (YOU) HAVE SEEN HIM GO INTO HEAVEN.

FROM ACTS 1:11 TO LK 24:52


THEY RETURNED TO JERUSALEM
33 YEARS PLUS 6 MONTHS AND 40 DAYS

Lk 24:52. AND THEY (BOWED IN WORSHIP TO) HIM AND (then) RETURNED TO JERUSALEM WITH
GREAT JOY:
FROM LK 24:52 TO ACTS 1:12
THEY RETURNED TO JERUSALEM
33 YEARS PLUS 6 MONTHS AND 40 DAYS

Acts 1:12. THEN (THEY RETURNED) (TO) JERUSALEM FROM THE MOUNT CALLED OLIVET, WHICH IS
FROM JERUSALEM A SABBATH DAY'S JOURNEY (away).

FROM ACTS 1:12 TO LK 24:53


THEY WERE CONTINUALLY IN THE TEMPLE
33 YEARS PLUS 6 MONTHS AND 40 TO 50 DAYS

Lk 24:53. AND (they) WERE CONTINUALLY IN THE TEMPLE (courts), PRAISING AND BLESSING GOD.
AMEN.
FROM LK 24:53 TO MK 16:20
THEY PREACHED EVERYWHERE
33 YEARS PLUS 6 MONTHS AND 40 DAYS AND BEYOND

Mk 16:20. AND THEY (the disciples) WENT FORTH, AND PREACHED EVERY WHERE, THE LORD
WORKING WITH THEM, AND CONFIRMING THE WORD WITH (accompanying) SIGNS FOLLOWING.
AMEN.

FROM Mk 16:20 TO JN 20:30


JESUS DID MANY OTHER SIGNS
NO TIME POSTED

Jn 20:30. AND MANY OTHER (miraculous) SIGNS TRULY DID JESUS IN THE PRESENCE OF HIS
DISCIPLES, WHICH ARE NOT WRITTEN IN THIS BOOK:

Jn 20:31. BUT THESE ARE WRITTEN, THAT (YOU) MIGHT BELIEVE (or trust) THAT JESUS IS THE
CHRIST (or Messiah), THE SON OF GOD; AND THAT BELIEVING (or by this trust) (YOU) MIGHT HAVE LIFE
THROUGH HIS NAME (or because of Who He is-JNT).

FROM JN 20:31 TO JN 21:25


MANY OTHER THINGS JESUS DID
NO TIME POSTED

Jn 21:25. AND THERE ARE ALSO MANY OTHER THINGS WHICH JESUS DID (as well), THE WHICH, IF
THEY SHOULD BE WRITTEN (or recorded) EVERY ONE (in detail), I SUPPOSE THAT EVEN THE (whole)
WORLD ITSELF COULD NOT CONTAIN THE BOOKS THAT SHOULD (have to) BE WRITTEN. AMEN.

THE END OF THE CHRONOLOGICAL 4 GOSPELS

También podría gustarte